《My Succubus Harem System》


 Chapter 1 01 - Powerless

    ?"Ryan, it''s sad to tell you this, but looking at your grades. You will not be able to hold your own in our institution, your magical power appears to be nil... Are you sure you want to be a wanderer?"


    "Yes sir! I''ve thought about it and if I supply the grades with credit, I can get points in the field activities."


    Ryan was desperate, yet his voice held a certain optimism. He believed that he could still find a way to stay in the academy.


    Sitting in arge leather armchair was Principal Wu Hao. The head of the great travelers'' academy of Neodrazzil. His face showed aplex expression, he was a gentleman and giving this kind of news was not his strong suit.


    "I can''t get you into clearing portals Ryan... Look, if somehow you can at least raise yourbat grades, it might be possible to keep you in our institution"


    "Mr. Hao! I not looking into having to bury this stupid brat!" Said a female voice, behind both of them.


    It was Elyzabeth, a woman with long red hair, and slightly muscr arms. She was wearing a ck social suit, open in the chest, with torn sleeves she was showing her defined body. Her breasts wererge but remained kind of hidden behind bandages, yet it was still noticeable, it covered only the upper part of her body, leaving her defined abdomen exposed.


    Lyza was precisely the one who brought Ryan into this state, after another tragic starting ss in magicalbat.


    "This kid is going to die if he keeps taking my sses, he has no magic power, no mana, no skills, and he doesn''t even have a summoning orbat aptitude! Expel this stupid kid!" Lyza shouted, punching the wall angrily.


    The teacher then turned around, swinging her long red hair gracefully. Heading for the door, she continued shouting.


    I don''t need underachievers in my ss, take advantage of it while you still have time, and leave the academy.


    Turning her face to the principal and Ryan, Lyza cast a violent re at both of them.


    "Throw that kid out."


    She then kept walking.


    "Wait!" Shouted Ryan, his face was in a cold sweat and his breathing was a little short. The boy was desperate.


    The teacher again turned to the two of them, now with an even more aggressive face.


    "If my grades improve in thebat discipline I can continue at the academy, right Mr.Hao?"


    "Well...if you prove yourself skilled, it is possible. There are travelers who only use magic weapons, but even they have some mana¡­ Well, unfortunately, Lyza is right, for your safety, it is best that you are removed from the academy" Continued the principal, who shrank down the table at Lyza''s aggressive stare.


    "Don''t get hurry, Mr.Hao! I have an idea, I can prove my ability to you both" Ryan cried out, as he looked from one side to the other, watching the faces of the two teachers intently.


    "You have no skill brat, one kick from me and you die. Give up your dreams before it takes your life" Lyza said snorting.


    "I''ve wasted enough time here already"


    "That''s it! A duel! I will face you in a duel, if you continue to imagine that I am unable to stay at the academy after this, I will sign the papers myself to have my enrollment canceled"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lyza was a stern woman when it came to battles, known in the academy as the Queen of War. She was a five-star traveler, one of the strongest members of the institution. To receive such an offer from a student as weak as Ryan was something that came close to being an insult, yet she had never denied a request to a duel.


    "You stupid brat! Fine, I''ll finish you off in our next ss!" shouted Lyza, leaving the room. You could hear each of her footsteps echoing down the long corridors of that building.


    Ryan promptly turned to Principal Hao, who nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, it was impossible for Ryan to imagine that in a few days, he would not only dominate Lyza in the duel but also in bed.


    *


    ''My next ss is next week... so I have 7 days.


    Ryan was thoughtful as he looked out the window of the bus he was on. It was on his way home. On the street, several giant signs glowed with items and advertisements for travelers'' equipment. Swords and potions, as well as dimensional backpacks and talismans.


    Ryan had not yet been epted into the dormitories at the academy, so he had to take a short bus ride every day to a nearby apartment.


    Until a figure caught his eye, Damian Smith was standing on one of the signs. A former ssmate of Ryan''s, who throughout their entire secondary school tormented him.


    ''He stood out as a prodigy at the Northern Khzhan academy. How did he...''


    Staring at his clenched wrist, Ryan again felt helpless about his future.


    Throughout high school, he had nned to enter a Travelers academy, a student center that was active in teachingbat arts, magic, and portal clearing. Earlyst year he passed with the highest score in history on the theory exam.


    He had narrowly made it into the first year, and now he was a week away from getting kicked out of his dream. Ryan Whitemane had no skills, energy, or even connection to the system that ruled the world. To the view of some teachers, perhaps he was a unique study case, thest human unable to receive XP or drops, thest human without any contact with the second world.


    Almost two hundred years ago, two huge portals materialized in the center of the western and easternrgest cities of our world. The two gigantic portals had a strong red glow, turning the sky of the whole world with the color of blood. These two portals brought waves of enemies, dragons, goblins, orcs and titans.


    This waster known as the first impact.


    As soon as the first warriors managed to enter the portal, they found themselves in a gigantic dungeon. After four months of exploration, mankind managed to close the first impact. Once thest monster in that dungeon was killed, the portal disappeared when there were no more travelers inside.


    It has been 10 years since the fourth impact happened, but small portals keep appearing. With this issue in mind, travelers emerged. Warriors that walk between the two worlds, clearing dungeons, recovering items, and collecting skills. When the first human killed a creature, a status screen appeared in front of him, it waster that this same concept was used to create the firstputers. This giganticwork of magic is called the system, something that for a long time, Ryan was unable to ess.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 2 02 - The New Idea

    ?The system was a traveler''s primary tool, and this was Ryan''s greatest weakness. It was as if he waspletely disconnected from that important manawork. Once Ryan tried to learn a spell, with a scroll, just to realize that he couldn''t do it. If he was just an average person, the spell would appear in his system tab.


    Lying on his bed and looking up at the ceiling of his small room, Ryan Whitemane began to think about the many possibilities that could lead him to sess inbat. At the time, he thought it was still almost none.


    ''I''ve tried skill scrolls, and one-use items, nothing works for me.''


    He had spent the entirest year looking for a way to be stronger, a way to be able to continue studying at the Neodrazzil traveler''s academy and thus be able to advance to the second year. Until in a sudden instant, a strange light appeared right in front of his eyes. As the drapes swayed, a ray of sunlight illuminated his face.


    Rising to close the windows again, Ryan is faced with his answer. There was a girl ying with a dog in front of his house. She was walking the small animal, ying with a rubber bal.


    "I still haven''t tried summoning a creature¡­"


    Watching that child y with his dog, Ryan remembered one of the mostmon forms of travelerbat. Summoning a creature. When necessary, a traveler could use a beast as support to raise theirbat level. Summoning was actually prettymon in the academy, archers often need the help of a beast when they are going to fight alone, and mages and warlocks also would often summon spirits to help their solo adventures.


    Ryan jumped out of his bed, put his shoes back on, and hurried out of that small apartment to return to the academy. He would go straight to the library, looking for a way to summon an ally.


    ''why have I never thought about it? Summoning a monster is such a simple answer, if I can''t fight alone, I just need someone to fight for me.''


    As his steps hit the street of the city, several possibilities flew through the young man''s head.


    ''I could try to tame some beast puppy, but in a week it wouldn''t grow... Maybe buy a beast on the ck market, but it would require a monster-taming spell''


    Ryan then realized an important thing.


    ''I''m too broke to buy a creature, I''ll need to get one myself''


    The possibilities were getting lower and lower, he had already tried so many different ways to be stronger, so in just a few seconds he could already recognize a possible failure.


    *WUSHH


    A bus stopped in front of him, Ryan narrowly managed to get on and gasped for air. Ryan for the first time in a long time managed to give a smile, he had finally set up a n.


    ''I just need to make a pact''


    On the way back to the academy, Ryan started reading some traveler blogs on his cell phone.


    ''Making a pact with an elemental spirit is the best way to get a spirit, avoid demons or angels, as a traveler without absorption skills can suffer internal organ explosion with the huge energy of a celestial creature''


    Ryan''s eyes widened with surprise as he slid the page down.


    ''When invoking a spirit, be sure to be in an environment conducive to dealing with it. We rmend that when invoking a fire spirit, the traveler bepletely submerged in ake or sea. Thus weakening the creature''s st''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "DAMN IT!" He shouted in anger, as he closed the screen of his cell phone.


    All the passengers on the bus were startled by the boy''s behavior.


    "I''m sorry," Ryan said, as he hid behind a chair.


    *


    After a few minutes, he was back in the center of the Neodrazzil academy. Running to the library, Ryan kept trying to visualize what he could do. It would be difficult to get to anyke, and the ocean was rtively far from the city. So summoning a fire creature would be a difficult task.


    "I just need to get my hands on a weaker water spirit, I offer my soul energy. I finish the pact and there will be seven more days to beef up this creature... Ok! Not the best n, but it might work.


    Finally, the young Whitemane spotted that gigantic building of marble and ck raw stones, the library of the Neodrazzil travelers'' academy. It was a huge building with a crystal dome on top, and the natural light enteringpletely illuminated those vast rows of books. In the center of the library was a circr hole with hundreds of flying shelves of books, which rotated as required by the travelers.


    Gasping for breath, Ryan approached the librarian. She was a young woman with blue hair, elf ears, and a golden goggle on her face.


    "Why are you always panting when youe here, Ryan Whitemane?"


    Said the girl, as she brought her hand close to her face, adjusting her goggles, and giving a light and kindugh.


    "I had another idea, Liv... I think it''s going to work this time," Ryan cried out, as he tried to catch his breath.


    Olivia was one of the few people who understood Ryan, in fact, she felt even a little esteem for him, she liked how he was focused on bing stronger. She didn''t have such a level of power either, but it was still hundreds of times greater than Ryan''s..


    "I need summoning books, here is my ID"


    "All right, the Wisp will take you to the bookshelf"


    Suddenly, a sphere of energy flew out, creating a line of light that followed inside the rows of books in the library. Ryan followed that path, walking for minutes. He went up some stairs, then down. Until he arrived in the center of the library, at the end of that circr chasm.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 3 03 - Nyx

    ?Following a hallway illuminated with white magic light, Ryan came across an unusual sight. The books in that area appeared to be original works, not just copies of important manuscripts.


    He finally spotted the Wisp, it was standing in front of a ck oak wooden bookcase. On top of the shelf was a sign, written in elven and humannguage, with golden letters.


    "Summoning Manuscripts"


    The moment Ryan read that, the Wisp disappeared. The young man, nowpletely alone, began to leaf through the books one by one. However, even as he struggled to understand what those ancient elven books spoke about, that work seemed to be in vain.


    None of the manuscripts gave details on how to perform the conjuring, they were more like magic study manuals. A simple encyclopedia of names of spirits and summonable creatures. After he finished reading the tenth book, frustrated, he punched the library wall.


    "Fuck this shit! Why I''m like that, I just wanted to be like the others"


    He kept punching the wall until his hand started bleeding.


    "Why I am... Always, alone."


    Looking at his hand, Ryan noticed the bleeding. That red liquid was running down the top of his fist into his arms.


    When Ryan turned back to the bookcase, he noticed a strange sound. It was a vibration, which resembled a heart beating.


    As he moved towards the bookcase, the sound of the heart became stronger and stronger. Finally, he found where it wasing from.


    Apletely ck book, that was discharging a faint red light. When Ryan touched the book with his bloody fingers, he felt a sudden tightness in his chest. His heart began to lose strength until it stoppedpletely.


    Slowly, the vibrating beats of the book disappeared, as did the beats of Ryan''s heart. The young man''s vision waspletely blurred, it was as if he was inplete darkness.


    The youth man''s body began to scream like he had no control over it. Until he cked out, lying on the ground.


    Slowly, the young Whitemane''s heartbeat returned,pletely connected with the book.


    The moment the boy fell to the floor, some passers-by heard his loud scream. As the library was somewhat silent, it was not difficult for them to find the young man among so many shelves. Soon, the two students found the boy''s unconscious body.


    "I''ll check his pressure" - Said one of the two girls.


    "I''m going up for help" - The other student said, it was a red-haired girl, making a hand sign, putting both her hands together, the girl conjured a magic skill.


    Within seconds, the red-haired student came flying out to the top of the library, advancing with ease to the librarian, Olivia. The elf was minding her business, focused on checking documentation and loan deadlines, until she was surprised by the student running towards her.


    "I need your help! Call a Healer!"


    Olivia stood up quickly and, waving her hand, asked for silence.


    "Keep it down, we''re going to get help, but don''t yell here," The elf girl said, as she picked up her cell phone. Quickly, she called the academy infirmary.


    "Siora someone fainted in the library, call a healer toe here as fast as possible... Oh yeah, can you exin what happened to me?"


    "My friend and I found a boy fallen on the lower ground of the academy, in the summoning book session," The redheaded girl said.


    "RYAN? SIORA COME HERE RIGHT NOW"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *


    It took no more than five minutes for three healers to arrive at the library, however, when they checked the boy''s body, there was nothing unusual. No injuries or grounds that could have led to this. Even though they tried to wake him up, he remainedpletely cked out, although his pupils were responding to the light and his breathing remained steady.


    With this, the young man was taken to the nurse''s room, where he remained unconscious for another two hours. His condition made no sense at all, although there was some recent blood on his white uniform, Siora the head nurse could not understand what just happened to him.


    after a couple of hours, Ryan finally woke up, looking around, he was in a hospital bed.


    "I slept?" - Ryan said, as he opened his eyes and stood up. Attached to his chest, just above his shirt, was a healing talisman.


    <Of course not, you idiot, you passed out.>


    The moment he opened his eyes, there was a girl floating in front of him, the same girl who was talking to him at this very moment. She had long white hair, two horns on her forehead, and especially pale white skin, as white as her hair.


    Her body was beautiful, as was her elegant face. She possessed tworge mountains that Ryan couldn''t help but stare at.


    "Who are you!?" The boy shouted, standing up abruptly.


    <Hey hey! Don''t yell yet! You''re lucky we''re alone now>


    Ryan tried to start talking again, but that girl came down a bit and put her index finger in the boy''s mouth.


    <My name is Nyx! You summoned me here. ~It''s a pleasure to have the opportunity to breathe again>


    Suddenly Ryan''s brown eyes turned red, the girl then came down beside the bed, sitting down next to the young man.


    <Hmm¡­ I think you still need help understanding. Try to think about opening your interface>


    ''Open interface?''


    A screen appeared in front of Whitemane. It was a ck square with red details, which was floating in front of him, like a window in an MMO or other RPGS that he used to y. In that window was written


    [FINISHING SYSTEM CONFIGURATION].


    "What is this? Who are you?"


    <Don''t speak out loud, I can read your thoughts. And I already told you, I am the summoning you wanted. Well, I''m not a water spirit, but for sure you can make me wet>


    The boy opened his mouth to speak, but before he did, Nyx again put one of her fingers over Ryan''s mouth, asking for silence.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 4 04 - Welcome

    ?''But, I don''t remember conjuring you''


    <Look at that, he''s finally learned to think before he acts>


    ''You, can you really hear what I think?''


    <Yes, we are connected, thank you for getting me out of that book>


    ''What are you?''


    The girl then turned and gave Ryan a smile, showing her fangs and red eyes. Suddenly the coloration of the girl''s eyes changed to a ck color, as dark as the night, a bizarre sight on a level he had never even thought nor imagined existed outside of dungeons.


    <I am your subus.>


    Getting up, from the bed. Nyx bowed in reverence to Ryan Whitemane.


    <You summoned me with your blood when you touched that book, now we are connected. Please ept the contract on the system screen.>


    That window had now changedpletely, a message in red with two options below, one was [YES] and the other [NO].


    ''Well, I needed help anyway...'' Ryan thought, as he clicked on [YES].


    <It is an honor to serve you, my master.>


    ''What does all this mean?''


    [Please read the message that appeared on your screen]


    Ryan clicked on a window that said [MORE INFO].


    [Hello Ryan Whitemane. Are you such a failure that to have even the slightest chance of advancing in the academy you had to summon a beautiful and attractive demon? Don''t worry, I can be your only female friend!


    You freed me from a book that I kept for more than 1500 years in prison, I know, it''s a long time, thank you!


    My name is Nyx, I''m a demon, and I''m going to help you get women out there. The more girls you get into bed, the more energy I have, the more energy I seize, the stronger you get. It''s a good pact, isn''t it?


    Now I will be able to help you find women and finally fulfill the dreams that you have, both the ones of doing thirsty things with girls and also your stupid idea of killing monsters in a dungeon. Seriously, going through dungeons for a living must be a very boring job¡­]


    Ryan turned to Nyx, with both of his now scarllet red eyes emitting a gigantic amount of anger. He was spewing a great murderous instinct.


    <Come on! It''s just a joke! Well... Most of it, anyway. You got the Idea right?>


    ''Yeah, I guess I got it. Now, what should I do?''


    <Hmmm¡­ I always wanted to do this>


    ''Do what?''


    Nyx then jumped onto Ryan''sp and began kissing the youth. This was Ryan''s first kiss, as well as the first time he had ever been this close to a girl.


    He could feel the subus'' warmth, which made him even more confused, as his mind started almost fading out with pleasure. His body began to feel a warmth, inside his chest his heart began to heat up and glow with a blue color.


    ''What are you doing, and why is this so good?''


    <I''m giving some of my mana to you>


    The kiss continued for some time, and as their tongues danced, Ryan''s chest continued to glow with that blue color. The subus rubbed herself against Ryan''sp, warming the boy''s body even more. Until he began to feel breathless. As much as he thought about pushing her away, that feeling was wonderful.


    Nyx then removed the healing talisman that was covering Ryan''s shirt, and still kissing the boy, she began to unbutton his shirt.


    Whitemane started thinking that this was going to be his first time, but, it was just a process to give him mana. The subus then slowly moved her head away. With one hand she dried some of the water that was in her mouth, and ced the other on Ryan''s chest, she then began to concentrate a gigantic amount of energy, it was as if the youth''s skin was burning. It took just a second, and suddenly, the pain stopped.


    ''What have you done?''


    <I was wondering how you had no magic, I guess you just needed a little push to get the overall system. >


    ''Overall system?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <Yeah... Well, you just call it the system>


    ''Ah... So you''re talking about the manawork, yes.''


    <You now have two systems, my boy>


    ''What do you mean?''


    <The screen has finished loading, try to open both at the same time>


    Ryan then thought of the two screens opening in front of him, so two windows appeared. One had a blue and white color, the description was the same as the one his ssmates alwaysmented on. The other was the red and ck window he had seen before.


    [RYAN WHITEMANE - CALCULATING MANA LEVEL]


    [RYAN WHITEMANE - CALCULATING DEMONIC POWER]


    <That''s such arge amount of text. Please, close your eyes, honey>


    When Ryan opened his eyes again, there was now only the ck and red window.


    <I just merged the two, now you can see all of your stats here, that''s a pretty nice Idea. Right?>


    ''So¡­ you''re telling me that now I''m able to''


    <Read scrolls, get skills, pretty much anything>


    ''But¡­ I always tought I was unable of doing it>


    <You was just born without mana, if I give it to you¡­>


    ''Then I can get everything


    <But I have just finished my mana>


    ''And, how can we get more?''


    Nyx''s eyes then began to glow with a strong red light, as she let out a gentle smile, showing her fangs. Her horns grew a little longer and her countenance, while attractive, was frightening.


    <I need you to feed me, and raise the level of your demon system>


    ''Demon system?''


    <Yes¡­>


    From that day on, Ryan''s life changedpletely. Now with Nyx''s support, he would in a few years be the strongest traveler ever. But for now, his goal was still to get stronger in order to stay in the academy.


    The young man''s head was confused, after all, not only had he received a system, but also his first kiss. But if that wasn''t enough, in a few hours, Ryan would finally do ''it'' for the first time with a girl.


    After all, that is the price needed to receive the help of a subus.


    [Settingspleted¡­]


    [Wee Ryan]


    [Subus Harem System]


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 5 05 - Prey

    ?[Subus Harem System]


    [Opening System Windows]


    The young Whitemante was still lying on a hospital bed, surrounded by two white drapes that kept what was left of privacy in his life, which was not a lot to be honest. Floating above the bed was the subus with white hair and ck horns, red eyes, and a smile with strangely cute sharp teeth. Nyx had small ck wings on her back, but what was catching Ryan''s attention the most was the somewhat indecent ck dress she was wearing. The subus was for sure a really attractivedy.


    Trying not to look at the girls'' cleavage, Ryan continued to talk


    ''So, what do I need to do?''s


    <It''s not thatplicated to understand Ryan, really, our strengthes when you receive esteem. Be it from a love interest or followers>


    ''Ohh, so I need to create a web channel?''


    <No! I want you to seed in gettingdies!>


    Ryan was confused as to how Nyx knew about so many details of the current world, this doubt was soon answered, after all, each thought the young Whitemane had, was automatically read by Subus, so she quickly responded.


    <I saw all your memories when we connected... ~Yaaa That''s a bit forward to be honest>


    The two continued talking normally until the drape hiding the bed Ryan was in was abruptly opened.


    "Whitemane? Are you all right?"


    It was a woman''s voice and was for sure a beautiful one. Her name is Rose Siora, a mature woman in her thirties, with beautiful kinda short of pink hair and two huge mountains on her chest. Siora''s whole body was extremely attractive, from her delightful voice to her friendly and somewhat captive gaze.


    When Siora opened the curtain, Ryan thought that she would notice Nyx, but this was not the case. The nurse approached him normally, even passing inside the subus that was standing beside the bed, it was as if Ryan was seeing a ghost.


    "Ara... Ara... You took my talisman off, boy, you may act strong, but don''t mess with your treatment honey" Her voice was sweet, so sweet that Ryan wanted to get up and kiss her as an apology.


    "Forgive me, Miss Rose, I''m already fine," Ryan turned to look at Nyx, who was making some funny faces next to Siora. Until the subus started to make a gesture, pointing with her hand at the nurse. When Ryan turned around, a strong headache came over him.


    [Rose Siora - 30 Years Old]


    [Esteem = 15%


    Chance of sess = 10%.


    Resistance to demonic power = 75%.


    Virgin - YES]


    [Remaining demonic power = 15%]


    The Young Man''s head and eyes began to burn, a feeling he had never felt before.


    "Ryan! Lie down, please! I''m going to give you a healing massage," Siora ordered, concerned about the boy''s condition. The nurse then guided him to lie back down on the bed, and rubbing both hands together, she then began to apply healing magic.


    "I am using a healing hand skill. I will need to touch you."


    Rose Siora ced both hands on Ryan''s chest, massaging the young man, the nurse''s hands were soft and glowing with a sort of green aura. As delicious and rxing as the sensation was, this was far from helping the young man''s headache. With each second, more windows appeared in front of his face.


    [Rose Siora


    Lust = 75%]


    Lust = 85%]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''What does all this mean?''


    As Ryan thought about it, the white-haired subus approached him. On his right side was that beautiful pink-haired woman, on the other side was a beautiful white-haired demon. Nyx ced a hand on the left side of Ryan''s chest, who closed his eyes with the pain he was feeling.


    <You have activated your demon vision, now you can understand the feelings of everyone around you. This woman, Rose Siora, has a very high level of Lust. That means that since she never had exposure to a man''s mana, even at that age, her lusts got even higher>


    ''But how do you know she never did that?''


    <I am a subus, this is not so different from a vampire sniffing its prey. Esteem is the energy you get from someone who knows you and proceeds with esteem. Either a love interest or a follower. Resistance to demonic power is how much energy you need to spend to increase the chance of sess by 100%>


    ''Chance of sess, but for what?''


    <Isn''t that obvious?>


    Ryan''s Face turned red with embarrassment, he couldn''t deal really well with the way Nyx handled such matters with ease. After all, he hadn''t fully matured yet, at least not at the moment.


    <Come on, don''t be ashamed>


    "Ryan, can you open your eyes please?" Siora said.


    "Ye-yes. I''m sorry, I just had a headache."


    When he opened his eyes, the first sight he runs into was Rose''s mountains, but he soon moved his eyes up to thedy''s beautiful face.


    "I think you''ll be a little better now ~Rise when you feel the need to. I''m going to go do the paperwork."


    Rose stood up, and before she left, opening the curtains, the nurse turned around again with a smile on her face.


    "~There''s a visit for you big boy"


    Ryan jumped out of bed, getting up quickly to check who it was, it made his headpletely panic.


    ''I don''t have any close one, my uncle lives in another city, he wouldn''te all this way to see me''


    <It''s not him, you silly boy, it''s the elf>


    It had already gotten dark in the academy, so finally, librarian Olivia Tris'' shift was over. The blue-haired young woman approached slowly, with an uneasy look on her face, this was the first time she had visited the health facility, and she wasn''t really that confident to talk to Ryan, but her concern for some reason was much greater than anything else.


    "He-hey Ryan, are you feeling better now?"


    As the two exchanged nces, a message surprised the young man.


    [Olivia Tris - 18 Years Old]


    [Esteem = 85%


    Chance of sess = 90%.


    Resistance to demonic power = 10%.


    Virgin - YES]


    [Remaining demonic power = 15%]


    <Ryan! She is the perfect prey>

 Chapter 6 06 - Prey 02

    ?<Ryan! She is the perfect prey>


    ''Olivia has a 90% chance of sess? What does that mean?''


    <You know what that means Ryan, she is liking you>


    As much as it was not clear to Ryan, he now had aplete answer. Olivia was attracted to him. What he would not know at the moment however was how Nyx helped him with this. When Ryan''s body was lying on the ground Olivia ran out to help him, while Siora did not arrive.


    The direct contact with the body of a boy who was being possessed by a subus was enough to increase Olivia''s interest in Ryan that much more. In the end, Ryan was far from being a very attractive boy, he was just an average young man with no powers, at least for now.


    "Liv... Of course I''m better, I''m sorry for making you worry" Ryan said, as he got up from the bed.


    When the blue-haired elf observed Ryan''s chest, the girl''s face quickly turned red.


    [Olivia Tris


    Lust = 40%


    Lust = 65%]


    <Fufufu... She really is interested in you>


    Nyx said, giving a small smile.


    "Can you get up now Ryan? Isn''t it better to rest some more?" Livia was worried, she quickly approached, however it was possible to see how her eyes were avoiding looking at the young man''s chest.


    "Don''t worry Liv, I''m already better, I''ve already created too much trouble for Ms.Siora" Ryan said a little embarrassed, while scratching the back of his head.


    The nurse was still inside that room, even if a little distant, Rose Siora was listening to the conversation. That beautiful pink haired woman was sitting at her desk, with a stack of papers to sign. Turning her slender body toward the two, she warned the two young people.


    "Olivia, even though little Whitemane already speaks that he is better. Please escort him home."


    The moment she said this, again the window Ryan was viewing updated.


    [Olivia Tris


    Lust = 75%]


    "N-no this is certainly going to be ufortable for Ryan, being apanied by someone like me. Can''t I just leave him on the bus?" Olivia said, turning to the nurse.


    "He might get sick on the way home. Please walk him to the door, I would do it myself if I could, but I need to finish the paperwork for the talisman orders." As much as Rose possessed a sort of carefree aura, one could quickly see how extremely responsible this woman actually was. Siora was a confused woman, sometimes giving off a sisterly aura like a mother or older sister, and at other times a simple indecisive woman. But again, when Ryan looked at Rose Siora''s cleavage by ident, he realized that her window had updated.


    [Rose Siora


    Lust = 90%]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <This pink haired one is also a good prey, it was just considering being alone with a young man that her Lust level went up>


    "It''s okay Livia, I don''t see a problem with having yourpany. I hope this doesn''t end up giving you any trouble, I don''t want to get in your way" Ryan said as he began to again button his shirt and look for his things.


    "If you don''t see a problem...then it''s okay" Not only was her face flushed but her ears had also changed to an intense color of red.


    The two nodded in agreement, Ryan finished packing his things and walked out of the infirmary with the girl. It was evident to both of them how different the mood was. Olivia was walking around staring down, as if she was a little ufortable with the situation, Ryan on the other hand, didn''t know how to react or how to start a conversation.


    <Don''t overthink it kid Ryan, justpliment her outfit>


    He hadn''t realized it until then, but Olivia was no longer wearing the same library clothes. She wasn''t wearing her academy uniform like before, she was wearing a light blue dress, it was far from a simple dress, but it didn''t shy away from elegance either.


    When Ryan noticed this, he began to realize what a beautiful girl Olivia was. Elves are known for having a perfect face, and this was the case with Livia. She had perfect skin, white but not pale like Nyx, it was a little pink and lively, now even too pink from shame.


    She also had big mountains, as well as very nice curves. Her blue hair, made beautiful waves that fell to her waist. Even the golden sses on her face gave her an air of elegance, highlighting her beautiful golden eyes.


    With each passing moment, the young Whitemante considered more and more following Nyx''s advice. What he didn''t know at the moment, was that the very manifestation of the subus was already enough to increase his will.


    Ryan now possessed a tiny amount of magic, so his body would naturally ask for more and more energy. He had never felt the power of mana before, so this small taste was enough even unconsciously to leave him with a desire for more.


    The dedmoniacal pact itself was also increasing his desire, it was as if Ryan was now a wolf in front of a sheep. Normally he would run away from this situation, but this time he faced it head on.


    "Olivia, I know this is a little ufortable for you. But can you walk me on the bus?" Ryan said, as he continued walking.


    Looking away, he easily noticed how embarrassed the girl was.


    "No problem, I can help you, yes. I just thought you might be bothered by mypany" Livia said as she mped her mouth shut, nervous about what young Whitemane''s response would be.


    "I enjoy your presence, to tell you the truth, I think you''re the only person who actually talks to me in the whole academy of Neodrazzil.


    This line from Ryan was enough to relieve the girl''s embarrassment and lighten the mood of the conversation.


    The two then made their way through the academy, walking together in a kind of pleasant silence. Until a nice and calm talk started, both were enjoying each other''spany, and then they finally arrived in front of the bus stop.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 7 07 - Prey 03 [R18]

    ?Ryan''s house was not that far from the academy, at most, it would take about 20 minutes to get there on foot. However, the two decided to take the bus and silence quickly came over them.


    <Are you going to use it today?> Nyx said, as she ced both hands around Ryan''s neck.


    The subus stood behind his chair, between Ryan and Olivia. The young man could feel those red eyes watching him, waiting for him to take action.


    The young man just nodded and suddenly Nyx disappeared.


    Ryan was looking out the window until Olivia put her hand on his. The young man turned around and was puzzled by what had happened. Suddenly a window appeared next to the girl''s face, with new information.


    [Olivia Tris]


    [Chance of sess = 95%


    Lust = 80%]


    ''She really wants this...''


    It didn''t take long before they arrived at Ryan''s house, the two young students got up and got off the bus. The moment they turned to see the entrance to the small apartment the boy lived in, a white-haired girl was waiting for both of them at the door.


    cing both hands beside her mouth, she spoke to him in a low voice.


    <Act like you''re feeling deezy>


    Only Ryan heard Nyx''s speech and promptly he followed through with it. The young man stumbled, as if not feeling well. Olivia quickly ran over and hugged the boy, preventing him from eventually falling.


    "You''re not fully recovered Ryan, I can''t leave you alone" Livia said, her face a little flushed and my heart racing at the thought of entering a man''s house.


    "Can you walk me inside? I can order a taxi for youter, so you don''t have to go out on the street alone" Ryan said, while holding one of the girl''s hands.


    It was indescribable the feeling he was getting, his body needed more mana. He had a gigantic thirst and this was the only way he could do it, to solve his problem.


    The two young students then walked to the entrance of the building, up two floors and finally arrived at Ryan''s house. It was a small but organized apartment, there were posters of movies and anime, as well as some video games.


    "I thought a man''s room wouldn''t be this organized" Livia said as she turned around observing the entire roompletely.


    Ryan made his way to his bed, where he sat down. With two ps, he called Olivia to sit with him.


    "I try to tidy up whenever I can, I''m here alone, so I can''t make any more trouble for myself" He said, as heughed.


    In front of the two, the girl with long white hair appeared again. Her red eyes were glowing and her ck horns had be even bigger.


    <Repeat with me, young man>


    Ryan just rolled his eyes at Nyx, but with a slight movement, nodded his head.


    <Activate your first Skill.


    The young man then activated his system window, and looking in his interface, he saw how there was only one skill unlocked. Looking into Olivia Tris'' eyes, Ryan Whitemane activated his first skill.


    ''Lust Aura


    This skill causes all women with a hit chance greater than eighty percent to be attracted to the wearer. Increasing mutual attraction and decreasing the consumption of demonic power.


    Olivia''s eyes began to glow with a pink light, and her heart began to race even more. The girl waspletely susceptible to Ryan''s actions. With that, they slowly grew closer, until she just pushed him onto the bed and removed the young man''s clothes.


    Quickly she removed her clothes as well and cing Ryan''s sword between her legs, she sat up. With Ryan''s sword inside her, Olivia bent down and gave the young man a kiss.


    "I... I just gave you my first two times. My first kiss and my virginity."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A screen appeared in front of Ryan''s eyes.


    [Olivia Tris]


    [Lust = 100%


    Virgin = NO]


    The two continued to enjoy that experience, all night long.


    The next day, a certain strange atmosphere arose in that room. Ryan woke up with the girl beside him, lying on hisp. He was staring at the ceiling, thinking about everything that had happened that night.


    ''So I got a girlfriend''


    <You can''t have just one girlfriend, Ryan>


    The young man made a confused face, after all, what was the point of all this if he couldn''t have a rtionship with Olivia.


    <You need more women to be stronger. Like I said, you can''t have just one girlfriend. Even if you get a harem, you would still need to have more women by your side to increase your strength>


    ''So, what did I get out of tonight?''


    Ryan opened the system window and he soon noticed how there were new windows in the middle of that page. Among them, there was a tab for [Followers], another for [Harem] but what caught his attention the most, were the notifications that had appeared.


    [Because of your rtionship with Olivia Tris, you have acquired a new ability.


    Waterbending LV1


    Water sh LV5


    Water Aura LV1


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    <Olivia Tris is a mage with water skills, not only do you now possess part of her powers, but also some of her mana. With that, she has been added to your list of women in the harem tab. Now you can see how she looks even from a distance>.


    Ryan clicked in the [Harem] Tab.


    It was an area with several pictures of Olivia Tris at the moment they had connected, as well as information regarding her status. Since the girl was asleep, her Lust was at zero, but Admiration had already reached its maximum rank.


    What surprised Ryan most about that situation was how he could even check Livia''s heartbeat.


    ''That sure is interesting, but, isn''t it just good for me? It''s like I''m stealing her powers''


    <For sure not, just as you receive mana, you also send some of your own. Olivia is stronger today, all because you helped her>


    ''So I have the power to evolve the strength of those who rte to me. I guess that lessens the guilt a bit.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 8 08 - Yes Master!

    ?While Ryan was up, checking his system windows, Olivia slowly woke up. Scratching both eyes as she lifted her body, with a sleepy face she turned to Ryan and gave him a hug.


    Livia''s body felt warm, probably because of the shame she was feeling. But this contact no longer bothered Ryan, after all, they were much more connected the night before.


    "Good morning, Livia. Did you sleep well?"  Ryan said, as he stroked the girl''s blue hair.


    "That was the best night of my life" She replied, with a smile to try and disguise her embarrassment.


    As Olivia Tris hugged the boy''s chest, behind Ryan''s back a white haired demon appeared. Only the young man could feel her presence and know that she was there. Moving closer to his ear, Nyx whispered a new piece of information.


    <If you use her again, your power level will increase some more>


    Ryan''s eyes shed with a red light again as he turned to his prey. Olivia lifted her face and the two faced each other, the girl''s face was as red as his eyes.


    Ryan held her chin in his right hand and she submittedpletely to him. They exchanged a slow, hot kiss, until the young Whitemane pushed her back to lie on the bed.


    The girl respondedpletely,pletely submissive to Ryan''s will. The two again exchanged nces and she, with a smile gave him a kiss.


    "Please use me again" She said, as she opened her cave with one of her hands.


    The two continued this practice throughout the morning, enjoying the exchange of energy.


    *


    After two hours in bed, Olivia preferred to return to her home, the two bathed together and even cooked a breakfast. Everything was tastier with thepany of another person. As Livia walked out the door, Ryan returned to his room and sat on his bed.


    "What was all that about? How did it happen so fast?" He said, as he ced one of his hands on his head. It was too much information toprehend.


    <She had always been interested in you, but her old self couldn''t make a decision>


    Ryan gave a smile and stood up, his eyes were glowing with that red color. In front of his bed was a mirror, where for a long time he only used it to look for ws in his body, but this time, everything was different.


    Behind Ryan was Nyx, in her ck dress. The subus was ying with her white hair on the bed.


    And in front of the mirror Ryan noticed something that changed everything. His height had increased a little. Lifting his shirt, he could see how his body was more defined, his chin was showing more and even his teeth were white and organized in ce.


    When Ryan smiled at the mirror, he noticed how he now had two fangs.


    Turning to Nyx, the young man just needed to stare her in the eye.


    <You are evolving, the greater your demonic power, the better the results will be>


    "What am I now? A vampire? A demon?"


    <No...>


    Nyx again emerged behind Ryan, and hugging the boy''s body, she ced both weights of her mountains on his back. The old version of Ryan would feel embarrassed by the situation, but now, he just enjoyed the feeling.


    <You are bing a demon lord. A man with a contract with demons>


    "So you must obey me?"


    <I will follow every order you give, my young master>


    Ryan turned to the Subus, and with one of his hands, he pointed to the bottom of his body.


    "Kneel down"


    Subus took a step back and was confused by themand, she had never even heard of something like this happening. Immediately she knelt down and began to take the direction her master hadmanded, moving her tongue and using her warm saliva on the young man''s sword.


    Looking up into Ryan''s eyes, she mentallymunicated with him.


    <That''s not so bad. Thank you my master>


    *<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ryan and Nyx were sitting on the bed again, there were still questions about the system that needed to be resolved.


    "So, there are a few questions I need to get out. Starting with, does the aura skill work?"


    Nyx put one of her fingers to her mouth, and looking up, she began to think about how to exin it to him.


    <Think of it as a tasty aroma of food, when your body is hungry, the smell of food will instinctively attract you. But if the person is already satisfied, they won''t run after it>


    "I see, so I''ll need my prey to have interest in me anyway"


    <Exactly! So it would be interesting if you started looking for fame and influence in your magic academy>


    "I see..."


    Ryan opened his status window and began to check what had changed, a small window popped up with new information.


    [Extra experience sessfullypleted.


    His intimacy rank with Olivia Tris has increased, with that, his water elemental mastery skills have been improved.


    +Waterbending LV3


    +Water sh LV7


    +Water Aura LV3


    To upgrade your skill level, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills. To increase your proficiency with the element, look for new prey with that elemental skill].


    "So I can both look for more prey that have an interest in water power, and also look for prey of other elements" Ryan said, with one of his hands on his chin, as he assessed his situation by looking at his status window.


    Out of curiosity, he clicked on the Harem window, where he had the information about Olivia Tris.


    "My rank with her has increased, look at that, her heart is fluttering"


    *Ring Ring*


    Ryan''s cell phone let out a message notification, something that was extremely rare for him. He reached out his hand and opened the phone.


    "A message from Olivia"


    Clicking to open the conversation, he was surprised by the situation.


    I''m home now, I miss you. Look for me in the libraryter <3


    Below was a picture of the girl in her room.


    <She''s actually really forward>


    _________________________________________________________________________


    WARNING!! WARNING!! WARNING!!


    You can see the artwork for this picture and A LOT more on my official server! Remember to join our group!


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION,  and if you want join my server. There''s already some spicy characters ref pics, and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 9 09 - Insects

    ?When the time came, Ryan Whitemane headed in the direction of the academy. Taking advantage of a sunny day, he decided to walk there, so he would have more time to talk to Nyx about his abilities.


    ''One of the windows had told me to distribute my demonic power across my skills, how does that work?''


    <You are actually quite attentive my master, imagine it this way. As you evolve, your demonic energy increases. You can put your demonic energy points into your new skills or unlock demonic skills>


    ''And how many points do I have?''


    <You currently have 30 demonic points, what do you intend to do?


    ''Show me which skills I can unlock.


    <Sure my master>


    Nyx then opened a window in front of Ryan, who continued walking forward while looking at some sort of tree. With several gray squares, each one would unlock a specific ability from the demon system.


    ''So the only skill I have at the moment is Lust Aura and Demon Vision.''


    <If you evolve your demonic vision, you will be able to have more information when evaluating an opponent>


    ''I see, so that''s what makes me see other people''s Lust and Esteem information''


    <Exact>


    However, one of the next abilities caught Ryan''s attention. Who clicked on the window so he could better verify what it was all about.


    [Demon Form ONE]


    [When activated the caster gains a temporary increase in his mana mastery ability and perception. His mana evolves along with his demonic energy.


    - Downed targets increase their demonic energy and create the ''Blood Lust'' effect


    - When in the Blood Lust state the conjurer receives a demonic energy bonus multiplied by the total value of in enemies]


    [Points needed to unlock - 25]


    ''What categorizes an enemy for the system?''


    <Any living thing that has an interest in attacking you and that you recognize as a worthy opponent>


    ''Ah... That''s interesting''


    Ryan clicked the [Unlock] button.


    In the same instant, Nyx almost reached ecstasy, just the idea of seeing a boy as pure as Ryan Whitemante executing people was already enough to drive her mind to madness.


    But the young man was a cunning person. He then approached a tree that stood beside the street, below it was an anthill.


    <What... What are you doing?


    Ryan crouched down, and in front of the ants, he called out a war cry.


    "I. Ryan Whitemane recognize your army as worthy."


    The boy then ced his hand inside the anthill, and within seconds, hundreds of living creatures began to attack his hand.


    ''Activate Demon Form''


    <I... I don''t believe it>


    Then the young man closed his hand, killing in the same instant forty ants.


    [Blood Lust Activated]


    Two ck horns appeared on the forehead of the young man, who immediately afterwards activated his new skill.


    Activate Water Aura


    A stream of water began to appear around Ryan''s arm, capturing all the moisture of that sunny day. This was the first time he had used an elemental skill, so he was not yet used to the sensation of feeling his mana flowing out of his body.


    Within seconds Ryan''s arm was alreadypletely covered with a kind of water armor, however, some of the ants had managed to bite into his body. Even with his arm burning, a gigantic pleasure came over him when he realized the window that had appeared.


    [355 - Kill Streak]


    [475 - Kill Streak]


    [599 - Kill Streak]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [624 - Kill Streak]


    [Opponent Leader executed]


    [x700 Power Bonus]


    [The conjurer executed opponents of extremely lower level than him.


    Total result of Blood Lust bonus


    + 80% Demonic Energy.


    + 50 Demonic Points


    + Mana returned to 100% of the conjurer''s capacity]


    As soon as Ryan stood up, he realized the sight behind him. Nyx waspletely out of breath, her face was red, her fangs were out. Her eyes were glowing and her whole body seemed to be having a great moment of pleasure.


    ''What happened? You''re weird''


    <~Yaaawn this way I can''t stand it, you''ve restored my energypletely... In seconds... I''ve never felt such a shock as today. That was delicious.


    Ryan just ignored it and kept walking, but it took about fifteen minutes for Nyx to fully recover and speak normally to the young man again. Other than fifteen minutes ofplete silence for Whitemane, who remained reading his skills.


    <I''m back>


    ''I''m d you''ve recovered. But don''t even think about acting like that around anyone.''


    <What made you get that idea? Isn''t killing ants somethingpletely insignificant? I couldn''t even imagine that the system would ept that as a possible duel>


    ''Look around me Nyx''


    Ryan stopped for a moment as he turned to the busy street beside him. Dozens of pedestrians were walking back and forth. Children, adults, old people, women, and teenagers. All going their own way.


    <They are, just human people>


    ''Yes, and yet. Most of them should be able to use mana... To tell you the truth, everyone should use it, I''ve never met someone like me''


    <What does that mean my master?


    ''Until yesterday I was as insignificant as those ants. Completely unable to ess the world of magic. Now that I can evolve, maybe in a few months, those people will be as insignificant as those ants are to me.''


    Nyx''s eyes sparkled again as she noticed the smile on Ryan''s face.


    ''I''m not as powerful now, but if I can evolve. How soon will attacking someone be as simple as killing an ant? Thus came my idea, almost instinctively''


    <You are a fascinating master, extremely fascinating>


    ''I''m not saying I''m going tomit a massacre you dumb demon''


    <Come on... it would be fun to watch.


    ''I am saying the opposite. In this world, you can never belittle a living being... I at least think so''


    The two then headed towards the academy, now Whitemane''s arm was burning with the pain of the ant bites. Which caused Nyx to giggle every moment Ryanined about the pain.


    "Holy shit, my arm is scratching"


    <Hahahahaha, you looked a lot more handsome a few minutes ago>


    The boy''s arm was red, full of small bite points.


    ''I''m really need to see the nurst, damn! it''s burning''


    The moment Ryan concluded this, Nyx stopped in front of him, with a smile on her face.


    <Why don''t we take advantage of the trip and pick up a new ability for you?


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 10 10 - Cherry [R18]

    ?<Why don''t we take advantage of the trip and catch a new skill for you?


    *


    Ryan and Nyx made their way to the infirmary, and in front of the room, they could hear a strange sound. It was a wet noise, followed by small cries, in a low, muffled tone. The two exchanged confused looks, before trying to open the door.


    ''The door is locked...''


    <Don''t worry about it>


    Nyx disappeared and appeared again on the other side of the door, and with ease, she turned the key. Thus, Ryan was able to enter. It didn''t take many steps to understand what was happening.


    Lying on one of the beds was the nurse, Rose Siora, ying a little with her own body. This sight surprised them both, but it was way more evident, the huge smile of pleasure on both Nyx and Rose''s face.


    Ryan and Siora exchanged nces, the woman was almostpletely ''Free of her clothing'', and even though she was being watched, she did not stop what she was doing.


    [Rose Siora]


    [Chance of Sess = 95%.


    Lust = 100%]


    ''Activate Lust Aura''


    Ryan''s eyes began to glow in red color as he moved towards the nurse. With each step he took, the percentage chance of sess increased.


    [Chance of Sess = 96%]


    Rose''s breathing was bing increasingly shallow.


    [Chance of Sess = 97%]


    No matter how much a part of her body told her to stop it, she couldn''t.


    [Chance of Sess = 98%]


    In a way, being watched was making it all of that way much better


    [Chance of Sess = 99%]


    Ryan was now standing in front of Rose, andpletely admiring that almost perfect body, he gave a smile. His pointed, white teeth appeared out of his mouth, along with his hunter''s gaze.


    "I can help you with this, you don''t have to suffer alone"


    [Chance of Sess = 100%]


    The nurse just turned to Ryan, and with one of her hands, opened her small cave, a tight, pink-tinted hole, with a tiny pink cherry on the top. The woman''s voice was shaking, her breathing was so difficult it was as if she had run an entire marathon. Her face was as red as Ryan''s eyes.


    As Ryan was putting his sword out, he remembered one detail.


    ''Nyx, lock the door''


    <Yes, my master>


    The door was then locked, now with a little more privacy. He went about putting his sword inside that cave. The feeling was tight, and he went in with difficulty, after all, it was really the nurse''s first time.


    A red liquid slowly started toe out, dirtying both of their ''equipment''. But this was not a concern for the young man, who just kept moving forward.


    The nurse was holding back from screaming in pain and pleasure. She was muffling her gasping voice with a pillow. The woman''s whole body was glistening with sweat, which reflected the light from the windows.


    [Rose Siora]


    [Virgin = NO]


    [Rose Siora was Added to the Harem tab]


    [Rose Siora Esteem for you has reached 100%]


    The fun continued for several minutes until the nurse couldn''t take it anymore. She reached the peak of pleasure more than five times in a rtively short time, her body waspletely in ecstasy with the situation, enjoying every moment of that sweet event.


    Ryan enjoyed the momentpletely, and was feelingpletely energized. He could now see the differences in the body and mana of the two girls he had already done ''it'' with.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With his sword still raised, he brought the nurse in front of him. Putting everythingpletely into the young pink haired woman''s mouth. She savored it, feeling her own taste mixed with Ryan''s taste. Until after a few minutes, he put all his extra energy into the nurse''s mouth.


    She swallowed it all, while staring him in the eyes. Then she opened her mouth to show that everything had been swallowed.


    Ryan ced his hand on top of her head, and stroked gently.


    "Good girl, good girl" He said, with a kind smile.


    "What are we now? I... I don''t know how to react to this Ryan" She said, still a little embarrassed.


    "You are my little toy now, I''m your master and I''m going to make you feel even better from now on" Whitemane''s voice was calm and in a way, elegant. Causing Rose Siora to lose her posture and be even more in awe of everything that had happened.


    "Sure... I''m your little pinky toy. Master" She said, while biting her own lips, trying to control herself not to ask for more. Inside the girl''s mouth, she was slowly moving her own tongue, trying to taste more of Ryan''s vor.


    Ryan then turned around, arranging his pants and belt.


    "I''m going to start using the infirmary a lot more, so I''m counting on your cooperation Miss Rose"


    Siora didn''t mind sharing that boy with other women, so she quickly got the message and epted his position. Lying on the bed and biting her index finger, she nodded to that boy.


    "Come back again and again, you can use the infirmary whenever you want, but please use me more often master!"


    Ryan just looked back, gave a smile and continued on his way. As he left the infirmary, he quickly remembered the reason he went there, but, a bigger doubt arose soon after.


    When he looked at his own arm, he realized that there were no longer any ant bite marks. In fact, his arm waspletely healed.


    ''What happened to me?'' he thought, confused.


    <Check your new abilities my master>


    Ryan opened his system window and soon found his answer.


    [Because of your rtionship with Rose Siora, you have acquired a new ability.


    + Healing Aura LV1


    + Healing Hands LV2


    + Regeneration LV1


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    <The instant you entered Rose Siora, your skills were upgraded. The regeneration skill you received did the job for you>


    ''I see... Rose is a skilled healing mage. It makes sense that her skills are rted to that.''


    <You are taking an incredible turn my master>


    ''You gave me this idea Nyx, I''m the one who should thank you. Now I have a ce to bring my next followers.


    <Wouldn''t it be better to take them to your home?


    ''If I take them to the infirmary, I''ll be able to do with up to three girls a day. During the break from sses''


    <You are really fascinating my master>


    Ryan''s demonic energy had grown greatly with thistest prey. To a point where now, his eyes werepletely red, all the while they glowed with a ruby color. Now they no longer returned to the natural brown that he possessed.


    Ryan wouldn''t realize it at the time, but as soon as he left the infirmary, his body changed again. Slowly he was changing, his muscles were a little more defined than the day before, his teeth were whiter and more aligned. His chin was more apparent, and even his perfume was more intense for women.


    These changes were drastic for those looking at him, but Ryan was so focused on his next n that he didn''t even bother with his own appearance anymore. After all, he had a much greater goal ahead of him.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 11 11 - Gossips

    ?**


    <You missed some of the sses my master>


    ''I know... But so far they have only been theoretic sses. I''ve already memorized the entire content of the academy''s Travelers manuals. So it won''t be a problem, missing one ss or another.''


    <What are we going to do next?


    ''Hmm... The next ss is PE. I think that will be interesting, I''m going to change''


    The PE sses of the Neodrazil Travelers Academy were a little different from the normal ones you would have at high school or at any given point in your life. After all, this institution waspletely focused on developing travelers, warriors who would put their lives at risk in the most dangerous job of humanity.


    Therefore, this was a mandatory ss and considered as important as magical or physicalbat sses. After all, having good enough conditioning and training to evade attacks and get around in a dungeon is essential for any fighter.


    Ryan made his way toward the entrance of the academy, with slow, quiet steps. With each step he took, a new experience happened, following the passageway he saw two young men walking. The two looked at him with a look of fear on their faces and then went on their way.


    As soon as those two young men pass over Ryan, the two friends quickened their steps, as if they were running away.


    ''Why did they have that reaction?''


    <Your demonic energy is already creating an aura around you. And my existence just intensifies it>


    ''So that means my power causes fear in them?''


    <Your power is not that great yet, but those two were so weak that they already felt terrified by our presence>


    ''That''s interesting, very interesting...''


    A doubt arose in Ryan''s mind, after all, if they could sense his power. Why wasn''t he able to visualize the info from those two with his demonic gaze?


    <First, you didn''t know their names. Second, they are men, you haven''t evolved your skill to that level yet.


    That seemed like a reasonable answer, so Ryan just nodded and kept walking. The academy building wasrge, with wide halls andrge windows. The lightpletely lit the entire academy, and a quiet wind blew through Ryan''s hair.


    That building was entirely nned using magical artifacts. Wind elemental stones made it feel like breathing fresh air from a forest. The structure of the academy has elemental stones of light, fire, and ice, making the temperature regtion always perfect.


    Never too hot, never too cold. These small details were what separated this ce from any other organisation, after all, this was an elite institution for the great city of Neodrazzil.


    The building was sorge that it could be considered a city in itself. All the rest of the city of Neodrazzil depended on that establishment, existing around the academy and existing for the sole sake of providing services to the academy.


    Something that caught Ryan off guard was the several information windows that popped up, every time he passed by a woman, a small window appeared with data about thedy.


    A few moments after he realized all this, a group of girls appeared. And two of them were familiar faces to Ryan, they were ssmates.


    [???????]


    [????]


    They appeared in front of him, but he tried to ignore them and not make eye contact.


    [Alice Lighstone]


    [Virgin = YES]


    [Sara Hellpike]


    [Virgin = YES]


    ''Isn''t it a little strange to know about the love life of anyone I see?''


    <If you think it''s weird, why didn''t you deactivate your ability?


    Ryan closed his eyes and when he opened them again, the windows were gone. He turned to look at the girls again and confirmed that the windows were not appearing anymore.


    <Wait for me, just a sec><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Where are you going?''


    Ryan then realized that his hearing had improved in a surprising way, within moments, he was able to hear the talking of those girls, even if they were already a little far away.


    That group of girls stopped at a staircase and continued speaking, and to Ryan''s ears, it was as if he was right there.


    ''Nyx...why did you do that?''


    ''Did you see that he looked at me? Do I stand a chance?


    "Of course not, you''re not that pretty, Zoe!"


    "Oh stop with that! Anna"


    "Is he a new student? Maybe he already has a girlfriend. "


    "I''ve never seen him around here, and he didn''t have a ring on his finger..."


    "I think he''s from our ss, but he looks different"


    "Yeah, I noticed that too"


    "What''s his name?"


    "Ryan Whitemane"


    "Isn''t he that super weak kid everyone was talking about?"


    "That''s him, the one who got beaten up in the test against a Rank E puppet"


    "But he is so cute, I would think about taking him into my bed"


    "You would love to dominate a handsome man"


    "Why didn''t anyone point out that he had such a cute face"


    "Untilst ss, he was... different"


    Ryan was walking along, listening to those voices. His eyes were burning with anger. He had no idea that everyone in the academy already knew how weak he was, knowing that just hearing his name was enough to recognize him as someone so insignificant made his blood boilpletely.


    "Zoe, Anna, Sara, and Alice. I will make them all pay for what they have done."


    Suddenly the subus appeared beside Ryan, with a big smile on her face.


    <But it''s not their fault, the whole academy must be saying that about you>


    Ryan continued walking forward, with heavy steps. As he walked, all the men passing through the hallway stood back in fear. The girls walking beside him, on the other hand, just looked at him with watchful, interested eyes.


    "I just want somewhere to vent my anger." He said, making the girl''s heart beat up faster and the dude''s heart as well, but with fear.


    Ryan then arrived at the locker room, where he changed into his clothes to enter the PE ss. He managed to arrive in time for the start of the ss. So a great part of his ss was already changing.


    This was one of the first steps he had to take to show his change.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 12 12 - Warp

    ?In the old days, the clothes that Ryan used for PE sses were a bit bigger than he was. But today, this was no longer the case. The academy''s training uniform consisted of a pair of pants and a blue sweatshirt, with a white shirt underneath. The girls could wear either sports shorts or a pair of men''s pants.


    Leaving the Locker Room, Ryan was already hearing some rumors about himself. Again, Nyx was broadcasting any irritating chatter into the young man''s head. Normally he would ignore this situation, listen to the rumors and just let it all go, but this time, there was a different feeling in Ryan''s chest, it was a feeling of anger that he was not used to.


    "Who''s that newbie?"


    "It''s just Ryan''s wimp"


    "Are you sure? That guy is like ten inches taller than the stinker"


    "Maybe they''re brothers, I can''t believe that weird virgin changed in two days"


    "Did he use magic to alter his body? What a loser"


    "You also need magic to increase your wiener"


    "How do you like facing my sword bro?"


    Ryan just closed his eyes and concentrating not to go back and punch them both in the jaw, started talking to Nyx.


    ''Stop broadcasting these conversations to me immediately''


    <But my master, it is my duty as your servant to inform you of what they are telling you>


    ''You just want to make me angry, and you are seeding''


    <Hehehehehe, you are right. But it is important to know what these losers are saying about you.


    I''ll get back at each of themter. But if you keep doing this again...''


    <Will you give me a punishment?


    I''ll put you on your knees to give me a gawk gawk for two hours.


    <That doesn''t sound like such a bad punishment to me>


    ''For four weeks''


    <Yeah... that would be a bit stressful>


    With a smile on his face, Ryan opened his eyes after hearing the teacher''s call.


    "ss, follow me. Today we are going to practice dodge methods and intermediate parkour, we are going to the north training center. Please gather in front of me."


    The teacher was William Barnfield. One of Ryan''s favorite teachers. William possessed a friendly smile and was easy to recognize. His appearance attracted a lot of attention, both because his head was still losing its hair, and because his body was rtively thin and poorly defined. He was always wearing beige pants with a dress shirt and a red bow tie.


    As much as appearances could be deceiving, Barnfield was a very famous warrior until a few years in the past.


    The students were grouped in rows in front of the professor,pletely filling the hallway they were standing in. As soon as all the students were standing still, Barnfield put the palms of both hands together and began conjuring a skill.


    "May the Light guide us to our destination. Activate Warp"


    A golden Light began to shine around all the students, it was a gigantic golden circle. Slowly, that circle began to rotate, increasing its speed within seconds.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After 15 seconds, the ss was in the training center.


    Teleportation skills and spells are particrly rare, being one of the most expensive items to buy in an auction house. Still, the vast majority of the academy''s teachers possessed this kind of power. With the vast size of the institution, it was necessary to move from one ce to another with ease.


    The training center had a surprising appearance for those who were not used to it. It was a giganticplex made of various materials that were practically indestructible. The pirs supporting that building were made of ck star metal, a rare ore that can only be excavated in sand dungeons. The roof was made of magical white iron, a material that can withstand gigantic impacts and that can only be extracted from dragons'' nests.


    To produce a building asrge as that, probably millions of gold coins were used in the process, an amount that no one could even imagine. To give you an idea, there were five other training centers of the same size and capacity as that one.


    The floor of the building was vast and made of a white material, divided into squares of concentrated mana. This material uses energy crystals to maintain itself, it is like a constant magical barrier.


    "ss, please spread out. I want to see the faces of all of you."


    The group of students spread out in a circle, so that everyone was facing the teacher. There were about forty students in the ss, most were from Ryan''s ss, while others were just finishing up some ss they missed.


    Barnfield''s face was confused as he looked from one side to the other, he had narrowed eyes and a face of uneasiness. After reviewing all the students, he took a step back and scratched his head.


    In William''s mind, a doubt arose.


    ''Did they really kick Ryan Whitemane out? He was such a promising kid... But I didn''t hear anything about it.


    cing one of his hands on his chin, he tried to check again and then questioned the ss.


    "Does anyone know where Ryan is? Is Ryan Whitemane here?"


    <Look at that... Looks like you really make a hit with the teachers>


    ''I really want to punch you, horned girl''


    Ryan raised his right arm, drawing the attention of the entire ss. The moment Wiim spotted Ryan, he gave a giant smile, followed by a confused look on his face. He then moved closer, making sure he wasn''t having a vision problem.


    "Ryan you look different, you look like you''ve grown up"


    "Myst ss with you wasst week, I haven''t changed at all teacher"


    Some of the students in the ss startedughing, while the girls were paying attention to Ryan, interested in his new appearance.


    "Anyway, can you go to the control panel? Put in that code while I''m starting ss."


    The rtionship between William and Ryan was in a way, a good one. The young Whitemane loved to ask about battle experiences from William''s time as a traveler, and as much as his magical aptitude wasn''t the best, PE sses were one of the few ces Ryan could do well.


    But no one in that room could imagine how Ryan Whitemane had improved overnight. His presentation would fascinate everyone.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 13 13 - Dragon

    ?William Barnfield gave Ryan a piece of paper with a numerical code, the young man then followed walking to the control panel, a small board with numbers from one to ten.


    "093254732853902345... Ok, Guess it''s done"


    After typing in the code, he clicked on a button written START.


    *Wimp*


    The confirmation sound was followed by a strange sound, it was as if he was having an earthquake. Actually, it was just the mana tes being adapted. The floor of that ce could be modified and transformed as the instructor preferred.


    Quickly that long, vast white floor was transformed into a kind of city. With small buildings of up to at least two stories. The structure was sorge that it was actually possible to imagine at least five hundred people livingfortably inside those houses.


    Ryan followed the same path, but this time there was a street connecting the control panel and the main square where the rest of the ss was.


    "Well, now that Ryan has arrived. I''ll start the exnation" Barnfield said, as he turned toward the town.


    "If you guys look at it, this project was made to look like the vige of Wintergold. The ce where thest special portal appeared, most of the travelers who went to that duel did not have good enough lotion skills to be able to run across the rooftops and dodge the attacks of the night dragons that wereing out of the portal. "


    Mr.William then pulled out of his pocket a remote control, and with one button, activated the challenge. The lights in that gigantic building began to glow red, shing every five seconds.


    One of the white iron walls opened, releasing a water elemental dragon. The creature had the shape of a four-legged dragon and tworge wings with small white dots shining inside. The dragon''s entire skin was transparent, and you could also see how it had threerger spheres of light inside its body.


    One of the spheres on its head and two on its chest.


    "Today''s ss will be your first practical test, and it will count as 80% of your grade for next semester. You must cross without being knocked down by the water elemental dragon, or, if any student defeats the dragon, I will release to you the option to perform a simple obstacle course."


    All the students in the ss began to whisper, some worried while others were especially calm. Part of the girls'' group were nervous, Ryan was close to her and could hear everything clearly.


    "That''s scary... I''m training to be a healer, I won''t be able to dodge that"


    "Yeah... And me focusing on being a tank, I haven''t trained mobility enough"


    Everyone was thinking about how they could deal with this challenge, and the biggest problem for that ss, was precisely the fact that none of those students appeared to be strong enough to defeat the dragon.


    On the other side of the group, a girl raised her arm. She had short blond hair, as well as blue eyes and a serious expression on her face.


    "Mr.Barnfield, will whoever can defeat the dragon get any bonuses?"


    Everyone was startled by the girl''s question, after all, most did not know about Alice Lightstone''s ability.


    William Barnfield then ced one of his hands on his chin, and thinking seriously, he turned to everyone with a smile on his face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "He who defeats the dragon will pass my course, in the same instant"


    Everyone in the ss was excited by this proposal, so the fear and anxiety decreased dramatically. Barnfield gestured with his hands and released so that the students could leave towards the other side of that training city.


    *


    As the students climbed into the houses and tried to jump from roof to roof, the water elemental dragon mercilessly took them down one by one. Launching long bursts of water and small spheres of water, the students ended up being knocked to the ground, some even carried by the water to the beginning of the main square.


    One of the dragon''s abilities was precisely to create a current of water that trapped the target and pushed him back to the beginning.


    Most of the kids in that ss ran off furiously, only to run out of breath minutester and be attacked by the dragon. After about ten minutes, most of the students were alreadypletely soaked.


    Only a small group of students remained at the beginning of the main square, without moving forward. Most were girls who were afraid of getting their clothes wet, but there were also some boys who were afraid of embarrassing themselves in front of the ss.


    William Barnfield was watching for those students at first, not for the weak and afraid to act, but for two girls and one boy in particr.


    ''Hmm... These two students name is Sara Hellpike and Alice Lightstone... They are having an interesting conversation'' William thought.


    Mr. Barnfield then approached the two students to better hear the n. The two girls were doing what seemed to be a nning, while Alice, the blonde girl exined a possible route to the two, Sara, who had short ck hair and red eyes, watched andmented on the possibilities of that goal


    "If we move around the sides we can avoid the attacks while the dragon is distracted with most of the students in the center" Alice proposed.


    "But if we end up with the dragon''s aggro, we''ll end up getting knocked down easily. If we fall off the roof at theteral, we will be easily taken to the start" Sara concluded.


    Their thinking was right, after all, it was impossible to advance through the ground, but the first moment the dragon was going to attack, it was practically game over.


    They still don''t understand that the ideal is to go in groups alternating the movement on the roof and sharing the Aggro" This was the answer William had expected when he proposed this challenge, but he could not imagine Ryan Whitemane''s solution.


    Barnfield was surprised at the way Ryan was analyzing that city. The young man was carefully observing each of the buildings, as if confirming that his ideas were going in the direction he wanted.


    To the eyes of the old professor, young Whitemane was one of the most interesting students. As weak and incapable as he was, he always found a way to excel in the challenges he set in ss.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONE, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 14 14 - Victory

    ?*


    Ryan was watching the buildings carefully, and with Nyx''s help, he possessed a better locating skill than any other student.


    ''Nyx, were you able to check the area?''


    <Yes my master, you are right, there is a path>


    The subus was flying, above everyone, giving Ryan exnations of what the terrain looked like. Once he was ready the young man began to run.


    Unlike all the students who were running on top of the houses, Ryan was moving through the streets of the city. Every time the dragon tried to attack him, he quickly went inside one of the houses, jumping out the window and continuing to run.


    Ryan remembered his old parkour lessons, but this time, it was as if it was much easier to dodge and get inside the windows of the houses. Within minutes he had already advanced further than any other student, and was almost halfway across the city.


    His speed was extraordinarily fast, and he could easily jump from building to building, going from window to window on the second floor.


    This strategy made the dragon not only unable to attack him, but also had no idea where he was.


    In the starting line, Sara Hellpike and Alice Lightstone also began their n. But in just a few moments, they were already having difficulties with the incessant water attacks.


    Mr.Barnfield waspletely in shock, as he looked down at a small tablet in his hands. He had noticed how all the students were having difficulty. That device was tracking the mana trail of each of the students, normally, Ryan would be non-existent on that list. But this time, not only was he showing up, he was in front of everyone else.


    ''So that was your change Whitemane... You finally got some mana...'' Barnfield thought, with a small smile on his face.


    Ryan continued jumping windows and moving forward, until he arrived inside a building that had no doors, just a window he entered through and adder.


    ''I guess I''ll need to go through the roof''


    <Don''t worry master, we are very close to the result>


    As Ryan ran and climbed the stairs, an idea popped into his head.


    ''Nyx, do you think I could beat that dragon?''


    <He''s not that strong, if you upgrade your next skill, I believe it''s possible>


    Ryan confirmed with his head and spent 30 demonic points to unlock a new skill. With the remaining 20 he still had, he upgraded it to level three.


    [You have just unlocked Demonic Wings]


    [Your Demon Form ONE skill has been upgraded as a bonus]


    ''Activate Demon Form and Demonic Wings''


    A red energy began to surge around Ryan Whitemane''s body, his mana began to evolve very quickly. Within seconds, he was twice as much mana as he possessed. By the time he stepped out onto the roof of that building, his strength was much higher than it normally would be.


    There were no other students around, but Sara Hellpike and Alice Lightstone were suffering from water dragon attacks about three houses back.


    "Great, there''s someone with Aggro" Ryan said, giving a smile.


    ''Activate Water Aura''


    Some of Ryan''s mana began to be converted into water, a stream of water began to appear around Ryan''s arms who began to control all that water to create a sort of spear.


    ''Water sh''


    Ryanunched the spear along with the Water sh attack, the two attacks went out at high speed into one of the dragon''s cores. The right core of the water elemental dragon''s chest waspletely destroyed by the impact.


    Water sh managed to open part of the dragon''s body, while the spear easily prated the core.


    "Now there are two more to go"


    Ryan used his wings and quickly got in front of the dragon, turning around, he aimed with his leg and kicked the top of the creature''s head. The force of the kick was gigantic, causing not only the dragon''s core but its entire body to be thrown to the ground.


    The dragon fell with high speed breaking part of the mana floor. Ryan flew towards the dragon''s body, climbing on top of the creature.


    Before Whitemane could finish that monster, Sara and Alice had finally moved in, enjoying the fight. The two went to check what was happening.


    "He, is that Ryan?"


    "Yes. That''s him."


    The girls looked at each other, with confused faces. Even Alice who normally possessed a neutral face, was visibly surprised.


    Ryan then stomped with all his might on the dragon''s chest, destroying thest core and defeating that creature.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A green light began to sh in the room, as the buildings slowly disappeared.


    "The Challenge has beenpleted by Ryan Whitemane"


    A robotic voice announced the young man''s victory.


    All the students in Ryan''s ss were surprised by that announcement. Ryan made his way toward the center where the professor was waiting, only to be met with more gossip, confused looks, and dumbfounded faces.


    "He beat that in fifteen minutes"


    "I thought he had given up, I didn''t see him advance"


    "He sure cheated"


    Ryan could hear all the gossip, but he chose to ignore it and just headed in the teacher''s direction.


    "With that Ipleted my year, right?"


    Barnfield was both eyes wide open, he was not believing what he was seeing.


    "Yes... Yes! I don''t know how you did it but my congrattions! Hahahaha"


    Ryan gave a small smile, it was nice to see someone happy with their sess, unlike the rest of the ss who just felt a kind of envy.


    But it wasn''t all the students who were feeling this way, while a good part of the boys in the room were angry and frustrated with their defeat, the women were having a very different opinion.


    <Ryan, I have activated your demon vision. Please take a look around your ss>


    He then proceeded to run his eyes over each student, and in a way, waspletely baffled by the result his disy of power had done on some of the girls.


    [????]


    [Chance of Sess = 95%.


    Lust = 10%]


    [????? ?????]


    [Chance of Sess = 60%.


    Lust = 60%]


    These same results were appearing over and over again, until that same group that was badmouthing him arrived to talk to Ryan.


    Sara and Alice approached them first, wanting to ask questions about how all this had happened.


    [Sara Hellpike]


    [Chance of Sess = 100%.


    Lust = 100%]


    [Alice Lightstone]


    [Chance of Sess = 99%.


    Lust = 0%]


    At the same instant, Ryan felt a hand touching his back. It was Nyx, who was approaching only to speak into Ryan''s ears.


    <I think it''s already time for you to get more than one girl into your bed, at once>


    Nyx then hugged his broad back, pressing her breasts hard against the young man.


    <It''s like how your kind usually says. Two birds with one stone>


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 15 15 - Blade

    ?[Subus System Info]


    [When your Esteem reaches a high value, the chance of sess with someone you are interested in reaches levels above 80%. When your chance of sess or Esteem are at a lower value, the rate may evolve depending on the target''s Lust value]


    ''So, the girls in the room are admiring me''


    <Exactly, you not only look quite attractive and interesting but you also seem to be strong>


    ''I see...''


    ''How did you do that? You just started flying and kicked so fucking hard, your fight was fucking awesome" Sara said.


    "I thank you for thepliment, I only needed to weaken the dragon with a few attacks. Then I just seized the moment to knock him down while he was regenerating"


    "That was a magnificent disy of strength and strategy, if it''s not a nuisance, I wish I could learn from you Ryan Whitemane" Alice said with her polished tone and neutral face.


    Alice and Sara were like two opposites. Both had short hair and rtively simr bodies, with nice size mountains and good curves, a thin waist and thick thighs. But not only the color of their hair was theplete opposite as were their personalities, while Alice had blonde hair and an angelic, almost princess-like atmosphere.


    Sara was more active and talked with much more energy, unlike Alice''s almost poker-faced style. The two were friends, but there was no great feeling of closeness, no matter how much they were always together.


    ''Their voice...''


    <Yes, they were not the girls who spoke ill of you>


    ''In that case, I don''t see a problem with giving a reward to the two of them''


    "So then, could you train us?" Sara questioned.


    "I don''t want to be a nuisance to you Ryan, but you have evolved in an amazing way and in such a short time. Can we train with you?" Alice replied, keeping her posture extremely neutral.


    "Actually, I have a method that makes your mana increase, if you guys want I can give an exnation after ss" Ryan said.


    [Sara Hellpike]


    [Lust = 100%]


    [Alice Lightstone]


    [Lust = 60%]


    ''So Alice can think nonsense, she sometimes seems like she doesn''t even have emotions''


    <She''s quite attracted to you. She seems to like strong guys>


    ''Well, I''ll go with your n''


    *


    After that conversation the three of them went with the flow of the ss, heading towards their next sses. The evening was not long ining and with that, the three new allies had left theirst ss.


    The two girls were interested in what Ryan had done to achieve these results. After all, he really did look different, stronger and better looking. As much as to the young man this did not seem to be the case, anyone watching him could notice the changes in his body.


    "I have developed a special training to amplify my mana. I discovered it recently and it has worked especially well, I guess you guys know it too, but my power was almost nil until recently" Ryan said as he walked towards the bus.


    "How interesting, can we train with you sometime?" Sara spoke up.


    "I don''t see a problem, if you two want we can go to my ce now and I''ll show you how it works" Ryan replied, looking at the two girls.


    Alice and Sara exchanged nces, and then confirmed with their heads.


    [Alice Lightstone]


    [Lust = 80%]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <Just going to a man''s house has already increased her Lust even more. This girl is nothing but a horny girl who hides her desires>


    "This is a bit of aplex training, if you guys want to deny it, it won''t be a bother, ok?" Ryan said, trying to prevent an awkward atmosphere from arising.


    Again Alice and Sara exchanged nces and smiling, they said together.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do anything if it makes us stronger."


    ''I see... Then they must also have the same goal as me. To evolve as much as possible as a Traveler.''


    The three then took the bus and in a few minutes arrived at Ryan Whitemane''s house.


    *


    "So this is what a man''s room looks like?" Alice said, with watchful eyes, observing the scene.


    "I don''t know if every men''s room is like that, but I try to keep mine in a way that I like" Ryan said.


    "So! How does your training work?" Sara Hellpike said.


    Ryan then turned to the two girls.


    ''Activate Lust Aura''


    The two girls'' faces began to flush, they suddenly began to feel nervous, feeling that their hearts were racing and their bodies were hot.


    [Sara Hellpile]


    [Chance of Ses = 100%]


    [Alice Lightstone]


    [Chance of Ses = 100%]


    <The two are ready my master, you just need to take the first step>


    "I have a skill that evolves the level of the women I rte to, as well as my power increases with it. If the three of us have a rtionship, connect, you two will be stronger."


    The two girls then sat down on the bed, while Ryan remained standing.


    Alice and Sara looked at each other until the dark-haired girl nodded. The golden-haired girl then nodded as well.


    The two were ready to satisfy themselves next to Ryan Whitemane.


    He began by putting out his sword, removing it from inside his pants. First Sara approached him and without hesitation ced one of her hands on the sword. The sensation of the girl''s hand was delicious, that soft hand then slowly moved back and forth.


    Soon Sara came closer and also put her hand on Ryan''s weapon. The two then continued with that movement. The girls exchanged nces again, both of them with their bodies burning with desire and willingness.


    Slowly, the two girls put their tongues out and began to lick the young man''s sword, as if it were some kind of ice cream. Ryan was enjoying the sensation, feeling the two girls'' tongues y on the tip of his de.


    The two girls then began to kiss, while both continued with one hand moving Ryan''s sword. After they finished kissing, they went back to licking the sword, taking turns who would be in front, sucking on the tip of the sword.


    For Ryan, to have that sight was something incredible. To see two girls taking turns sucking his member was just amazing.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONES, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 16 16 - Three [R18]

    ?Sara and Alice were feeling their bodies burning, so they bothpletely removed their clothes. Even without any pieces of cloth covering their bodies, the heat was still burning. The two girls'' bodies were somewhat simr, it was as if they were twin sisters.


    Ryan sat down on the bed and let the two continue to take the initiative. Alice moved closer and put one of her breasts in Ryan''s mouth, while Sara began to do some kind of work, using her mouth.


    The ck-haired girl kept sucking and putting Ryan''s swordpletely inside her mouth, to the point where the sword reached the inside of her throat.


    Sara took the sword out of her mouth and called Alice who started sucking as well, when the blonde girl ran out of air. She pulled out and gave Sara another kiss on the mouth, they both started licking Ryan''s weapon at the same time.


    Ryan theny down on his bed, the two of them followed him. One on each side of his body, an incredible atmosphere remained in that room.


    "Which one of you two want to go first?" Ryan said, raising his sword upward with one of his hands.


    Alice took the first step and sat on Ryan''sp, cing his sword inside her small cave. She went about rubbing the head of the sword at the entrance of his body. Ryan could feel how hot and wet the girl was, until he himself with his own hands put her to slowly sit up.


    The sword slowly entered Alice''s body and she cried out in pleasure. Her angelic face, which was normallypletely neutral, was nowpletely red, demonstrating her pleasure and happiness with this situation.


    A gigantic smile broke out on her face.


    A little blood began to flow from her body, and she slowly moved her hips while Ryan''s sword entered her bodypletely. Ryan then put his two hands around Alice''s waist and pulled her down hard, causing the girl to give a loud scream.


    ~~YAAAAAWNNN


    Sara Hellpike took advantage of the situation and approached Alice''s small cave. While her friend was rolling around with Ryan''s sword inside her body, Sara started sucking on Alice''s small pink cherry, the one near her small hole. There was a kind of pleasure juice, mixed with some of the girl''s pure blood.


    The girl moved her tongue over Alice''s cherry, until, she took a small bite. At the same instant, Alice had a kind of shock feeling. She started squeezing Ryan much harder, and the feeling of using Alice''s body got much better.


    Alice took Sara by the hair and guided her to her face, the two of them again exchanging a passionate kiss.


    When the two pulled away, they both looked into each other''s eyes and nodded in agreement. Alice stepped off Ryan''s sword and Sara took the initiative.


    The girl sat up much faster, putting the sword inside her cave and sitting down hard. The pain was so strong that Sara began to cry.


    "I-I didn''t know it would hurt that much..." Sara said, as she felt her body being filled by Ryan''s sword.


    Sara theny down on top of Ryan, cing both of her breasts on top of him. She went about moving her hips, causing him to go wild.


    With one hand Ryan grabbed Sara''s ass, squeezing hard and moving her around to satisfy himself. He then ced his other hand on Alice''s neck, bringing her close. As Sara moved her hips and stimted Ryan''s sword, Alice kissed him on the mouth.


    Sara began to increase her speed, moving her hips much faster. Meanwhile, Ryan was pping Sara''s ass. Sara''s body was marked with several ps, and her skin, which was normally extremely white, was now full of red and even purple marks.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ryan then pulled both girls off of him, he stood up andid them down on the bed, one on top of the other. They hugged each other and started kissing, while keeping their little caves pressed very close together. Sara was on the bottom and Alice was on top, their breasts were pressing into each other, with those little pink dots pressing into each other.


    Ryan ced two fingers on each girl.


    "The one who squeezes me the best will get my milk first" He said, as he slowly slipped his fingers deeper.


    Alice and Sara were kissing, and panting they began to moan.


    "I am tighter I know it master, please put it in me" Sara screamed, as she used her maximum strength to squeeze Ryan''s fingers.


    "N-no! Please give it all to me.... M-Master!" Alice replied, in a voice trembling with pleasure and shame.


    Ryan then began to move both hands, stimting the entrance of both girls. Until he realized that the girl who was the tightest was...


    Ryan quickly withdrew both fingers, Sara and Alice screamed at the feeling. Ryan then aimed his sword and drove it hard into the body of one of the girls.


    Alice gave a cry of pleasure, her face began to cry as she smiled.


    "Yes! I did it first! I knew I deserved it" She said, as she moved closer to Sara''s face and went back to exchanging kisses with her friend.


    "That''s right, good girl. You two are doing great" Ryan confirmed, cing both hands on Alice''s hips, moving her body back and forth.


    As he was thrusting his sword into Alice, Ryan began to p the girl several times. All three were enjoying a great feeling of pleasure. Sara and Alice''s tongues were entwined, dancing in each other''s mouths as their little cherries were moving around. As Ryan pounded into Alice, Alice''s body responded and also stimted Sara.


    Ryan kept punching harder and harder until he began to alternate between which girl he was going to put.


    Quickly he withdrew his sword from Alice and put it into Sara''s body, who responded by screaming with pleasure.


    "Thank you my master" She said as she began to tear up with the feeling of pleasure she was having.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONE, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 17 17 - Servant [R18]

    ?Ryan continued pounding inside Sara''s hole. With each thrust, the girl let out passionate sounds of pleasure and happiness, begging for more and more of that sensation.


    ~Please, go harder! Please! master!"


    Ryan then sped up, until he again took out his sword and put it in Alice''s hole, who screamed with fright.


    ~"Yes! You''re back! Fill me Master!"


    Ryan kept punching inside Alice''s wet hole, who kept squeezing Ryan''s sword tighter and tighter. He was thrusting hard, moving his hips and filling the girl''s body. As Alice wasn''t enjoying the moment, Ryan made sure to put one of his fingers inside her hole, and she screamed with pleasure again. All three were enjoying this moment, it was an incredible moment for everyone.


    Ryan then withdrew his sword from inside Sara''s hole, ced his thing between the two girls'' bodies and they began to moan with much more intensity, now the three of them were enjoying it together.


    While the two girls were wet and stimting Ryan''s sword, he was also stimting the girls'' little cherries. Which made that position that much better.


    Ryan grabbed Alice by the hips, using the girl to be able to move her body much faster. He moved forward, causing Sara and Alice to go crazy, asking for more and more.


    ~ "This way I won''t hold master!" Sara screamed.


    ~ I won''t be able to resist like this Master Ryan" Alice said.


    He then kept speeding up, until they both reached ecstasy together.


    ~ "Something ising out of me. What does that mean?" Alice said.


    ~ You are getting maximum pleasure, that feels so good" Sara said


    Both of their holes then began to release a clear liquid.


    "I think I''m getting there too" Ryan said. He then withdrew his from between the two girls and thrust hard into Alice.


    Ryan went inpletely, getting as deep as he could into Alice''s hole. Until, taking advantage of that stimtion, he let it all out inside her. His energy began to fill the girl''s body, who rolled her eyes with pleasure.


    ~ This is incredible, I don''t know how to describe it" Alice said, as she cried out in pleasure.


    Nyx then came up behind Ryan, and hugged him from behind. Whispering I his ear, she gave him an interesting idea.


    <I can get you to release one more time, put it inside Sara. We can''t just leave her wanting>


    Ryan nodded in agreement, removing his sword from inside Alice''s hole and putting it into Sara''s. Nyx then began channeling some of Ryan''s demonic mana, causing his body to be even more energized.


    So he continued moving inside the girl, until he again released his mana, also filling her with that white liquid.


    Ryan took out his sword and taking a few steps back, he had an incredible sight. The two girls werepletely filled with their mana. Tired, theyy down next to each other and spread their legs.


    With their hands they both opened their holes, to show Ryan how all the energy he had released was stored inside their bodies. Confirming that they had received everything.


    That white liquid was flowing out of their holes, while the two girls'' bodies werepletely soaked with sweat and that liquid of love.


    "I don''t want you guys wasting my energy" Ryan said, admiring that sight.


    Sara and Alice looked at each other and then got into a different position. Alice climbed on top of Sara and started sucking the mana from inside her friend''s hole, while positioning her own hole to be sucked by Sara.


    The two of them remained in this position for several minutes, sucking every drop of Ryan''s energy. When they were both satiated, Ryan ordered the three of them to take a shower.


    *


    After all three were dressed again, Ryan sat down in a chair while the two girls sat opposite him, kneeling on the bedroom carpet.


    "Check the status screen of your systems. You will notice how your levels have evolved, as well as your magical ability" Ryan exined as he also opened his system window.


    "You''re right! This is amazing! I didn''t think something like this was possible" Sara said, with a big smile on her face.


    ''Thank you so much Master Ryan, for giving us this opportunity'' Alice said, by now she was again with her usual neutral face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''It''s kind of funny how I took so many breaking her and yet she remains with that poker face''


    "This training can be done as many times as you want, but there is an important point now" Ryan said, looking at the two girls.


    Ryan Whitemane''s eyes were glowing with that red color, but this time, they seemed to emit an even stronger light. With a wicked smile on his face, he offered a proposal to the two.


    "First, to continue holding these trainings. I want you two to be my servants, starting today, I will be your master" He said.


    The two girls exchanged nces and then confirmed with their heads.


    "It is a pleasure to serve you, my master" They said at the same time.


    "The second point I need to make is very simple. I want you two to get more followers for me, it can be friends, neighbors, or even your mother. The more followers I get, the stronger you will be" Ryan was having a dangerous idea in his mind.


    "Yes, my master" Alice said.


    "It will be my pleasure to support your evolution, master Ryan" Sara replied.


    He then sent the two girls back to their homes. Sara and Alice were excited, chatting energetically. Even Alice appeared to be more energetic than usual.


    "Would my mother agree to support Master Ryan? She''s single and an S rank adventurer" Alice said.


    "I guess so, I''ll call my older sister too. She doesn''t have a boyfriend" Sara said.


    When Ryan was finally alone, he could rest and rethink everything that happened.


    "Oh my God what have I done..." He said, with both hands on his face.


    <You were just too energetic, don''t worry about it>


    "Have I looked a little edgy?"


    <Nah, it was pretty based to be honest>


    "Well¡­ I guess now I have to keep on doing these girls"


    <Is that a problem?>


    "Of course not, but definitely a strange feeling"


    <Just try to act less like a strange anime protagonist>


    "You shouldn''t be the one saying that to me!"


    <Well, yeah there''s no way I can say something like that. We get more power by doing girls>


    "I know! It is in fact strange"


    <Ok, ok. I know>


    [Sara Hellpike and Alice Lightstone were added to the Harem Tab]


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONE, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 18 18 - Past

    ?<Let''s check your new skills>


    "Yeah... Yeah I didn''t even think of that"


    Ryan then opened his system.


    [Because of your rtionship with Alice Lightstone, you have acquired new abilities.


    + Lightning Strike LV1


    + Lightning BurstLV2


    + Judgment of the Sun LV1


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    "I see... Alice is a formidable light mage, this wille in handy"


    <I believe you are already prepared for your duel with Lyza>


    "Do you really believe that? Well, I don''t believe it will be easy. But it sure is at least possible now," Ryan said, while scratching the back of his neck.


    [Because of your rtionship with Sara Hellpike, you have acquired new abilities.


    + Fire FangLV1


    + zing Aura LV2


    + ming Dash LV1


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    "So Sara is a fire magic user... If I remember correctly, Lyza uses both electricity and fire magic"


    <A really dangerousbination.


    To counter fire magic, usually the most efficient option is to use water attacks. To prevent this from happening, it ismon for travelers who specialize in fire magic to use electric magic, so any water attack bes an electricity spreader.


    Electric magic can be countered with nature and earth element attacks, but fire attacks cancel out nature elements. In the end, to win most effectively in abat against a user of electricity and fire, the ideal is to use wind and earth. Wind serves to nullify the spread of fire, and earth serves to prevent electricity attacks from spreading, while you neutralize the opponent.


    "I remember thebat theory sses well, but I don''t think I''ll have enough time to get new skills. I need to evolve the level of the twelve skills I already have."


    Ryan was confused about which way to go, as much as the water skills he got were already enough, they were too dangerous to counter Lyza.


    <Hmm... You received some demonic points with today''s training. Try evolving your starting skill, the demonic gaze>


    Ryan then put all 60 demonic points he had earned from this training into his Demon Vision skill.


    [Demon Vision is now LV5]


    "What did this change in the skill"


    <Check her information>


    Ryan then clicked on his skill tree, where the Demonic System rted skills were located.


    [Demon Vision LV5


    - This skill unlocks a special vision for demon lords. Its evolution depends on their rank and total demonic power.


    Unlocked Powers:


    Prey analysis - The user can view basics of their prey.


    Opponent analysis - Your demonic eyes can check basic information of opponents.


    Integrity check - The ability frees the user to check the status of their followers].


    <Congrats!!! You can now get a basic sense of your opponents>


    "Does that include men?"


    <Yes!>


    "I still don''t understand why it was necessary to level up my skill so much to get such simple notions" Ryan said, with a disappointed look at the system.


    <Check your Harem tab, evolving demonic vision has also improved the information there>


    Ryan then opened the Harem tab and was surprised at what he found there. There was now a list with the faces of the four girls with whom he had performed ''it''.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Olivia Tris] [Rose Siora] [Alice Hellpike] [Sara Hellpike]


    Below each of the photos was the girls'' names, and following down were detailed information of their abilities and status. Details such as physical integrity, general health, effects and debuffs were contained within the information.


    One piece of information caught his eye the most, below [Rose Siora] was a debuff.


    [Alcoholic Beverage - Drunkenness = 60%]


    "She''s drinking at this time of night"


    <Tomorrow ask her what that was, she''s probably just having a beer to rx after work>


    "Well, I think I''m in need of a little alcohol in my body too"


    <Our busy day...


    "Absolutely."


    Ryan didn''t delve into the rest of the information from his servants, just checking the integrity of each of them before going to sleep.


    "Alice and Sara are already asleep. Olivia is having a headache, she is probably reading and has tired her own vision a bit. Siora on the other hand is drinking to rest... I see."


    <This screen is really interesting isn''t it?


    "Isn''t that like spying?"


    <If their level of respect for you drops too low, they will automatically disappear from your screen>


    "So I have to take good care of them too, makes sense"


    <Yeah, I''m a demon not a weirdo>


    "I''m pretty sure you are in fact a weirdo"


    <W-What are you even talking about!!!">


    "You''re a weird horny subus"


    Then Ryany down and closed his eyes. But his heart remained restless, he stared at the ceiling in confusion, rethinking everything that had happened so far. The lights were already off, but the moonlight still illuminated the room,ing in through the window in front of the bed.


    Beside Ryan, Nyx was lying there, hugging the young man''s arm.


    "Nyx..."


    <Yes master?


    "You are always acting like you are a ghost, but how can I feel your warmth?"


    <Most of the time I am just projecting my existence to you. But I can physically appear to others around you>


    "I see, that''s interesting."


    <You want me to join your next training session?


    "Yes, I want to feel your body. Other than that doing it in fours will be better than doing it in threes."


    <You are a pervert, my master>


    "I wanted to know a little more about your story. Who you are."


    <Are you bothered by my past, master?


    "No... We''ve known each other for a very short time, but it''s like we''ve had a rtionship for years. You know every detail about me, but I know nothing about you."


    <My story is very long young master, and from what I have seen in your memories, I don''t imagine you could understand>


    "I would rather try, that is an order from your master. Tell me, who are you?"


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONE, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 19 19 - Night [R18]

    ?"I would rather try, that is an order from your master. Tell me, who are you?"


    <Well. It''s kinda of a really long history. Please, close your eyes, Ryan Whitemane>


    Many years ago, while the worlds had not yet collided, a great kingdom was growing with ease in what came to be called the second world. There, magic was the most importantponent of the poption, and children born without powers were burned with their mothers.


    The king of that nation was an intelligent and violent man, who only wanted the strongest of his people to keep breathing. His idea was that by controlling the birth rate, he would be able to create a perfect nation.


    After a few decades of his rule, a young orphan girl appeared in the central cathedral of the kingdom. Her energy was so strong that her power was considered a divine offering to the kingdom.


    The king then had an idea, and sold the soul of one of his daughters to the supreme lord of hell. His idea, was to have that perfect child connect with the soul of his daughter and receive the demonic power of the lord of the lower realm.


    The demon lord epted the pact, but instead just gave the powers to the girl, turning her into the first queen of hell. The empress who would bring the night into the world.


    This young girl however still possessed a human heart, so she refused to follow in the footsteps of her creator. As a result, she was banished from the lower realm. The Empress of the Night brought cmity wherever she went, so a group of soldiers led by thergest empire in that region imprisoned her in a book.


    When the two worlds connected, the dungeon that held that book was given a portal.


    <So the portal brought me to that world>


    "What a story... Sad, you have suffered so much in your life Nyx"


    <Don''t worry about that, now you have freed me, I can finally fulfill my dreams>


    "And what are your dreams? I will help you in any way I can."


    <Well, as much as I am a subus. I am a virgin>


    "Ah... Ok we can do it if that''s what you want"


    <Thank you my master! You are amazing!


    "Anyway, so there are still humans on the other side of the portals?"


    <Yes, I was imprisoned for years, but I''m sure there are still great empires on the other side>


    "But all the portals led to empty ces, even the elves of our world only came into being through the contact of humans with the use of magic and skills."


    <From what I saw in your memoir, I imagine that the portals must iste the ces being explored>


    "But humanity has never found books with recent events, it has always been considered that the fate of their world was such an impact that itpletely wiped out intelligent life."


    <Maybe the one who will need to find that answer will be you, my master>


    What Ryan didn''t know at the moment, was that this information was being guarded by humanity''s most powerful Travelers, who feared the public reaction with a possible news of the humans and sentient beings on the second world. Mainly for fear that humanity would not be able to prepare for uing impacts and higher level portals.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ryan''s head was bubbling with possibilities, after all, he was without a doubt a nerd who loved to learn more. Just the chance to explore and get to know apletely different world made him excited about what his adventures would be like, but he had always imagined that his journey would only be exploring portals and ancient dungeons, not getting to know realms of an active world.


    The young man took a while to fall asleep, but after some time talking with Nyx, he finally managed to close his eyes and rest.


    * [R18]


    Ryan slowly opened his eyes, until he noticed a strange sensation in his body. His sword was stiff, but in a few seconds he could realize what that feeling was. Lifting his body, he saw Nyx sucking his body. The subus then nodded, both making a smile even with Ryan''s sword inside her mouth.


    The young Whitemane then took the girl by the two ck horns, and began to control her movement, stimting his body the way he wanted. Pulling hard on the pair of horns, he made his sword enter the subus'' throatpletely.


    "I am not your toy, you are mine!" Ryan said, as he pulled Nyx''s head out by the horns, pulling his sword out of the subus'' mouth. A little saliva dripped from the girl''s mouth, which dried a his hand.


    <I just wanted to please you my master>


    "You did very well Nyx,e here, let''s enjoy a bit"


    Ryan then checked the schedule, it was still two hours before sses started, so he made room on the bed for the subus to lie down. Nyx''s face was red, as was her curious look, and in a way, a look full of desire.


    She slowly removed her clothes, showing off her perfect body. Until then Ryan had not yet seen Nyx without her dress. The girl''s skin was pale, with a little muscle and not much fat. Her body waspletely perfect, with a couple ofrge mountains below her neck and incredible curves. She possessed a small waist and a wonderful pair of thick thighs.


    Ryan then spread Nyx''s legs, who for the first time looked embarrassed. She had a shy smile on her face, but her red eyes were shining, showing her excitement and anxiety.


    Slowly Ryan''s sword was prating the small hole in Nyx, who''s eyes widened at that sensation. The subus was confused and panting, until she began to moan as loud as her voice could reach.


    <~ This is so good master! Yes! Yes! Yes! Come in with everything>


    <~~YAAAAAWNNNN>


    Ryan''s swordpletely filled that tight little hole. Until finally he reached the deepest part of the subus'' hole, she gave him a kiss on the mouth and with a smile, thanked him.


    <Thank you my master! Please use me. I am your toy>


    Ryan gave a smile and began to move his hips.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONE, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 20 20 - Tattoo [R18]

    ?Heyy, Author note here. I just signed the contract!! Please give some love and POWERSTONES so I can keep on writing the story. I''m also focusing on my personal server, so go check it out!!


    _________________________________


    Ryan gave a smile, and began to move his hips.


    The young man was moving forward, moving as fast as he could. Seeing the Subus'' satisfied face was making him want her even more, and with one of his hands he squeezed and pulled hard on the nipples of her two big mountains, making her moan even louder. Her eyes were watering, but she remained with a smile on her face.


    <Get deeper! Please! Harder! that''s so good!>


    Ryan''s sword was being squeezed with a force he had not felt until then, the feeling of pleasure was indescribable. That virgin subus hole was the best he had experienced so far, the feel of that heat and the wet, tight walls was gracing Ryan''s sword, who could feel a very pleasurable sensation in his weapon.


    The boy''s body was in ecstasy, he then bent down a little and began to kiss Nyx''s mouth as he continued to thrust hard. As their tongues intertwined, the subus'' hole became even tighter, it was almost as if she was sucking on his sword.


    Already panting from the long kiss, Ryan stood up and spun the girl around, getting out of the missionary''s position. Nyx then got down on all fours. Ryan was watching the girl''s two holes, fascinated by that perfect white skin and her beautiful back.


    He positioned his sword and put it deep inside Nyx, as tight as it was, she was wet so it wasn''t a problem for the sword to go in again. Ryan held Nyx by the hips and began to move much harder than before, the subus'' mind was going nk with the feeling of pleasure.


    As he moved forward, with one of his hands he pped the girl''s white skin several times. Making his hands imprinted on the subus'' body, with each p she let out a quick and loud scream.


    * p, p


    <YESSS! YESS MY MASTER, KEEP HITTING ME PLEASE


    He kept moving his hips for a few minutes, until the urge to let all his mana out began to show. But Ryan wanted to see Nyx''s eyes as she received her mana.


    Ryan then abruptly drew his sword, startling the subus who screamed with fright.


    "Turn around, I want to see your face as I release everything"


    <Yes master!


    The two then returned to the missionary''s position. Nyx crossed her legs around Ryan as he put his sword inside the girl, the two were exchanging deep stares, connecting without looking away for a second.


    They both had blood red eyes, but when they connected, it was as if they both began to glow in an intense red color. Ryan continued thrusting hard, moving his hips as that perverted subus begged for more.


    <Yes! Hit me harder, yes! I''m almost there>


    Ryan started going faster, each time his sword hit the bottom of the girl''s hole, she squeezed his sword even harder.


    <I-I''M ALREADY GETTING THERE>


    <YES MASTER! YES!>


    <~KYUUU>


    As Nyx let out that sweet moan, her hole got wetter, she was releasing a clear, sticky juice of pleasure. Ryan then continued thrusting as hard as he could, until he too reached ecstasy.


    <YES! LET IT ALL OUT INSIDE ME!


    <YES MY MASTER>


    "That''s it, good girl, keep it all inside you"


    The subus'' body was suddenly filled with that white liquid, causing her to roll her eyes with the sensation and pleasure.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <T-Thanks m-my m-Master!> She said, feeling breathless and satisfied.


    As Ryan withdrew his sword, he noticed that a strange warmth began to rise in Nyx''s body. It was as if her hole was burning, so he sat up in bed. He watched the girl who was still lying with her legs spread.


    A little above her hole a mark appeared. Slowly Nyx''s body began to emit a light, from where the heat wasing. The light was taking shape, creating what appeared to be a kind of drawing.


    The drawing was glowing with a white color, until it was losing its luminosity turning into a ck tattoo.


    <I finally got my womb tattoo> Nyx said, as she ced her hand on top of the mark that had appeared.


    "So what is that?" Ryan said, with a confused face.


    <It''s a womb tattoo. Basically, a magic rune that expresses that I''m already a fulfilled subus>


    "So you finished your transformation after I removed your virginity>


    <Yes... This tattoo will get stronger as we connect and create deeper bonds. It also increases your magic and demonic power>


    "So the more I hit on you, the stronger we get"


    <Exactly, my master. But you also need to nut on me>


    "Well, for sure it''s not a problem for me"


    <I really want more, master. So I can use your demonic energy to create more mana>


    Ryan was sitting on the bed, Nyx then stood up and slowly walked over to the young man. She then sat on hisp and the two began to kiss. The girl''s body was still warm, both from the appearance of the tattoo and from the heat of having gone through that training.


    Nyx''s breathing was short, but that was not a problem. The two continued kissing until a strange sensation arose in Ryan Whitemane''s chest. He was feeling a different energy in his body, it was the same feeling of pleasure he had when he first received mana from Nyx, but now it was a little stronger.


    Ryan held the girl and pulled out of the kiss, confused by what was happening.


    "What was that?"


    <I just sent you the demon energy you created in the form of mana> Nyx said with a smile on her face.


    "I see, that mana is a little different fromst time," Ryan said, showing he was thoughtful.


    <When we first kissed, I sent you my own life force in the form of mana. Now I am sending you the pure mana that I created myself>


    "I see, that''s why this energy is so strong."


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONE, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________


    <div id="gtx-trans" style="position: absolute; left: 89px; top: 4799px;"><div ss="gtx-trans-icon"></div></div>

 Chapter 21 21 - LOVE [R18]

    ?Heyy, Author note here. I just signed the contract!! Please give some love and POWERSTONES, so I can keep on writing the story. I''m also focusing on my personal server, so go check it out!!


    _________________________________


    The two continued kissing for several more minutes, until Nyx finishedpletely sending her mana to Ryan. After they finished kissing, Ryan and Nyx went to the bathroom, they both needed a shower.


    "I didn''t imagine you would want to take a shower with me" Ryan said,ughing a little.


    <My physical body also needs to clean itself regrly, and I had an idea>


    "I''m a little afraid of your ideas, what do you want?"


    Nyx then turned to Ryan, who was turning on the shower. She had a serious look on her face, but she didn''t seem to be bothered or tense, just thoughtful.


    <What if I start going to the academy together with you?>


    Ryan was surprised by the suggestion, but in some ways it wasn''t a bad idea. He was just confused as to how that could happen, after all, it would require creating documents and even making registration for her to get in, outside of getting a schrship so he wouldn''t have to pay tuition.


    These various thoughts flowed through Ryan''s head, and Nyx listened attentively to each of the questions. She then crossed her arms and thought of a solution.


    <If you evolve Demonic Vision to intermediate level, you will be able to send orders to enemies>


    "Send orders? Like a vampire''s hypnosis gaze?"


    <Exactly, so you would only need to ask the principal to put me as a student and go somewhere in the government to create documents for me> She said, with a smug on her face. It was like she was waiting for apliment.


    Ryan gave a smile, finding the girl''s action somewhat cute.


    "All right, when demonic vision reaches the intermediate level I''ll put you in to study with me.


    Hearing this, Nyx was surprised and gave a happy smile. The subus then started jumping up and down, happy with the news.


    "Wait! Wait! You''re going to fall if you keep jumping here" Ryan said, worried, as he turned on the shower. As the hot water was falling on the boy''s head, a doubt arose in his mind.


    "But why do you want to study with me so badly? You always walk around in this ghost form so I thought you didn''t want to, well, live." Ryan''s doubt made sense, after all, so far Nyx had never shown any interest in using her physical body.


    The girl then put her index finger to her mouth, making a face that showed how she was thinking of a way to exin the situation.


    <Well, I was stuck for over a thousand years in that book. To tell you the truth, I don''t think I even really had a life in my old world, so I think it would be fun to hang out with you. Humans are interesting.


    When Ryan heard this, his heart felt a little heavy for Nyx. He then took two steps towards the girl, opened his arms and hugged her. Both of them were wet from the hot shower water that was pouring down. Ryan began to stroke the girl''s long white hair.


    The two of them pulled apart a little, Nyx was looking at Ryan with a confused face. He then approached her and kissed her forehead. With a smile, he looked into the girl''s eyes, holding her face with one of his hands.


    "You don''t have to worry now, with your help, I will be the strongest man in this world... and in your world too. So don''t worry, you''ll finally be able to have the life you desire."


    Nyx''s eyes began to fill with water, the girl then hugged Ryan and sank her face into the boy''s breasts, it was as if she was hiding out of shame. Nyx''s face was red.


    Hot water continued to fall from the shower, making the sound inside the bathroom a little muffled. A little steam was rising, causing the bathroom ss to be opaque.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hey hey! you almost got these sharp horns in my face" Ryan said, giving a smallugh.


    For the first time Ryan couldn''t hear what Nyx had said properly. It was as if the sound was muffled, she was speaking in a low tone, but he could feel her mouth moving as she spoke.


    "I can''t hear you Nyx, how strange" He said, as he ran his hand down the girl''s back.


    She then lifted her face, and the two of them exchanged a look. She really was crying.


    "I love you," Nyx said.


    Ryan''s eyes widened in surprise, but then he just gave another smile and answered.


    "I love you too" with a smile on his face.


    *


    The two continued with their bath, Nyx grabbed some soap and motioned for Ryan to turn around. She then began to rub the soap all over Ryan''s broad back,thering him up. After this she took a sponge and ced it on his chest, hugging Ryan''s back she began to move.


    After a few minutes of washing Ryan''s body, it was the subus'' turn to receive this kind of care. Ryan began by taking some shampoo and putting it in his hand, then he began to run it over the girl''s head, giving her a massage.


    <This feeling is so good, I have never felt something like this>


    "You know you can talk to me in your own voice right?" Ryan said,ughing.


    "Ok! ok! So this is what your kind call Shampoo?" She said, looking down.


    "Exactly, it''s for cleaning just the hair, it feels wonderful after a long day" He said.


    "My day has just started and I already find it wonderful" Nyx replied.


    Ryan continued to care for the girl, running the shampoo from the top to the ends of Nyx''s long hair. After that, with an old toothbrush he began to clean Nyx''s pair of horns, who didn''t exactly know how to feel about it.


    "I guess I never got that kind of care" Nyx said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a way of thanking you for all you''ve done for me" Ryan replied, petting the girl''s head.


    <Thank you so much, master>


    _________________________________________________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONE, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    _________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 22 22 - Group

    ?Ryan and Nyx finished their shower and walked towards the academy, the young man''s mind was already imagining what it would be like to walk with Nyx by his side, dressed in the academy uniform.


    The standard uniform of the academy was a kind of white social attire. The students'' pants are ck, while a white zer sits atop a white social shirt. The zer has details based on your level and how experienced you are as a traveler.


    Students who are still in the first stage, which includes the first and second year, have apletely white uniform. While second year students have blue details on their clothing, and third year students have ck and red details.


    On the shoulder of the students is located the progression patch. Progression badges are a kind of universal skill check, they are distributed by the travelers'' guild. This badge is imbued with your information and your mana, and has a magical check. The higher his rank in the guild, the easier the traveler has to enter portals and explore dungeons.


    ''It''s funny how I could never be a traveler, and yet I wanted to pursue this for my life''


    <Not having any amount of mana is really a limiter>


    ''It''s not only a limiter, it makes everything impossible. Even if I advanced with an elemental for example, I would still need to have a minimum amount of mana to enter a portal''


    <I see... So mana is used that way here>


    ''Yes... mana serves as a kind of finger print. Some banks only ept them to create ounts using their mana''


    <So it must be quite rare to be born without that kind of power, have you ever met someone like that?


    ''I have heard several times that I am a unique case. I have spent thest three years looking for someone without any magical powers, but the response was nil. There are people with low magical aptitude, but even they can get stronger by using equipment. Whereas in my case, it was just nonexistent''


    <Well, that''s not a problem now>


    ''Yes... Thank you Nyx''


    Ryan and Subus continued talking while the young man arrived at the bus stop. They waited a few minutes and continued talking until they arrived at the academy, Nyx was having an interesting idea.


    <Do you already have a n on how to beat that teacher?


    ''So far no answer hase up. I thought about getting a servant that had a better element to fight Lyza''s fire and electricity head on, but I don''t imagine that would be the most effective answer''


    <What do you think about having an orgy?


    ''Hmm... You mean by grabbing a lot of girls so I can level up as much as I want?''


    <Yes! Tomorrow is Saturday. You just need to convince Sara and Alice to bring some friends, you ask the same for Olivia and Rose. Just convince them that you are having a small party, if the guests don''t feelfortable, you just let them go home and spend the whole weekend with the four of them.


    Just hearing this suggestion made Ryan feel excited, and with a smile on his face he epted the idea. Grabbing his cell phone he sent a message to each of the girls.


    [Ryan: Hey Alice, I''m nning on making a party in my house. Grab at least one girl so we can level up together]


    [Alice: Sure, I''ll do my best master].


    [Ryan: Hey Sara, we''re having a party in my house, I want you to try to find some girls. I already exined everything to Alice so make sure to talk to her]


    [Sara: Yess! I was already missing you deep inside me]


    [Ryan: I want to talk to you, and also use the nurse room today]


    [Rose: Ara... Ara... If you want you can also use the nurse, my little boy]


    [Ryan: Livia, can we talk at the break time? I want to ask you something]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Olivia: Sure! I was just going to read anyway... It''s nice to see you]


    [Olivia: here''s a little treat for you]


    [Olivia sent one picture]


    [Olvia: I was feeling so horny today, so I just released everything thinking about you]


    The picture Olivia Tris had sent was of her in her bed,pletely naked and opening her little cave. That hole waspletely wet and she seemed to be panting. Olivia was sending this kind of photo frequently, which made Ryan more and more excited about how his development with the elf was going.


    Every time Livia now sent such a picture, Ryan would ask Nyx to suck on his sword. Now he would no longer have to relieve himself alone, since he owned as many girls as he wanted. And even if he was alone in his house, Ryan could easily just ask his personal Subus to do the work for him.


    When Ryan opened the picture on his cell phone, it was like a sh bang, so he closed it and started looking both ways.


    ''Damn, I thought someone would see this too''


    <And what''s the problem? Would you be embarrassed?


    ''No, but I don''t want anyone looking at what''s mine.''


    Ryan was now no longer bothered by issues like shame or embarrassment, but he just had an intense hatred at the slightest possibility of some other man watching one of his unclothed prey.


    *


    After a few minutes Nyx and Ryan were at the academy. The young man walked towards one of the several floating tforms in the academy, this system worked like a kind of floating train that took the students from one building to another. It was literally a disk with a support to hold on to, which groups of students use to move from one ce to another.


    ''The first ss is going to be basic nature magic theory''


    <You mean nt magic?


    ''Exactly''


    <Why do your kind have such a strange name for stupid tree maniption>


    ''It''s not so useless, that kind of magic has caused world hunger to end. Plus it''s extremely useful in duels''


    <If this kind of magic is so good, why don''t we try to win someone who has it?


    ''Hmm... It''s kind of not a bad idea''


    In Ryan''s mind, the first thing that came through was his teacher, Ellen Evergreen. She was a young teacher withrge breasts and long wonderful green hair. Her body had wonderful curves and her ass was extremely attractive.


    But one question remained in the air, would he be able to win her over?


    __________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONE, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    __________________________________

 Chapter 23 23 - Envy

    ?Heyy, Author note here! I''m really happy with your guys support! The n is to keep posting around 2chapters a day, with roughly 2k words. If you can, make sure to give powerstones so I can keep on Writing! Also, make sure to check the novel server!


    __________________________________


    In a few minutes, Ryan was already in front of the elemental magic ss building. The building followed the pattern of the Neodrazzil Travelers academy, being of gigantic size, both in height and width. The walls were solid, made of white marble taken from various dungeons. The floor was made of a kind of refined stone.


    The entrance to the building had a short staircase leading to a gigantic ck wooden door. In front of the doors was written the elven and human words "The nook of the wise and the nightmare of evil".


    <What does that mean?


    ''It is the motto of the academy, it means that here the students develop and grow, until one day they can face evil with ease''


    <But why is that also written in elven?


    ''All the knowledge we have of elven came from the Dungeons books, writing in elven is a kind of homage to the contents we study, since most of it came from your world''


    <Well... Elves are a peaceful people, but there are some ns that bothered me a lot>


    ''Hahaha, after ss I''ll want to hear more of your stories''


    Ryan made his way down the wide hall, the wooden floor was waxed and glowed with light from the wide windows of that building. As sunny as it was outside, the temperature inside the building was perfect, neither too cold nor too hot.


    His ss was in one of the auditoriums on the second floor, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw the roompletely full. Not only his ss was studying there today, but also some of the other sses from the first period.


    The room wasid out like a grandstand, with several wooden tables that were fixed to the floor. There were at least fifty rows of tables, which meant that at least three hundred students could attend a single ss.


    In front of the bleachers was a gigantic ckboard, made of several smaller ones that moved as needed. They all floated with magical enchantments, so that when necessary, the teacher could just move the boards from one side to the other.


    In front of the ckboard was the teacher''s desk. Since this room was focused on nature magic maniption, the entire floor of the stage was actually a giant potted nt. With a shallow natural grass, as t as the grass in a ser stadium.


    As soon as Ryan entered the room, everyone turned to him. Some just surprised at such a beautiful looking student, others still thinking about thest practical lesson they had. The moment he entered several windows began to appear in front of him.


    [32 localized aggressive looks]


    [15 Interested looks located]


    [20 Looks with Chance of Sess higher than 60%]


    These notifications continued to appear as he walked toward the third row. As soon as he sat down, two girls rushed out to apany him. These two were Sara and Alice.


    "Good morning master" Alice said, with her natural neutral look.


    "Good morning my master! Are you all right? Tell me more about that message!" Said Sara, much more energetic and lively, as always.


    "I need to level up a bit more, so I thought I''d do some training together with all the servants" Ryan said, as he opened his book.


    "But why did you ask us to call some friends?" Alice said, interested.


    "Oh yes, I didn''t exin that to you two" Ryan then looked both ways, Alice was on his left side while Sara was on his right side.


    With his left hand he began to produce a small sphere of light, while with his right hand he began to produce a sphere of fire of a simr size. The two girls were surprised by that.


    "That''s my element" Alice said.


    "How did you learn to master fire? I thought you only knew water magic" Sara said.


    Ryan closed both hands, causing the elemental spheres to disappear.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "When I go to bed with a partner, I not only level up, but I also get some skills and magic power from her element" Ryan said with a confident smile on his face.


    "That''s awesome! So the more you do with a girl, the greater your elemental mastery" Sara said in surprise.


    "Exactly" Ryan confirmed, nodding his head.


    "You will be so strong my master" Alice said, giving a gentle smile.


    "Anyway, in a few days I will have a duel with Ms.Lyza. So I need you two to find a user of wind elemental magic and another of earth elemental magic. We are going to spend the whole weekend training and after school, I need to win this duel.


    Alice and Sara ced their hands on Ryan''s, and approached the young man. The two were squeezing their breasts in his arms, reclining their heads on him.


    [52 Localized aggressive looks]


    [74 Envious looks located]


    Almost every boy in the room was jealous of Ryan, wanting to be in his shoes, but this was not something exclusive to the boys in the room. Almost all the single girls, and even those who had a boyfriend were looking at Sara and Alice with envy.


    With a smile on her face, Nyx began walking around the room, rying the gossip to Ryan''s head.


    "This newbie already has two girls on his shoulders? Who does he think he is?"


    "I''ve never seen this idiot in our room, I''m sure he''s just another wimp with good looks"


    "At the next Duel practice I''m sure I''ll break his face"


    "Man... I hate being single, I just wanted a girl and he already has two"


    These were some of the men''s lines, while the women were having very different conversations.


    "I wish I was in the shoes of one of them, this new student is so cute"


    "Is he single? Or are the two of them his girlfriends?"


    "I think he must be single, maybe I have a chance"


    "I wanted a handsome guy like him to take my virginity"


    "Why don''t you just take it with a marker?"


    "But I want to have a good experience.


    These and several otherments, kept flowing into Ryan''s ears, who this time, just gave a smile and let Nyx keep sending these messages to him.


    ''Well... It''s actually pretty funny to hear these things''


    <I''m d you are enjoying it, my master>


    __________________________________


    Hey, thanks for reading My Subus Harem System! I''m your host and your friendly neighborhood SleepyGod!


    Make sure to leave a POWERSTONE, Add the book to your COLLECTION, and if you want join my server. There are already some spicy characters ref pics and much of that kind of content!!


    __________________________________

 Chapter 24 24 - Evergreen

    ?After a few minutes, all the students had sat down on one of the many benches in the auditorium. The atmosphere in the room was quiet, and as soon as it got close to ss start time, there was a sort of rule that the students should stop talking and wait for the teachers toe in.


    *Ding, ding, ding


    The academy bell rang, echoing through the halls and symbolizing the beginning of sses. Just like that, Ellen Evergreen stepped inside the room where Ryan was standing. She was wearing a beautiful ck dress with green details, on her feet she was wearing two ck boots. The dress did not have a neckline, in fact, it was more simr to that of a beautiful country girl.


    This woman''s skin was a white and her eyes shone with an emerald green. Her breasts wererge and should probably be soft. On her head she wore a witch''s hat that matched her other clothes.


    As she advanced, her breasts bounced and her beautiful long green hair swayed in the wind. She had a slightly sleepy look on her face, but remained with a smile on her face.


    As soon as she stepped onto the stage, the grass began to blossom, causing small bouquets of flowers to grow. Within seconds, the smooth ser field-like grass was filled with small roses, daisies, and other types of flowers.


    Turning to the whole ss, Ellen Evergreen ced the book she was carrying on the teacher''s Podium.


    "Hey hey! Nice.... To if all of you here. I hope you guys will enjoy our ss. My name is Ellen Evergreen, and I''m going to teach you the.... nature magic beginners ss" Ellen said, with a sweet yet rather sleepy tone of voice.


    <This teacher is actually quite cute>


    ''See, that''s how I feel about you.


    <S-stop your idiot...


    ''You see? You''re such a cute lil demon''


    <Hunf>


    Nyx was embarrassed by that. The subus stood floating a little above Ryan and the other two girls.


    ''Hmm... What are the teacher''s statuses''


    [Ellen Evergreen]


    [Virgin = YES]


    [Mana = 34K]


    [High level Nature Master][Beginner at Light and Saint Magic][Advanced Water Student]


    ''I see, so now with the demon gaze I can check the elemental domain and even the amount of mana. That''s interesting...''


    Nyx was watching the other students flying around the room nonchntly.


    <If you evolve another two or three levels, it might be possible to get information regarding skills>


    ''It makes sense that demon vision is the starting skill of a demon lord. It is quite useful.


    The biggest problem was Ellen''s stats, she waspletely uninterested in Ryan. In the end, they were nothing more thanplete strangers, as much as Ryan had taken questions with her a few times, it wasn''t like that was going to increase her Esteem.


    [Ellen Evergreen]


    [Chance of Ses: 30%]


    [Lust: 60%]


    [Stats: Just masturbated - 5h


    Ellen Evergreen ended up releasing all her stress by doing a little DJ work. With that, her Lust is significantly decreased for the next five hours - The time for Lust restoration may vary being a difficult value to calcte]


    ''Wait, so sixty is a low Lust value for her?''


    <Exactly. In theory it should increase after the ss><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''So I just need to wait for her lust to rise to a higher value, and then question if she is interested. If the value is high, the chance of sess increases, right?''


    <Well... Yes, your thinking is right>


    ''And to think that such a sleepy, cuddly milf would have such an urge''


    <Some people hide interesting secrets, like this student here! Look, he''s probably not even twenty years old and he''s already hiding baldness.


    Nyx startedughing, flying at a boy who was a few rows behind Ryan.


    ''Nyx, go explore some of the academy. I need to focus on ss!''


    <Yes my master>


    Ryan remained inside the room, while Nyx went out to explore the Academy. Since the subus could fly, within this spirit form she was practically like a ghost. Being able to walk through walls and bepletely invisible to anyone.


    "My students, when you are using nature magic, the main factor to consider is how the branches are growing. Your mana will serve as a way to encourage nt growth, but ideally when you concentrate energy within the nt, you can alter the flow of sap and ATP within the nt cells" Ellen said.


    Ellen''s hands began to glow with a green light, meanwhile one of the small flowers that appeared next to the podium began to growrger andrger. That little white flower was increasing in size with speed, but it just stretched upwards.


    "This little friend can now move around as I tell her to. Both growing through the apical meristem and the secondary meristem, in the next practical lesson I will ask everyone to try manipting a small flower. If possible, remember to practice nature maniption at your home!" Ellen''s voice was sweet and gentle, the only thing going through Ryan''s mind was how he wished he could get her on all fours on the bed andpletely dominate her.


    From a distance, Nyx began tough inside Ryan''s head.


    <Hahaha! All you can think about now is conquering more women>


    ''Yes... and it''spletely your fault!''


    <You should be thanking me, I''m giving you an amazing opportunitypletely for free!


    ''Well, I am grateful to you. My cute subus''


    <Y-you are making me blush again...


    ''Anyway, you can check the demon vision information, right?''


    <Yes I can>


    ''I want you to check the other rooms and make a list of the strongest women in the Academy, both teachers and students''


    <Hmmm... What if I find a very strong elderly woman?


    ''Well, there are powerful olddies in the academy. Ok! Their age should be between 18 to 30 years old''


    <Ohohohoho. For sure I''m doing my best, I''ll try to find some gold for my little young master>


    ¡­.


    //SleepyNotes//


    I''m really enjoying the booksments, feel free to leave questions and please vote and add to your collection!


    Your powerstone and your golden tickets help a lot


    join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 25 25 - Interesting...

    ?Heyy, SleepyGod here! We just reached collection ranking 67!! I''M SO HYPED, LIKE DAMN!! Thx for the support!!! Make sure to go to the server, so you can have exclusive content :)


    _____________


    Ryan remained watching the ss, delighted at the possibility of winning over his teacher. Meanwhile, Nyx began to rummage through the halls of the academy.


    <Hmm... This one is interesting, but she has a boyfriend.


    <Ohhh! This teacher is really powerful... But she''s an olddy, and also a 4>


    The search continued for several minutes, until the end of the first ss. Thus, after days, Ryan had his first moment alone. Sometimes it is important for a person to be able to breathe a little, without having someone reading his thoughts.


    But speaking of breathing, Ryan was in aplicated situation. The Academy''s study table could cover part of his waist, so Alice and Sara had a slightly dangerous idea.


    The two girls moved their hands down to Ryan''s crotch, reaching inside his underwear. Those two small, warm hands then began to slowly move his sword. This was not a bad feeling, but in a way, it was certainly something new to him. Ryan went about enjoying that feeling, but to ensure his privacy, he removed a jacket from his backpack.


    ''Better make sure I won''t get in trouble'' He thought.


    But Ryan wasn''t going to let just them have a little fun, so he ced both hands between Alice and Sara''s thighs.


    ''They are already hot and wet... What kinky girls...'' he thought, as he squeezed hard on the leg of the two girls, who held back from giving a little moan of pleasure.


    Ryan then moved both hands down the skirt and into the girls'' skirts. As his fingers entered their panties, he felt the soft skin of both girls, as well as the body heat of the girls who were already looking forward to a breeding first thing in the morning.


    With both hands Ryan channeled his skill, [Water Aura LV3].


    The idea he had was simple, he was going to punish those two naughty handmaidens. So by concentrating his mana and using some fire magic to draw the heat out of the water, he was able to create an extremely cold water aura. All the heat was being transmitted to his arm.


    With that he put his hand wrapped in that cold water aura in the little love button of the two girls. Alice remained static, she was so nervous that she just braked, squeezing Ryan''s hand tightly. Sara let out a little groan, which didn''t draw much attention.


    So Ryan withdrew his hand from inside the skirt of the two girls, who then let go of his sword a momentter.


    Whispering, he said to the two.


    "Thank you for wanting to please me, wait for me at the lunch break in front of the infirmary. I''ll give you both a present, but don''t do it again.


    The two girls just nodded, embarrassed.


    ''I''ll take advantage of the lunch break and talk to Livia first. Exin what I''m feeling, then I''ll take these two to the infirmary and have some fun.


    But suddenly, another important idea popped into Ryan''s head.


    "Alice, what''s the next ss?" Ryan questioned, wanting to confirm if his thinking was right.


    "Today we are going to have two more sses with Mr.Barnfield, but no go the first one will be introduction to second world poisons and the other one will be anatomy of cataloged monsters" Alice said as she checked her notes.


    ''Barnfield said I passed his courses, so it won''t be a problem if I miss these two sses. Besides, it''s only theoretical content, I already know that.


    Barnfield taught not only practical sses on evasion and lotion in Dungeons, but also specialized sses on how to kill monsters. As much as it didn''t seem like it, this nice man was one of the best Rogues in the history of the travelers'' guild.


    Ryan just nodded and waited for the ss to end.


    ***


    As soon as Ellen Evergreen finished giving her ss, with two quick ps she caused all those nts that had grown on the stage to turn into small particles of light. Which re-energized the mana of that beautiful green haired woman.


    "Thank you very much, I will be avable for anyone who wants to ask questions" She said, smiling as she left the room.


    Ryan was going to take that cue, he then left along with the crowd of students. While the rest of the sses moved on to their respective sses, the young Whitemane had another n in mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ellen didn''t walk very fast, so he easily caught up with the beautiful woman. Raising one of his hands, he waved and asked for help.


    "Good morning Miss.Ellen, thank you for the ss. My name is " Ryan said, but he couldn''t finish.


    "You are Whitemane, right?" Ellen said, with a confused face. Her eyes were closed a little, but not from sleep, it was as if she was straining her eyesight a little to understand who she was seeing.


    "O-oohh, Ara... Ara... How dumby I am. I looked all over the room for you and couldn''t find you, how did you change your appearance? Did you take some elixir to boost your beauty little boy?


    Ryan was surprised by this, and confused he asked her what she was talking about.


    "What do you mean? I thought you wouldn''t recognize me" He said,ughing.


    "Ara... Ara... Ryan you are a very talked about student among the teachers, besides that you have good grades and are well-behaved. You were the only student who got an A on my exam, so appreciate yourself a little more, little boy.


    There was a certain angelic energy around Ellen Evergreen.


    ''Nyx,e back here now. What does this mean?


    Within seconds, Nyx appeared behind Ryan, as if she had teleported away.


    ''I''m sure at the beginning of ss her Esteem was extremely low''


    <Ah... That must have happened because she didn''t recognize you when she looked at you>


    ''What do you mean by that?''


    <It''s simple, if the person doesn''t know you are you, how will she be able to admire you?


    ''So if I use a disguise for example''


    <Even Olivia''s Esteem would be almost nil>


    This exined the vision Ryan was having after all, Ellen''s stats rose rapidly.


    [Ellen Evergreen]


    [Chance of Ses = 60%]


    [Lust: 80%]


    [Stats: She finds you cute]


    <Hohoho, I think hitting on her will not be a problem>


    ¡­.


    //SleepyNotes//


    I''m really enjoying the book''sments, feel free to leave questions and please vote and add to your collection!


    Your powerstone and your golden tickets help a lot


    join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 26 26 - Secret

    ?Heyy, SleepyGod here! We just reached collection ranking 59!! make sure to keep giving powerstones and golden tickets. I''m going to be releasing 2 extra chapters when we hit 750 Collections!!


    . . . . .


    "No, I didn''t use any magic to change my appearance hahaha" Ryan said,ughing at the situation.


    "Ara... Ara... That''s weird, your eyes weren''t red, right?" Ellen said, putting her index finger to her mouth as if she was weighing in on something.


    "Well, I got a Skill that made them like that. Honestly, I like it," Ryan said, crossing his arms.


    "Interesting young man. Well, you said you had some questions, right?" Ellen, questioned.


    Ellen Evergreen continued walking, with each step she took, her breasts bounced up. Ryan kept walking alongside the teacher, he was struggling to get questions that made sense.


    Ryan was a formidable student, and elemental magic sses, especially nature, had always been his favorite subject. As much as he didn''t have the mana to be able to manipte these elements, the logical foundations of these spells were still interesting. As a result, most of his doubts turned to the intermediate level of nature magic.


    Elemental magic consisted of disciplines that use mana to manipte elements such as fire, water, electricity, light, and earth. The differentiator of elemental magic to for example healing magic is that elemental magic can be trained. In Ryan''s mind, if he could somehow get a little mana, this would already make him able to train these abilities and even evolve with them.


    So this was certainly one of his favorite disciplines, for a long time now.


    "So, one thing I wanted to understand is how mana maniption works to transform the thorn bloom" Ryan questioned.


    This question surprised Ellen, after all, it was a question that was only discussed at more advanced levels of the nature magic course. After all, a novice student would not be able to create thorns for a flower that does not have them naturally, even if it were possible andmon.


    Ellen then crossed her arms, raising her gigantic breasts a little, which bounced with the movement. She thought for a moment, imagining that if she gave tooplex an answer, Ryan might not understand. Every second she pondered how to exin that question, Ryan''s Esteem increased significantly.


    [Esteem: 60%]


    [Esteem: 65%]


    [Esteem: 70%]


    Until Ellen stopped and began to answer Ryan''s question.


    "nts have a kind of internal river of energy. If you manipte the flow of the river with your mana, you can stimte the nt to grow spines. They won''t be spines created by the nt, but rather, a kind of little needle that will grow when you suddenly throw mana out of the wall. Did that make sense?" Her voice now didn''t sound so sleepy anymore, it was actually as if Ryan had woken her up, making that beautiful woman attentive to the conversation. Not only was she interested in Ryan, but even her chance of sess increased.


    [Chance of Ses = 70%]


    "Yes, you havepletely exined my doubt Miss Ellen. Thank you very much, I have some theoretical exercises I wanted to solve with you, are you busy?" Ryan would finally take the first step. Ellen would have a ss break, so it would not be a problem to take Ryan somewhere for questions.


    Below Ellen Evergreen''s name, a different status popped up. Something that Ryan would take advantage of when he went to take the next step.


    [Ellen Evergreen]


    [Chance of Ses = 70%]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Lust: 80%]


    [Stats: She finds you cute and smart]


    [Debuff: Feeling Horny - Ellen Evergreen is feeling horny. She would probably take the moment alone to masturbate in her office]


    ''Nyx were you the one who posted that message?''


    <Yeah... But it is true!!! I just edited it a little bit, but she is for sure feeling horny. So go ahead little boy>


    Ellen thought for a while, again putting one of her index fingers to her mouth, until she decided on what to do.


    "Would it be all right if you came with me to my office? I have a room of my own, so you can ask questions and maybe I can demonstrate if anything happens" She said, her voice was sweet and serene, which made Ryan again wonder what it would be like to dominate this woman.


    Ryan said yes, shaking his head. And then the two of them headed toward Professor Ellen Evergreen''s private office.


    The office was not far from the building they were in, which meant that in less than five minutes they reached the room. It was a closed room with sound instion andplete with nts, the office had a wooden floor. The furniture was made of wood and a kind of soft fabric, there was a sofa, some books, several potted nts, and a desk full of documents.


    The room was rtivelyrge, even having a sort of small grass area with a light stone illuminating it. It was somewhat rxing to see an enclosed office with a tree in the middle. The ce, however isted and windowless, had a kind of sunlight and even a temperature system that made that room perfect.


    "This is must be a wonderful ce to study" Ryan said, as he watched the room carefully. As soon as he looked at the couch, he figured he could take Ellen there if everything worked out.


    "Yes, I practically live inside that room. After they let me do this vegetable garden and nt this tree, I started doing all my research here" Ellen said, giving a gentle smile.


    The chance of sess was getting greater and greater, as was the teacher''s own Lust. Nyx was right in what she said, that beautiful green-haired woman always masturbated before one of her sses, it was a way for her to relieve the stress and fatigue of teaching.


    Now was the time when she was longing for a little action. So when Ryan activated his Lust Aura, Ellen responded at the same instant. Her body already wanted to relieve itself by masturbating.


    Everything was in Ryan''s favor, he was Ellen''s favorite student. He was more handsome and interesting. Ellen was in the mood to relieve herself.


    And then Ryan managed to dominate the teacher.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remmember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 27 27 - Nature [R18]

    ?Heyy, SleepyGod here! I''m going to be releasing 2 extra chapters at 750 collections. If you want more extra chapters, you can send this book a magic castle. For each magic castle, I''m going to be releasing 5 extra R18 chapters. Also, if you send this book a magic castle you can DM me on the server and create your own girl on this novel!!  :)


    . . . . .


    Ryan and Ellen were sitting together, next to each other at the teacher''s work table. You could see how red Ellen''s face was, she was moving her legs, as if she was impatient.


    Taking advantage of that situation, he activated ''Lust Aura''. Suddenly Ellen''s will began to be even more evident, she was needing to relieve all the stress of teaching. Normally, she would use a toy, without going inside, just to vibrate on top of her little cave.


    The teacher was afraid of feeling something inside, so she never got to put anything, not even a single finger inside her little love hole. Alone in that room, she was going to satisfy herself and scream all she wanted. Moaning as loud as she could.


    "Are you all right Miss Ellen? Do you need some water?" Ryan questioned, pretending not to know what was going on.


    Next to the teacher''s face, the system window was signaling everything that was happening.


    [Lust = 85%]


    [Lust = 89%]


    The teacher was feeling more and more in the mood. And a little breathless, she replied to Ryan, being direct.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with my body, I just, I''m finding you so, so handsome. You''ve always been such a modest, gentle student, but now you''re such an attractive man.


    The two exchanged nces, deep, slowly bringing their faces closer together. Until the teacher''s lips touched Ryan''s. It started with a slow kiss, Ellen''s mouth tasted sweetly of mint, which made the kiss even more refreshing.


    Their tongues began to move, until Ellen and Ryan stood up. They walked over to one of the office walls, not stopping for a single moment to kiss. The teacher''s heat continued to rise, so she took off her hat and began to remove the top of her dress, revealing her beautiful breasts.


    Ellen''s breasts were gigantic, she was still hiding them both behind her bra. Her breasts then popped out, she then pressed them both to Ryan''s chest. The youth then put his arms around the waist of the beautiful mage, and then stopped kissing her.


    "Ara... Ara... Can you imagine that this was my first kiss?" She said, with an obscene smile and look.


    "We can do much more than that, Miss Ellen" Ryan said, making a motion with his head, pointing to the couch.


    The two then moved towards the couch, where Ryan sat down. Ellen then knelt down, and lowered her dress even further, she was having a dangerous idea.


    "I''ve always wanted to do that, I even trained with a cucumber" She said, as she unbuttoned Ryan''s pants.


    "Did you train with the cucumber inside you?" he said, as he lowered his panties and removed his sword.


    "No... I practiced that" She said, cing Ryan''s sword around her two gigantic breasts.


    Ellen''s breasts were squeezing hard on Ryan''s sword, the green haired mage then began to let out a stream of saliva all over the youth''s sword. With both hands she was lubricating the sword and her two mountains. She had a big smile on her face, the girl''s breath was short.


    She then slowly lowered her own mouth to the head of Ryan''s sword, and with her tongue, began to stimte the young man even more. She was looking deeply into Ryan''s red eyes.


    The young man then put one of his hands behind Ellen''s head, and holding her hair tightly, he made her put the swordpletely in her mouth. The green-haired mage almost choked, but she had already trained with a cucumber, so she knew how to react to this situation.


    Below Ellen''s beautiful green eyes, a few tears appeared, from the difort of feeling Ryan''s sword passing inside her throat. While for Ryan, this feeling was wonderful.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The feeling of seeing his teacher do a deep throat was something incredible to him. Then he released Ellen, letting her remove the sword from her mouth. She was panting, out of breath. Her mouth waspletely filled with saliva that oozed out.


    That nature magician who normally had such a pure and elegant demeanor, was now just a wild beast that wanted more and more pleasure.


    Ellen then moved a little away from Ryan, removing her breasts from the boy''sp. She quickly removed her clothes, removing her beautiful dress. Nowpletely naked, she knelt down again and ced her breasts around Ryan''s sword.


    Every time Ellen lifted her breasts, massaging the sword, a wet noise came from their skin contact.


    After a few more minutes in that same position, Ryan ordered her to stand up.


    "I want you to sit down, right now" he said.


    Ellen Evergreen merely nodded, standing up and climbing onto Ryan''sp. With one of her hands, she went about positioning his sword, cing it under her small hole.


    Ryan put both hands on Ellen''s waist, her skin was soft and wonderful. Then, with a little force, he made her sit up. The head of Ryan''s sword went in with difficulty, meanwhile that wonderful green haired woman was screaming in pain.


    "~~YAAAA It''s splitting me up, URFGHF" A little blood began to trickle from her little hole. Down Ryan''s sword.


    Ellen''s body was already prepared to receive her student, but it was still difficult. Ryan then abruptly pulled her down, causing his sword to enter the mage''s bodypletely.


    "~~IIYWAAANNN" She screamed and then, began to move her hips, rubbing her body against Ryan''s.


    Pressing her love button against Ryan''s body, she began to feel much more pleasure, while deep inside, his de was prating her pussy.


    Ellen''s hole was tight, hot and wet, stimting Ryan''s de in an incredible way. Then Ryan passed his hand around Ellen''s body, gripping her ass tightly.


    He reached up and began sucking on the teacher''s right breast, and with one hand, pulled her left breast out and began sucking on it as well. While Ryan was biting her right breast, she was biting his left.


    This is wonderful,'' he thought.


    [Ellen Evergreen was Added to the Harem Tab]


    [Ellen Evergreen Esteem has reached 100%]


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remmember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 28 28 - Gathering [R18]

    ?Heyy, SleepyGod here! I''m going to be releasing 2 extra chapters at 750 collections. If you want more extra chapters, you can send this book a magic castle. For each magic castle, I''m going to be releasing 5 extra chapters. Also, if you send this book a magic castle you can DM me on the server and create your own girl on this novel!!  :)


    . . . . .


    Ryan and Ellen continued to have fun for a whole ss, until finally it was time for the break. The next ss was also free for Ryan, who had some other ns.


    Ellen was rolling around on Ryan''sp, who was using his cell phone.


    "Y-you are recording, honey?" she asked, with a smile on her face and a little embarrassment.


    "I already recorded, I''m calling some more girls into this room" Ryan said, surprising Ellen who hugged the young man and started rolling around harder.


    "You can use my room anytime you want, okay?" she said, as she moved her body closer, to give her student a kiss.


    As Ryan felt Ellen''s pussy tightening, his desire to release all that white liquid from her gradually increased. He was in the mood to fill his teacher entirely with milk.


    Ryan grabbed her ass and began pping her hard, causing her to go crazy. She continued to roll over and squeeze his swat hard, getting her pussy tighter and tighter.


    "You can release when you want, honey," Ellen said.


    "I want to feel you having an orgasm again" Ryan said, as he activated his ''Lust Aura'' skill.


    His skill began to make the feeling of pleasure even stronger for Ellen, who was no longer able to stand it. Since the two of them had started ying together, she had already had more than four orgasms.


    Ellen began to sit up much harder, making a wet sound every time she rose to fall back on Ryan''s sword. That beautiful green haired milf wasn''t taking it, so after a minute she again had another orgasm.


    Her pussy began to contract, squeezing and stimting Ryan''s sword even more. Until he began to feel the pleasure and again, the urge to release it all.


    "Yes! Yes! Please release it inside me honey" Ellen cried out, sitting even harder.


    Ellen''s pussy began to squeeze even tighter on Ryan''s sword, who began to release all of his milk inside her wombpletely. She was moaning with the pleasure and feeling of being filled with that white liquid. Ellen never felt so much pleasure, so everything was still new to her. Even though she had that milf posture, she was no more experienced than a regr virgin, however, her sucking skills were by far the best among Ryan''s servants.


    "I love you! I love you soo much! Please fill me... Yes! Yes! ~Hyuunnnnnn I love you Ryan!" She screamed, as she widened her eyes at the warm sensation of his liquid filling herpletely from the inside.


    Ellen stood up and Ryan, with one of his hands, pointed at his sword again. Then that beautiful green haired woman knelt down to clean his sword, sucking out any remaining of that white liquid he still possessed.


    "Clean it well, I don''t want you to waste even a single drop if you want to, little girl" He said, as he stroked her beautiful green hair.


    * Ring ring ring


    "They''re here" Ryan said, looking at the notification on his phone.


    "Hmm?" Ellen made a sound, trying to show her curiosity, as she continued with Ryan''s sword in her mouth.


    ''Nyx, open the door'' Hemanded, causing the subus to unlock the door. Ryan then sent a message to the three of them, asking them to enter the room.


    The three girls opened the door, and as soon as they pulled the door open again, Nyx locked the door. Ryan and Ellen could hear the footsteps of the girls, who were surprised at the sight.


    Rose, Alice and Sara were standing in front of the room. Siora took a step back, surprised to see Ellenpletely naked, sucking Ryan''s sword. Sara and Alice, on the other hand, began to approach and remove their clothes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Alice began to remove her skirt, slowly lowering it down her smooth legs, revealing her panties. Already Sara began to unbutton her uniform shirt, revealing first her bra.


    Ellen suddenly choked


    "Gawk Gawk"


    Ryan''s sword was bigger now, hard again.


    Rose approached, her body was hot and she was making an obscene face, as if she wanted to be in Ellen''s ce.


    "I called you here to talk. Rose, these two are Alice and Sara, they are your newbies. Ellen, you''re the newest one here, so try to behave yourself."


    Rose looked at Alice and Sara and nodded, while Ellen looked into Ryan''s eyes and continued to suck on his sword, while he stroked those beautiful green hairs.


    "I haven''t exined this to Rose and Ellen yet, so it''s best to talk about it now. I have the ability to evolve in level as I rte to women, so the more servants I conquer, the stronger I will be. If you four check your attributes, you''ll see a slight improvement in your mana and elemental mastery, as well as your skill level.


    Drying the excess saliva from her mouth, Ellen gave a smile.


    "Ara... Ara... That''s fantastic master!" She said, while massaging her own breasts.


    Rose Siora pointed at Ellen, as if confused.


    "Isn''t that the nature magic teacher" She said, giving a smile.


    Alice and Sara exchanged nces and replied together, "Yes. That''s our teacher"


    "What, I can''t have fun with a cute student? He''s of age" Ellen said with a smile.


    Rose then sat down on the couch next to Ellen, and turning to her, the nurse hugged the teacher, cing a kiss on her mouth.


    "You can''t have fun with him alone," Rose said.


    The two then began to hug and exchange a long kiss, which only made Ryan''s sword even harder. With a gesture of his hands, he called Alice to kneel down and suck his sword.


    "I have gathered all of you here because I want you to look for more servants, preferably elemental mages of lightning, wind, and stone. Besides the elements, you don''t have mastery of" Alice and Sara were already aiming for that, so now Ellen and Sara were going to do the same.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remmember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP


    <div id="gtx-trans" style="position: absolute; left: 55px; top: 4493px;"><div ss="gtx-trans-icon"></div></div>

 Chapter 29 29 - Planning

    ?Heyy, SleepyGod here! I''m going to be releasing 2 extra chapters at 750 collections. If you want more extra chapters, you can send this book a magic castle. For each magic castle, I''m going to be releasing 5 extra R18 chapters. Also, if you send this book a magic castle you can DM me on the server and create your own girl on this novel!!  :)


    . . . . .


    Sara was masturbating in front of Ryan, squeezing her breasts and cing two fingers inside her pussy. Stopping for a moment, she questioned Ryan''s request.


    "Why do we need to find girls with electricity and earth magic?" Sara said, it was a question that made sense, and it was best that Ryan exined to all of them what his goal was.


    "The more I rte to a woman with mastery in a specific element, the greater my elemental mastery for that element gets. Currently, my goal is to start by evolving all elemental spells to the maximum level. Now, about the need for a girl with mastery in electricity. I will have a duel with Professor Lyza, so I need ways to be able to counter and resist her attacks," Ryan said.


    The moment Ellen heard those words from Ryan, she pushed Rose away and looked up with a worried face.


    "Are you going to have a duel with Lyza?!!!" She shouted, startled.


    "Yes, I need to beat her in a duel. If I don''t beat her, I will lose the right to stay in the academy" Ryan spoke calmly, but all the girls in that room turned to their master, with worried looks on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, I just need to evolve my skills enough to beat Lyza, I don''t think a duel will be a problem" Ryan continued.


    Ellen turned to Ryan with an apprehensive face, and gave him a suggestion.


    "Ideally to fight Lyza would be to use earth and wind magic, but if you use nature and water magic you might be able to beat her"


    Ellen''s idea made sense. The ideal way to defeat a mage who uses fire magic and electricity would be through earth and wind magic. The wind would serve to put out the mes, insting the air around the mes and preventing the fire from spreading. The earth would serve as a way of not transferring the electricity of the attacks.


    But using water and nature magic was also possible. For this idea to work, a strong mastery of the water attacks would be necessary, so that they would not end up propagating the electric currents. With this, the n was to use water around the nts, so that they would not be burned by the fire, while at the same time some nts are not affected by very high electrical discharges.


    It was an efficient but dangerous strategy. Ryan even considered this possibility, but it was still dangerous to want to duel Lyza head-on using two weaker elements.


    Fire is efficient against nature, water is efficient against fire, but electricity was efficient against water. This duel was a little unbnced for Ryan''s side.


    Until Siora gave an interesting idea.


    "Why don''t you evolve your nature magic and healing magic. If we train enough it''s possible to make you produce a battle aura, so for a few minutes the electricity would have no effect on you" Rose''s idea was amazing.


    Battle auras are extremelymon, travelers who use physical dueling usually wrap themselves inside a mana armor to withstand more attacks and increase their strength.


    In the case of elemental mages, on the other hand, the functions are diverse. In hot ces, water auras like the one Ryan possesses can be used to prevent heat and fatigue. In cold ces, it ismon to use fire auras to keep the temperature stable.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In the case of healing spells, which fall into the mana maniption category, an aura can be created to both heal and reflect attacks. If Ryan trained correctly, it was possible that he could create a temporary aura that would move the iing flow of electricity.


    This idea was perfect, so he could use water magic without any problems. After hearing this proposal, Ryan just nodded his head giving a smile.


    "All right, then, Ellen. I will use your pussy at least five times a day, to increase the level of my nature magic. Rose, I''ll need to do at least about seven times with you every day, so let''s organize to keep the training at recess times. Besides you two, I still have Olivia who can provide me with the training for water magic. If we go like this, it could work out," Ryan said confidently.


    "Ara... Ara. So Olivia is already one of your servants... Good" Rose said, with a smile on her face.


    The group then now had everything nned out. The idea would be to use both Ryan''s home and Ellen''s nursing room and office, so Ryan would always have a ce avable to conduct his training with one of his partners.


    The focus would be to use Rose, Ellen and Olivia. But since he would be dueling with a traveler as formidable as Lyza, it was necessary to consider that the morebat strength, the better. So he was still going to train with Sara and Alice, so that he could have as many attacks as possible.


    With that, the whole n had been agreed upon. That way, it might not be necessary to look for more girls, at least for the time being.


    "So we don''t need to find any more servants?" Alice said. That doubt made sense, after all, it would theoretically be okay if Ryan could gain at least a little more elemental mastery in other areas to be even more versatile.


    "It won''t be necessary for now. But before my duel, I want to have an orgy at my ce. So if you guys want, call other girls, so I can evolve my elemental power even more" Ryan concluded, looking deep into the eyes of all his handmaidens.


    Rose, Ellen, Alice and Sara nodded, eager for the n to work. They all wanted to have Ryan by their side, even Ellen who had just joined the Harem would not want to lose her favorite student.


    With that, Alice knelt down again and began to suck on Ryan''s sword. With the sword still in her mouth, she said in a muffled voice.


    "We need to take as much time as we can, so please, let''s start now" As soon as she said that. All the servants got organized, it was time to start another training session.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remmember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 30 30 - Connection [R18]

    ?While Alice was sucking on Ryan''s sword, Rose began to undress. Her breasts bounced as she removed her nurse''s clothes, sliding her panties off, she approached the two of them and began kissing the boy on the mouth.


    Ellen and Sara moved closer to Ryan and began kissing his body, pulling his shirt up. This feeling was wonderful, the kissing was making him veryfortable. However, Ryan had other ns.


    Asking Rose to stop kissing him, Ryan asked Alice to remove her sword from his mouth. He then ordered his handmaidens to face the wall.


    "I want you all to line up, get against the wall" He said, pointing to an empty wall, which just a moment ago was where he was thrusting his sword deep into Ellen''s pussy.


    The girls agreed, and stood next to each other, with their hands against the wall and their legs spread. They were allpletely naked, and on each of them you could see a transparent liquid running down their legs. All four girls were horny, waiting for a chance to receive that hot white liquid from Ryan.


    First in line was Sara, second next to her was Ellen, followed by Rose and Alice. Something Ryan could notice, now that they were all lined up, was the difference in size and body types in that group of servants. Alice and Sara had simr bodies, with medium torge breasts and white asses that were delicious, but not huge. Both Alice and Sara were of simr height, and their body shapes were generally simr, which was not the case with the other two.


    Rose was a little taller than Ellen, both had gigantic breasts, but Ellen''s ass was bigger. Both of them had incredible curves, but it was possible to see that Rose''s body was a little less defined than Ellen''s, who had muscles in her tummy that were a little more developed.


    In Olivia''s case, she would be a sort of middle ground between Ellen and Alice. A little taller than Alice but with a body that was not as big as Ellen''s. In the end, Ryan had literally everything he could ask for, well, at least for now.


    Watching those four girls, Ryan didn''t even know where to start, each one was as wonderful as the other next to him. It was a giant indecision.


    <Why don''t you start with Sara? You don''t seem to pay that much attention to her>


    ''Do you feel that way? Well, let''s start with her then.


    Ryan started by putting his sword into Sara''s pussy, he did this without a warning, just sticking his sword in as fast as he could. This surprised the girl, who screamed with fright.


    As soon as Ryan began to make love to her, the other girls moved from their positions to enhance their master''s pleasure. As Sara struggled to squeeze her pussy as hard as she could, Ellen turned to Ryan and began kissing him on the mouth. Behind Ryan''s back, Rose hugged him, pressing those two mountains against his back, and Rose took advantage of the spot to get close to Ryan''s ear, where she whispered to him to be harder.


    The encouragement worked, and Ryan began to elerate much faster.


    "Ara... Yes Ryan, Keep fucking this girl. You know how she''s ejoying it, I want to be next honey. se go harder" Rose said, as she ran her hands over Ryan''s body.


    With each thrust from Ryan, Sara moaned with pleasure, screaming.


    "Yes! Yes my master! Harder Ryan! Harder! ~NYAAAAA" Sara was using her hips to satisfy the boy, trying to move as well, rolling around on Ryan''s sword as he kept thrusting hard.


    Ellen was kissing Ryan on the mouth, entwining their tongues and just stopping to take a breath. Ellen''s mouth was warm and tasty, for some reason she never lost her refreshing taste. It was as if she always had gum in her mouth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Alice was also enjoying the situation, feeling Ryan''s hand inside her pussy. The girl''s leg waspletely wet, she was desperate and full of desire. Ryan''s fingers were deep inside Alice''s pussy, but that wasn''t enough to satisfy the girl that needed more, she needed to feel that sensation with more intensity, she needed to receive Ryan''s sword.


    Meanwhile Alice moved closer and on the other side and received Ryan''s right hand inside her pussy.


    Ryan''s fingers began to feel the heat of Alice''s body, while his sword was enjoying the sensation of Sara''s wet and tight pussy.


    Ryan continued in this position until Sara had an orgasm, he was moving with all his might, while receiving caresses from the other girls.


    It took a few more minutes for Sara to reach orgasm, as soon as it happened, Sara''s pussy started to contract even more, the girl had little shocks of pleasure. The girl''s pussy started to get even wetter, giving Ryan much more pleasure.


    "M-MY MASTER! I LOVE YOU!" She cried out, as she felt that wonderful sensation.


    Sara''s pussy got hotter as she had an orgasm. Then, Ryan took advantage of that to release all of his milk inside the girl. Making her go crazy with that wonderful sensation.


    Ryan stuck his sword in as deep as he could and put all the white liquid inside her uterus. As he pulled his sword away from Sara, the girl fell to the floor tired and panting.


    At the same instant, Ellen and Alice knelt down and began to suck on Ryan''s sword. Cleaning the sword and preparing for another practice.


    Ryan then pointed to Sara, and ordered Rose to take care of the girl.


    "Use healing magic on her, I want all of you working today. We still have a few minutes left so I can use all of you" Ryan ordered.


    Rose let go of Ryan''s back and approached Sara. Some of the healing spells involved using the user''s mana to recharge their stamina, and that is exactly what Rose Siora did, turning Sara''s mana into more energy for her.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 31 31 - Liquids [R18]

    ?Rose was taking care of Sara, and seeing that situation, Ryan had an interesting idea.


    "Siora, now that Sara is a little better, I want you to suck her pussy. You will suck all the milk she can''t keep" As soon as Ryan said that, Rose just nodded.


    Sara was tired and confused, her mind was nk, but she understood perfectly everything that was happening. Then the ck haired girl gave a smile and raised her hand with a thumbsup.


    Siora spread Sara''s legs, and then put her face into the girl''s pussy. Ryan''s milk was deep in the girl, so much of it was stored inside her body. But slowly, some of that white liquid began to seep out of the girl''s hole.


    The nurse then began to put her tongue inside Sara''s hole, licking and sucking all the liquid that was trying to get out. Ryan watched the scene in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Ellen and Alice were taking turns to suck his sword, while Rose and Sara were practicing alone. This was a wonderful moment for him, something he never imagined he would experience.


    As soon as Rose finished sucking the liquid that was leaking out of Sara, Ryan ordered the remaining girls back to the wall.


    Sara stood up and knelt in front of Ryan, she took the ce of the two and began to suck his sword. He was analyzing each of the girls, thinking about which one he was going to enter right away.


    With that, he made a decision, taking his sword from Sara''s mouth, he advanced in front of the three girls who were leaning on the wall. With his sword already quite hard, Ryan put all his strength into the servant who was in the middle, it was Rose Siora.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time for me, I know that. It''s been a long time since I''ve been inside you! I know you were desperate for me!" Ryan shouted, as he shoved his sword with all his might, inside the nurse''s tight pussy.


    Siora began to moan extremely loudly, her legs were shaking and her pussy was wetter than before.


    "YES! I I''VE BEEN WAITING FOR SO LONG! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! My cute master! I love you!!!" she shouted, full of pleasure.


    Ryan looked at the other three girls and motioned for them to start kissing. He wanted to make all the women in his haremfortable with each other''s presence.


    Grabbing Rose''s waist, Ryan pulled her toward the couch. He wanted her to roll around on hisp, plus it would be interesting to sit and watch his three women enjoying themselves.


    He was already tired from working, not tired physically, or out of breath, but sometimes it was more interesting just to receive pleasure from a woman. Ryan liked to sit still while he watched his servant work. With that, he let Rose control his movements.


    He was sitting on the couch, while Rose was sitting on hisp, with her back to Ryan''s face. cing his hands on her breasts, he began to y with those two gigantic mountains, pulling on her nipples.


    Looking in front of him, he could see Ellen, Alice and Sara exchanging kisses. Ellen was kissing Sara''s mouth, while Alice was sucking on Ellen''s breasts. The three of them were sitting on a rug in front of the sofa, and while they were exchanging those long, hot kisses, their legs were also working.


    Sara was rolling around on Ellen''s leg, that mage of fire also taking the opportunity to masturbate Alice''s pussy. Already that girl with beautiful blonde hair, took the opportunity to masturbate Ellen, putting two fingers inside the pussy of that wonderful milf.


    < Seeing Alice sucking Ellen reminded me of something. What do you think about doing Alice''s mother?


    Ryan''s mind waspletely filled with that moment of pleasure. But even in the midst of that emptiness, he was able to talk to Nyx.


    ''I think it would be interesting, Alice told me you could convince her mother.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The three girls were satisfying each other and creating a connection, a kind of love. Ryan didn''t want there to be any jealousy or problems within his harem, so to avoid this he had the idea to periodically have the girls satisfy themselves. This way they would bond emotionally and feel wee, in the end, since he wanted to be an extremely powerful demon lord, he would need many more women in his harem.


    Alice was letting out such loud moans that even with Ellen''s breasts in her mouth, you could still hear them. Sara and Ellen at times stopped kissing just so they could moan at will, it was a wonderful pleasure for all three of them.


    "~YAAAA I want to receive! I want my little boy''s seeds inside me!" Ellen screamed, eager to be able to mate with Ryan again.


    "Yes! Master please! Use me next, I can''t wait any longer!" Sara screamed, as she rolled even more on Ellen''s leg. Sara''s clear liquid was oozing out andpletely wetting Ellen''s leg.


    Alice removed Ellen''s breast from her mouth only toin to Sara.


    "You two already got it today, the only one left is me" She said with a cold tone, but even though she tried to keep her attitude cool, it was hard to speak properly while feeling two fingers inside her own pussy, so Alice''s voice was shaky.


    Watching all this, Ryan activated his ''Lust Aura'', making all four girls hornier.


    While all three were enjoying themselves, Rose was screaming with pleasure.


    Both Rose and Ellen were addicted to masturbating, being a little older and still virgins, they both possessed a very strong desire. The only problem was that now that the nurse and the nature magic teacher knew the pleasures that Ryan could provide, masturbation no longer had the same effect.


    Siora had been waiting for that for a long time, she now couldn''t stop thinking about how she wanted to mate with Ryan. This made her pussy much tighter, wetter and hotter. Screaming with pleasure, Rose was reaching orgasm.


    As soon as her pussy started to contract with the feeling of the orgasm, the legs of that beautiful pink haired milf started to shake a lot more. This sensation was making Ryan even more excited, until he finally released everything inside Rose''s pussy.


    Ryan''s liquid was pouring into Rose''s pussy, filling herpletely. She then fell backwards with pleasure, continuing to sit on hisp.


    "I let go a lot more this time, congrattions Rose" Ryan said, petting her head.


    Pointing to the three girls in front of him, Ryan motioned for them toe closer.


    "I really released a lot more inside her, so I want Alice and Sara to suck some of whatever leaks out. Ellen you''re going to clean me up this time" he said.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 32 32 - SEEDS [R18]

    ?Ellen began to suck Ryan''s sword, she started by cleaning the head of the sword, then worked her way down to the balls. To Ellen, the taste of Rose and Ryan''s fluids were delicious.  That beautiful green haired milf then went down with her tongue,pletely wetting his sword.


    After running her tonguepletely over Ryan''s sword, Ellen ced her mouth on top of the sword. She then sucked, running her mouth down from the beginning to the end, mming Ryan''s sword into her throat, this sensation was wonderful.


    As Ryan watched Ellen working on her sword, next to him he had another wonderful sight. Rose Siora stood with her legs spread, screaming nonstop. Alice was sucking Rose''s pussy, sucking every drop of that clear liquid that the pink haired woman was producing.


    Ryan''s milk was still flowing out of Rose''s body. For some reason he had released much more than usual. Alice was putting her tongue inside Rose''s pussy, trying to shove it as deep as possible with the goal of sucking out as much milk as she could get.


    "Yes, yes Alice! That''s delicious! But don''t take all the seeds out of me! Please!" Rose was screaming with pleasure. While Alice was sucking Rose, she was also having two fingers inside Sara''s pussy while also receiving caresses from her best friend.


    The group was enjoying every second of the pleasure together.


    Ellen then took her gigantic breasts and again enveloped Ryan''s sword, squeezing with all her strength, she was sucking the top of the sword while moving her breasts up and down. As she used those two delicious mountains to satisfy his sword, Ryan pulled with all his strength on the nipples of that green haired milf.


    The sensation was like a shock, causing her to give a muffled scream, after all her mouth was full. Ryan continued to enjoy Ellen''s mouth and meanwhile Sara and Alice switched ces.


    Now it was Sara''s turn to suck Rose''s pussy, but before that, Sara and Alice began to embrace, giving each other a wet kiss, the two began to exchange saliva. Sara quickly managed to notice a detail that made her very happy.


    "I''m tasting the master" She said, pulling away with a string of saliva joining her mouth with Alice''s.


    Sara then turned to Rose''s pussy and started sucking, she was thirsty for more of her master''s seed. That taste was something she wanted much more of, all four girls in the room didn''t know that yet, but they would soon begin to have withdrawal from Ryan''s liquid.


    The exchange of pure mana, plus the increase in the girls'' abilities was something that would quickly make them start to get addicted to that sensation. Soon, all of them could not feel at ease without receiving Ryan''s energy through that white liquid.


    Rose was screaming with pleasure at the feel of Sara''s tongue. The dark haired girl started to lift her ass, so that Alice was able to suck Sara''s pussy. This position made Alice a little lonely, since she was not getting any affection from anyone, but there was still some of Ryan''s vor on Sara''s pussy, which was already a great reward for the blonde haired girl.


    Ryan was beginning to feel that he was going to release his seed into Ellen''s mouth, so to take advantage of the situation he activated his ''Lust Aura'' skill again. All the girls started moaning even more at that moment, and pointing to Alice, Ryan asked her to switch ces with Ellen.


    Ellen let go of Ryan''s sword, which waspletely wet with the teacher''s saliva. Then Alice approached Ryan and sat on hisp. Embracing Ryan, she began to swing to try to satisfy his desires.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Comparing the sensations, it was possible for Ryan to notice how Alice''s pussy was tighter than Ellen''s mouth. He could also feel the difference in their size, while Alice and Sara could not receive Ryan''s sword all the way in, Ellen and Rose could.


    Whenever Ryan was inside Alice and Sara, his sword was squeezed in a delicious way. However, it would not go inpletely. He could easily push it in until it hit their wombs, to the point that you could feel his sword hitting the wall if someone put their hand a little below their belly.


    As for Ellen and Rose, their pussies were equally tight and wet. But Ryan''s sword was able to go all the way in, ramming all the way in and all the way in. It was as if both of their pussies were specially made for the shape of his cock.


    Ryan kept thrusting as hard as he could, while Alice was also rolling over, the two of them were in perfect synchronization. Alice was pressing her breasts into Ryan''s body, he could feel the girl''s nipples as she swing on hisp.


    Several pops started to appear around the room, both from the force with which Ryan''s body was hitting Alice''s, and from the ps he was giving her. With a certain speed Alice''s ass was turningpletely red, it was as if Ryan was marking his territory on her body. This was making her even more aroused, causing her pussy to tighten up even more.


    That little hole was wet and delicious, letting out wet sounds as the sword went in and out. Sometimes her body fluids even sshed out with the energy of the two. Alice''s pussy was almost breaking with the violence Ryan was using, it didn''t take even a few more moments for Alice to finally reach orgasm. The girl''s breathing was shallow and her body was tired.


    Since she was hugging Ryan, he could easily hear her moans, right next to his ear. Alice''s pussy began to throb, contracting and tightening as she felt the pleasure of sex.


    With this stimtion, Ryan then released everything inside her pussy. Again he had released much more of that white liquid than usual. Since Alice was much smaller than Rose, that white liquid quickly began to leak out of the girl, before Ryan could even get his sword out.


    He quickly removed his sword, and then took the girl''s hand to cover her pussy. He asked her to leave it closed, trying to make sure that not a single drop was wasted.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 33 33 - UPGRADE! [R18]

    ?Alice nodded and sat down on the couch, holding all that liquid inside her. With a shake of his head, Ryan ordered Ellen to start sucking the liquid out of Alice.


    That was a wonderful sight, Ryan got up from the couch so that he could better appreciate it. Rose, the pink haired milf nurse was being sucked by a small ck haired girl. And next to Rose, Ellen, a wonderful green haired milf who taught at the academy was sucking her blonde student.


    Ryan''s sword went up just by witnessing this, so he approached them both and put one hand inside each. Ellen felt that shock and ended up biting Alice''s pussy, causing the girl to scream in pleasure and pain.


    "~NYAAAAA MISS ELLEN PLEASE STOP" Alice''s pained face only made Ryan even more excited.


    Sara on the other hand, upon feeling Ryan''s hand entering just began to moan in pleasure. Sucking even harder on Rose, who was already panting and about to cum.


    The only problem with that position was that there was no one to take care of Ryan''s sword. So, so that he wouldn''t feel left behind, Nyx sprang into action. In her spirit form, she reached down and began sucking Ryan''s penis.


    None of the girls noticed this, after all, Nyx was invisible to them. Still, Ryan could feel the sensation and the pleasure of the subus'' delicious mouth. They went on like this for a few minutes, until Ellen, Sara, Alice and Rose had an orgasm together.


    The group was enjoying the pleasure together, they were all in an amazing ecstasy together. Enjoying that moment, Ryan had a slightly better idea. He was going to try to distribute some of his liquid to each of them.


    ''How many times can I activate lust aura, Nyx?''


    <Hmm... So you finally understand what this skill does to your body?


    ''Exactly''


    <You can activate it as many times as you want, but your mana will be spent on it>


    Now knowing it was possible, he went on with his idea. Without giving the four of them a break, Ryan ordered all the servants to turn to him. Leaning on the couch, the girls pointed their pussies at him in a line.


    The first was Ellen, the second was Alice, the third was Rose, and the fourth was Sara. Ryan''s sword was already hard again, and after taking a deep breath, he began to fuck Sara. Ryan was thrusting with all his strength, with much more anger and hatred. He was unleashing all his energy on the girl, who couldn''t take it all.


    Sara''s mind quickly went nk, her head was nk, she couldn''t think. Her body was feeling a gigantic pleasure, so great that it was as if she had justpletely lost control of herself.


    ''Lust Aura'' Ryan activated his ability, making her even more turned on by the whole thing. She could never have imagined that this kind of pleasure was possible.


    Ryan was much more violent, and the sound of Ryan''s waist hitting Sara''s ass was so loud it felt like a p.


    "YES MASTER! YES! I LOVE YOU! PLEASE! PLEASE! MORE! MORE!" Sara screamed at that sensation, she waspletely ovee with desire for more and more. Her pussy was already red with the force that Ryan was putting into it. After a minute, Sara reached orgasm again. Ryan also approached orgasm with ease, as he was now no longer controlling himself to hold back his urge to release.


    So just like that, hepletely filled Sara with that white liquid. As soon as Ryan withdrew his sword, the girl fell to the floor with exhaustion. Even after he had released all that, Ryan''s sword was still stiff.


    ''Lust Aura'' Ryan again activated his ability, causing all the girls in the room to gasp even more. He then put his sword into Rose''s pussy.


    "OOOOHH HONEY! YESSS. I KNOW YOU LOVE ME, PLEASE GIVE IT ALL TO ME" Rose was moaning with pleasure, even after that show of strength, he continued thrusting with the same energy. The nurse couldn''t take it either, her mind going into the same nk that Sara had been a few seconds ago.


    Rose had never evene close to the pleasure she was feeling from Ryan, even though she had masturbated so many, many times. Nothing she triedpared to the effects he possessed on her body.


    Rose Siora couldn''t take it either and after a minute, she came to orgasm. Ryan thrust with all his strength for onest time, pulling Rose''s hips close to his body. Thus, he released all his white liquid at once, filling the pink-haired nurse''s pussy.


    He removed his penis from inside her and just like Sara, Rose Siora fell to the floor with pleasure. Ryan''s sword remained erect, and again, he activated his ''Lust Aura'' Skill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With each passing second, Ryan''s body began to burn more and more. There was a heat exuding from his body, as if some kind of invisible energy wasing out of him from the inside.


    He then moved closer to Alice, and pulling her hips with both hands, he began to thrust with all his might into her pussy. Alice began to feel a gigantic pain and pleasure with this situation, this blonde haired girl was a bit of a masochist, even if her face didn''t show it.


    Alice possessed a small pussy like Sara''s, so with the force that Ryan was putting in, she could feel as if he was hitting her deep inside her pussy. The sensation was indescribable and the pleasure was wonderful. Gasping from that explosion of pleasure, she slowly copsed onto the couch. She wasn''t strong enough to keep herself up, and then she too had an orgasm. Ryan pulled Alice up by her shoulders, lifting her up as he filled her with more of the white liquid.


    Then the girl copsed, falling to the floor. For thest time Ryan activated his ''Lust aura'' skill. Ellen''s face was nervous, with a little fear. She was looking away in fright as she watched each of the girls fall to the floor in exhaustion. Still, she ced both hands on her pussy, opening it for Ryan.


    "Ara... Ara... Please put it all in me, baby" She said, as she swallowed some saliva and closed her eyes.


    Ryan was also brutal with her, pounding with all his might into her teacher''s pussy. Sara and Rose who were on the floor, turned to watch Ryan as he brutally fucked Ellen. The two were surprised at the sight they were seeing.


    Ryan''s eyes were glowing with a red and purple color. It was as if his eye was slowly alternating between purple and red. He had a serious look on his face but with a gigantic smile on his face. Seeing this feature on Ryan gave the girls no fear, it was in a way, fascinating.


    Ellen couldn''t take so much energy, Ryan''s body was even hotter. With each punch he gave inside Ellen''s pussy, her breasts pped against the couch. Ryan pped Ellen''s ass several times, making the most of the teacher''s pussy.


    Within moments, Ellen had an orgasm, screaming and moaning with pleasure. Soon after, Ryan released even more of that milk into her pussy. And then, both Ryan and Ellen copsed on the floor with exhaustion.


    The green haired girl was panting, lying on the carpet. Ryan closed his eyes beside the four girls.


    Rose, Sara, Alice and Ellen were lying on the carpet, with some of the white liquid oozing out of their pussies.


    As soon as Ryan opened his eyes, looking up at the ceiling, the first thing he noticed was how Nyx was flying above him. The subus had a gigantic smile on her face.


    Just below the subus, there was a window, a notification that had just appeared for Ryan.


    [You just unlocked the LV2 of the Subus Harem System.]


    [Upgrading your System...]


    [It may take a couple of seconds...]


    [Wee Ryan Whitemane]


    [Subus Harem System][LV2]


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 34 34 - Lies

    ?Hey Guys! SleepyGod here! Just wanted to take notice that now my chapters are locked. If you want to keep supporting me, take a look on the privs! I''m also going to be releasing one extra chapter for every 100 powerstones and for every 50 golden tickets.


    -So far we are going to have 3 extra chapters (I''m releasing it ASAP, I promise)


    * * *


    [Wee Ryan Whitemane]


    [Subus Harem System][LV2]


    After seeing this message, Ryan just copsed. He slept for a few minutes, but it felt like hours, after fifteen minutes he got up feelingpletely energized. It was a strange andforting feeling.


    His body was stronger, however, as soon as he lifted his body a little, a gigantic headache appeared in his mind. Several windows began to pop up in front of Ryan Whitemane''s eyes, each one containing more and more information regarding his new abilities.


    In a simple rtionship thatsted the period of three sses, Ryan had managed to evolve through several levels in a spectacr manner. However, these new abilities and discoveries were still to be investigated.


    After all, for Ryan''s sharp eyes, he knew that no pact with a demon ispletely safe.


    [Because of your rtionship with Alice Lightstone, you have upgraded your skills.


    + Lightning Strike LV10


    + Lightning BurstLV10


    + Judgment of the Sun LV10


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    [Because of your rtionship with Sara Hellpike, you have upgraded your skills.


    + Fire FangLV10


    + zing Aura LV10


    + ming Dash LV10


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    [Because of your rtionship with Rose Siora, you have upgraded your skills.


    + Healing Aura LV10


    + Healing Hands LV10


    + Regeneration LV10


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    [Because of your rtionship with Ellen Evergreen, you have acquired a new ability.


    + Hyper Anthesis LV10


    + Eternal Garden LV10


    + Flower de LV10


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    [Because of your training together, you received a Demonic Power bonuses]


    [Your System has been evolved to LV2].


    [Due to the System level, the amount of Demonic Power increased by x2]


    [You got 50 Demonic Points][+ Bonus 50 Demonic Points]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    You got 300 Demonic Points][+ Bonus 50 Demonic Points][+ Bonus 50 Demonic Points]


    [My congrattions! Your Demon Vision Skill has evolved to Demonic nce, reaching LV10]


    [Demonic nce - After activating this skill, the conjurer is able to visualize what requirements are necessary to subdue an opponent.


    Your opponent analysis has evolved to an intermediate level]


    [Your skill ''Lust Aura'' has evolved to lv10 and is now able to attract any type of target]


    [Lust Aura - A wave of energy flows around your body, stimting and increasing your sexual power. This ability can also be used to increase the chance of sess for susceptible girls, Lust Aura now also affects men.


    Buff: After using Lust Aura, the caster receives a 5H duration attraction bonus. During this period, the retention and production of spiritual and physical energy increases]


    Ryan then sat down on the couch again, all four girls were asleep cuddled together. Alice and Sara were on top of each other, Ellen and Rose were also cuddling, with their legs entwined.


    He then stood up, and started to button his shirt and uniform. He took the belt from his pants and fastened it. In a few moments, Ryan was all dressed up and ready to go back to ss.


    I don''t remember if Ellen had another ss. Well, I''d better let them rest'' Ryan concluded, as he walked out the door. Luckily, the door to that room locked itself, so he didn''t have to worry about anyone emerging after that.


    ''Anyway, Nyx. So it was with my Lust Aura that I was able to charge them all with my energy?''


    <Exactly. Lust Aura acts as an incentive for your spiritual and physical energy production. Think of it like drinking coffee, it makes you more excited... But Lust Aura also makes you able to ejacte more... And be more attractive, that''s not a goodparison to tell you the truth>


    Hahaha! For real! Imagine getting hard just by drinking coffee''


    <That sounds a bit ufortable, especially since you are in the habit of drinking coffee every morning.


    ''Anyway, so my Lust Aura now is working on guys too?''


    <Yes... This is one of the debuffs of having such a strong ability as Lust Aura. If you activate it, every man susceptible to you will approach you, the same effect is valid for women>


    ''So does that mean I''m now a ma for men too? That''s awful, girls can hold their own but men are always bizarre''


    <He... I''m sorry I guess?


    ''Fuck you''


    <M-master... You shouldn''t be so aggressive with me... I-I mean Just in the bed..> Nyx said, as she put her hands on her face, flying in front of Ryan and making an embarrassed face.


    ''Hahahaha. Don''t worry, but I need you to exin to me better what I should do, what does it mean that System has reached level two?''


    Ryan was heading towards the changing room, intending to take a shower before going back to ss. Nyx was flying in front of him, the two were chatting mentally as they made their way to their destination. Putting her index finger to her mouth, the girl began to think about how she was going to give her answer. For Ryan, this little habit of Nyx''s was already bingmon, every time he asked a question a little moreplex, she always made that same movement.


    When the idea of how to exin it came up, it was as if a light bulb went on in his head. Nyx then gave a smile and looked at Ryan to exin it all.


    <The System evolves as you get followers. Being more and moreplex to gain followers and evolve in level, it''s just like an RPG or like the system the other humans use>


    ''I see, so it got moreplicated to get servants?''


    <Hmm... I imagine so. But this is a bit hard to exin easily. Up until now, every single girl you''ve gotten has either already had an interest in you or was in need. And to tell the truth, I was manually increasing the view you were getting from the Demon Vision stats>


    ''So you lied to me?'' Ryan said, looking deep into Nyx''s eyes with a confused face, filled with anger.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 35 35 - Fate

    ?Hey Guys! SleepyGod here! Just wanted to take notice that now my chapters are locked. If you want to keep supporting me, take a look on the privs! I''m also going to be releasing one extra chapter for every 100 powerstones and for every 50 golden tickets.


    -So far we are going to have 3 extra chapters (I''m releasing it ASAP, I promise)


    * * *


    ''So, you lied to me?'' Ryan said, looking deep into Nyx''s eyes with a confused face, filled with anger.


    <Yes...> She said, and at the same instant, Ryan cut her off. He was confused and angry about it, he had trusted Nyx and she was in the end, lying to him.


    ''Why? What were you altering in Demon Vision?!!!''


    Nyx just ced both palms in front of each other, and knelt down apologizing. But Ryan kept walking forward, until he turned and walked out of the hall into a doorway of the building.


    Again the subus appeared in front of him, this time. She stopped in front of where Ryan was going to follow, she was extending both arms, causing him to stop moving forward.


    ''<I''ll exin myself!> She said, concerned.


    ''Say it'' Ryan ordered, stopping in front of her.


    ''<Well... I just upped their stats a bit. I knew it would be hard for you to win so many women. You had no experience and felt incapable, so I lied to you, because I wanted you to feel safe>


    So you were worried about me?


    <I knew you would win them over, but I wanted to make you more confident. Both Lust Aura and even your new handsome appearance are nothing if you''re not feeling safe, I want to make youfortable. I''m sorry.


    Nyx''s words touched Ryan''s heart, no matter how much she had lied, adding to his stats and treating him like they all wanted him. In a way, this little support really boosted his self-esteem and security, which made him able to take initiative and run after girls.


    <Both Alice and Sara had a much smaller chance of sess, but I could sense that they were willing to have you. Rose was with a giant Lust, so with her it was really easy. But Ellen, for example, as much as she admired you as a good student and found you cute and attractive, that wasn''t sure enough, so her chance of sess was only fifty-fifty.


    Ryan crossed his arms and looked up at the blue sky of the academy, then he headed for the lotion tform, which he would use to get himself to the locker room near the training center.


    Nyx was devastated by this, with a sad face, it was as if she was about to cry. Before the first tear fell from her face, Ryan Whitemane turned to her.


    The subus first looked at her master''s broad back, but when she walked up to his eyes, she only saw a smile on Ryan''s face.


    ''Come with me Nyx, but please avoid getting me into trouble''


    <But I knew you would get them!


    ''A demon vision even works''


    <Yes it does, but it''s hard to get women>


    Really, it was looking too easy.


    <Well, you''re handsome and smart. So I guess it won''t be that hard>


    Hahaha! But it will be. If Ellen had denied my onught. It was even possible that I would be expelled from the Academy''


    <.... Really?


    ''Yeah...''


    <I''m sorry> Nyx said, again with a worried face.


    ''Rx! Don''t mind it. It doesn''t even matter anymore.


    Ryan climbed onto the tform, which soon began to move towards the training center. Looking at his watch, he realized that he was close to the theory sses in the west center of the academy.


    *


    The Neodrazzil Traveler''s Academy men''s room was extremely hygienic. Everything was clean and at off-peak times, it was surprising how spacious it was. Ryan chose to go to the changing room near the training centers precisely because they were the best bathrooms in the academy, beingrge and somewhat inconspicuous rooms.


    ''If I didn''t have Ellen''s room or the infirmary, I''d probably be bringing the girls here''


    <Hoo, for sure it looks nice. But are you sure on hitting a girl almost in public?


    ''Depends a lot on the schedule, I''m sure no one will show up here now''


    Ryan took a hot shower, cleaning his sweaty body. He took the time to put his clothes in the washing machine that was located inside the changing room. Magical washing machines can wash and dry a load of clothes in less than a minute, and since he lived alone, having such a machine had always been one of the things he dreamed of buying.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    During his shower thoughts, several questions arose regarding the evolution of his System. But the biggest question was for sure, how he could guarantee that he would win a girl.


    <This is a somewhatplex question Ryan. But I can exin the possibilities to you>


    ''Go ahead, we have plenty of time.


    Nyx then began to exin how the entire Demonic System works, from scratch. There was no need to go into so much detail, but the subus was afraid that Ryan would feel ufortable or afraid of her presence. She was already emotionally attached to him, so it was better to make all the points clear.


    There are several ways to get a servant with the Demonic System. To achieve a sexual rtionship, some criteria end up being necessary.


    Lust - The Lust value shows how much that person needs sexual care, high Lust values facilitate the conquest and increase the chance of sess, but are not a guarantee.


    Chance of Ses - This information is an approximation thates through one of the demonic senses, a demon lord is able to recognize the feelings of those he observes. Mainly the energy that is created with someone''s admiration, in the case of Subus, it is possible to recognize how sexually attracted someone is to you.


    Esteem - This one is rtively simple, as Demon Lords get stronger also by the admiration of their followers, their bodies can naturally feel the energy transferred by hate and by love and admiration. A high Esteem value increases the chance of sess.


    But beyond this, there is still one primary detail. The Demonic System does not work at Nyx''smand, it is a superiorwork, so it is even impossible to understand how it urs. It is not known whether the creators were gods or primordial demons. With that, there is an extremely important factor.


    ''What factor is that?'' Ryan questioned, as he dried his hair.


    <''Now that you have evolved your Demon Vision to a higher level, you can understand the desires of the soul and the desires of fate>


    ''Desires of the soul...''


    <Every soul possesses some wish, if youplete it, you are guaranteed to be with that woman. Fate wishes, on the other hand, are tasks you canplete to alter fate, causing you to conquer your opponent>


    ''This is a little confusing, you''re not really lying to me, are you?'' Ryan said, looking at Nyx with a smile.


    <''I''m not! I swear!


    Ryan just gave a smallugh, got dressed and made his way out of the locker room. However, a sight surprised him. In front of the locker room was Lyza, the teacher who would fail Ryan, as well as his opponent in the duel that would take ce in a few days.


    ----------


    [Elyzabeth Ignis Fireseeker]


    [High Level Fire Master / High Level Lightning Master]


    Chance of Ses: 0% / Esteem: 0% / Lust: 70%


    Stats: Angry from Looking at you 30min


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: Elyzabeth is interested in being dominated by a man stronger than herself. After years of being such a strong woman, she has a fear that she will never find someone capable of surpassing her.


    Fate''s Desire: Beat Lyza in a duel to win her heart.


    Fatepletion requirement - Beat Elyzabeth in a fair and humiliating duel, in all her life she has never broken her own ego, even after a defeat. If her weaker student defeats her, this shock will conclude the goal. After thepletion of Destiny, her chances with Lyza will increase significantly.


    ----------


    Lyza and Ryan exchanged nces, while the boy''s red eyes were attentive to her presence. Already that beautiful red-haired teacher was disinterested and irritated by Ryan''s presence, she was still offended by the duel request.


    With a smile on his face, Ryan watched Lyza''s information window.


    ''I will make her mine''


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 36 36 - Vampire?

    ?Hey Guys! SleepyGod here! I''m re-editing all the previous and future chapters. I ahde a problem with updating them, so the grammar was probably pretty bad lol. Anyway, for sure it''s going to keep great, hope you guys will enjoy the book!


    * * *


    With a smile on his face, Ryan watched Lyza''s information window.


    ''I will make her mine''


    [An angry look detected]


    <She really is annoyed by his presence>


    ''For sure she is, I challenged her to a duel''


    <Oooof, I would really feel bad if someone got so offended by just the idea of having to kick my butt>


    ''Nyx, how can you be so sexy and cute but still be an annoying flying demon gremlin?''


    <....>


    ''That''s what I thought''


    Nyx started punching Ryan in the back in small bursts, who moved on and ignored Lyza''s presence. That woman continued to watch him with an attentive and annoyed look on her face, she as if she was paying attention to every step he took.


    After leaving the building, Ryan headed toward his remaining sses. He still had some time before the next break, and as good a student as he was, missing more sses was far from ideal.


    *


    It didn''t take long for Ryan to arrive in front of his ssroom, as soon as he entered, he noticed that both Alice and Sara hadn''t returned to watch the rest of the sses. The ss was still full, but Ryan easily got a seat. The same second he stepped in, a lot of looks bothered by his presence appeared.


    Most of the annoyance was undoubtedly from the dudes, but there was still some general confusion. Many were wondering what had happened in Mr. Barnfield''s training ss, while others wondered how he had changed his appearance so much in such a short time.


    The room was a little quiet, as they were waiting for the change of teachers. So Ryan could hear everything, even without Nyx''s help.


    "Did you see how his eyes are so red?


    "I wonder if it''s some sort of ss? Berserkers have red eyes"


    "He is too weak to be a berserker.


    "But did you see how he jumped up to the elemental dragon"


    "Yeah... But maybe an Assasin?"


    "What if he was bitten by a vampire?"


    "That would make sense, but if that was the case he would have to notify the ss"


    The theory that much of the room was having was that Ryan had be a vampire. When the two worlds connected, some people started contracting the vampire virus, this disease increases the physical abilities of the users, so it is not umon to see people bing vampires out of self-interest.


    However, since Vampirism can be passed on by exposure to blood, any vampire within the academy has to notify that they are a vampire. The cure for Vampirism is notplex, since it only takes holy-level healing magic to cure it. Still, when someone is turned into a vampire, their body can reject food and cause the person to have serious problems with their stomach and other internal organs.


    It was not umon to see vampires, werewolves, or even ghouls. This kind of species variation wasmon in the traveler world, but until then, no one knew what a Demon Lord was.


    <They''re thinking you''re a vampire, that''s a bit funny>


    ''Why do you think about that?''


    <Ah, demons hate vampires><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Really? I thought vampires were only rivals to werewolves''


    <What do you mean? They are allies>


    ''What really? How strange''


    <Vampires appeared from the primordial bat, and werewolves appeared from the lunar primordial wolf. They are quite simr, unlike demons that originate from the birth of hatred>


    ''Birth of hate?''


    <This is something tooplex to exin... But everything has a reason, demons are the pure manifestation of Gods hatred>


    ''Let''s talk about thister''


    As soon as Ryan said, he opened his notebook to start another ss. Then a teacher walked into the room. He was a dwarf with strong arms and a long brown beard, on his back was a shotgun, and following beside him was a gigantic white bear.


    "HELLO MY DEAR STUDENTS! HAHAHAHA C''MON PUFFY SAY HELLO!" The dwarf shouted as he ran his hand over the bear''s back.


    *ROAAAAR* The Bear roared, standing next to the teacher. Only to then fall to the ground and start taking a nap.


    It was Torek Anvilstone, a famous dwarf hunter. He was always apanied by his pet Puffy, a gigantic white spiritual bear. Puffy had a gigantic blue stone on his back, which shone with the frequency of his heartbeat.


    Torek is the teacher ofbat strategies and the one who managed the academy''s duels. While Lyza taught how to duel at close range, with swords and hand-to-handbat techniques, Torek taught how to create strategies for using magic and firearms. In between, Barnfield taught positioning and rotation strategies.


    The three sses were fundamental to any teamwork. Just imagine what would happen if an unprepared magician burned his whole team because he didn''t know how to work in a group.


    That dwarf was famous throughout the academy for his loud voice, he always shouted with confidence while giving his theory sses. But this time, he started the ss with a slightly more serious tone.


    "Ok Puffy, you can take your nap. Anyway, I have some announcements for the ss. Next week we will have some practice duels, so our ss will be about analyzing the matches. While Torek was saying this, the dwarf put on his round sses and started to fiddle with a tablet.


    With a flick of hisrge dwarf hands, he transmitted to all the tables in the room the information of the duels that were to take ce.


    The tables in the academy could create mana holograms, which were used to transmit information and during sses. Then several blue windows appeared in front of the more than three hundred students in the room.


    -----------


    [Confirmed Dueling in the Main Hall]


    - Demonstration of dragon fighting techniques


    Roy Windfury


    William Barnfield


    - Simted teacher duel


    Megan Nightstar vs Arn Dragonsfury


    Torek Anvilstone vs Hexxar Draktaros


    - Challenges


    Ryan Whitemane vs Lyza Fireseeker


    Draven Draktaris vs Hank Bluerat


    -----------

 Chapter 37 37 - Kiss

    ?Everyone in the ss was surprised when they saw Ryan Whitemane''s name on the list of challenges. Within the Academy, there had always been the possibility of challenging another student to a real duel, so that the two could solve problems in a fair fight epted by the institution.


    But until then, no student had ever challenged one of the Academy teachers. So the whole ss was confused by this, after all, Ryan Whitemane was the rumored boy, the weakest of them all.


    -----------


    - Challenges


    Ryan Whitemane vs Lyza Fireseeker


    Draven Smith vs Hank Bluerat


    -----------


    "Isn''t he the one who was defeated by a puppet?"


    "Everyone was talking about it, do you have the video of it?"


    "I do! But, is he really going to fight Lyza?"


    "This kid is going to die for sure."


    "You two didn''t see him in Mr.Barnfield''s ss right?"


    "No haha, did he get beaten?"


    "He crushed an elemental dragon all by himself. Some are saying he turned into a vampire."


    "Impossible, if he were that weak, he would probably die from the shock of the transformation"


    "Are you sure it was him?"


    "I was there"


    Ryan could hear every single one of these conversations, quickly, a window appeared in his System, jumping in front of his eyes.


    -----------


    [+1 Curious Look][+1 Curious Look][+1 Curious Look]


    [+5 Curious look][+7 Contemptuous look][+5 Pitying look]


    -----------


    While some were surprised by the situation, others wereughing and making jokes. Torek then coughed, trying to get the ss''s attention. The dwarf''s voice echoed throughout the room, causing the strange mood to weaken a bit.


    "As you all should know, the simtions will take ce in the afternoon. So if you don''t physically witness them, watch the recordings. Now let''s get on with the ss!" The dwarf shouted, as he turned to the board and began to perform drawings with white chalk.


    The ss went on somewhat smoothly, but Ryan could still hear what they werementing about him. He was not bothered by this and just continued to focus on his studies, although a wave of constant anger was dominating his body.


    It was a strange desire, to defeat each one of those students whomented about him. Ryan wanted to make sure that every single one of those who were mocking him suffered punishment, but at the moment, he was still weak. He needed to gain much more power.


    <I just had an Idea, my master>


    ''Bark it, Nyx''


    <Woof Woof! Just kidding. But, why don''t we just enter a portal?


    ''You mean, sneak in one?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <Yeah, with my help you surely can. If you kill a couple goblins, your power will strongly increase>


    Nyx''s idea made sense, with that, Ryan just nodded. Once he was out of his ss, the two of them would explore the city of Neodrazzil, looking for an open portal.


    Portals were always off-limits to the Travelers'' Guild. After all, it was necessary to make sure that no one would get hurt or die unintentionally. The appearance of portals was always random, but with the support of mages, it was possible to find out where they were appearing and thus take care of the area.


    It would be a difficult n, but it was not impossible.


    *


    Torek''s ss went by rtively quickly, after the dwarf''s ss, Alice and Sara showed up. The two girls sat next to Ryan, and kept hugging him for two more whole sses. This only worsened the rumors that were already circting among the students.


    Somemented on how weak Ryan was, others were jealous of him. But in general, there was a curiosity about what was happening with Whitemane''s life, after all, in less than a week, he looked like a different person.


    *


    Finally, the bell rang, it was thest break period. Ryan stood up, Alice and Sara started to follow him, but with a gentle smile, he asked to be alone. Walking to Livia''s room, Ryan''s heart was racing.


    The elf''s room was not far away, and already at the door, he could see that beautiful blue-haired elf, adjusting her sses while watching her assignments. She was focused, on solving exercises. Ryan was feeling stuck, but he slowly approached her.


    She was sitting in the first chair, but even so, she didn''t realize Ryan''s presence until he was in front of her.


    "What do you w-wan.... R-RYAN! H-hey, do you need anything?" She said. At first she was annoyed thinking it was someone trying to get in her way, but as soon as she looked at Ryan''s face, the elf''s ears turned red with embarrassment.


    "I just wanted to talk, are you busy?" he said.


    The elf denied with her head, flicking her ears and standing up. Olivia and Ryan walked out of the room together. There was a silence between the two of them as if something was confusing.


    After climbing three flights of stairs, Ryan and Livia were on the roof of the building. The sky was blue, but there were a few clouds overhead. The two of them were sitting there, looking up at that sky that had the same color as the elf''s hair. Ryan needed to break the silence.


    "There are many things I wanted to exin to you," He said, looking up.


    Ryan thenmented about his powers, about what was happening. He didn''t go into detail about Nyx, but he talked about the other girls and how he evolved in level by having sex.


    The girl listened to everything in silence. At that moment, Ryan concluded that this was the end of his rtionship with Olivia. As soon as he finished saying everything that he was thinking and feeling, she turned to him.


    Olivia''s eyes were sparkling, not from tears, she had a giant smile on her face.


    "I noticed an increase in my level! I felt my mana evolving after we got into a rtionship, that''s amazing Ryan! So that''s how it works, you can evolve without stopping, of course, I''ll support you in that!" She said the elf was smiling and excited as if the whole thing had no effect on her.


    "You don''t mind that? It''s normal to be jealous" He said since he had understood that Livia wanted monogamy.


    "Of course not... I love you! And I want the best for you. I''ve always admired you, always. You''ve always tried to be stronger, that''s amazing... I feel a bit like you" As Livia said this, her face was turning pink with the statement.


    Ryan just walked over to her, and running his hand around the elf''s waist, he gave her a kiss on the lips.


    ''I''m not going to lose you. Never''


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 38 38 - Bully

    ?Ryan went back to his sses a little less stressed, now that he had settled things with Olivia, everything was a little more rxed. He was still ragged by the rumors going around the academy, but he was already wondering what he could do to resolve the situation.


    The Academy duels are recorded so that all confrontations are logged and saved on the inte. While this was a problem for weak students who might be memes, it was also a way to advertise promising students.


    It was not umon to see famous travelers on posters andmercials, as was the case with one of his bullies during high school. Damian Smith was probably the person Ryan hated most in his entire life. For years, Damian had bullied Ryan, torturing him during and after school.


    And now, Damian Smith was one of the biggest Travelers on the Inte. Appearing in podcasts, newspapers, and any dungeon analysis channel. He was making a name for himself as a master of 1v1bat and dungeon cleaning.


    Ryan''s idea was somewhat simple if he could defeat Lyza, a famous traveler with great achievements within the guild, within seconds his name would resonate throughout the country. But for that, much more training was needed.


    *


    Ryan ran out in front of his ss, bumping into a few people, he quickly advanced through the crowd. Entering along with the first group, he quickly made his way out of the Academy.


    Ryan was walking down the sidewalk, in front of the gigantic iron wall that surrounded the entire grounds of the Neodrazzil Travelers Academy. In front of the wall, it was already possible to see houses and somemercial buildings, mainly ces where students and people linked to the academy lived.


    ''Do you have any idea how we can find a portal?''


    <Yes!> Nyx said, as she appeared in front of Ryan.


    A window appeared in front of Ryan, it was one of the screens of the demon system. In the middle of the screen was apass of sorts, which pointed to the opposite side of where Ryan was standing.


    ''How? Actually, what is that?''


    <I am smelling the magical activity of a portal. It''s not that far away>


    As soon as Nyx exined what it was about, Ryan turned and kept running toward where thepass was pointing. He crossed the street and kept running, passing cars and walkers. By passing as he ran without stopping.


    His breathing was rapid, and so was his heart, which was beating rapidly. Ryan''s eyes were glowing again, emitting a red light as he approached the scene.


    Thepass window was updated with each step Ryan took. Until he finally encountered a crowd of men in suits, some pedestrians were walking and looking at what was happening.


    Several cars and trucks were stopped on a closed street. Soon, Ryan was able to understand what this was all about. A portal into a gas station. The color of the portal was green, which indicated that it was an intermediary portal.


    Dozens of workers were around that ce. Some groups of travelers were already prepared, as were the employees of the travelers'' guild.


    A group of five mages was chatting, while a warrior in full silver armor was sharpening his sword. Some hunters were feeding their pets, while thieves were rubbing poison into their daggers.


    However, everyone fell silent when a young man appeared.


    On his back was a gigantic golden sword. His armor glowed with the reflection of the light, there was a sort of golden aura around that silver armor. Each step of that young man was heavy, echoing as if he wasmanding silence.


    The youth''s name was Damian Smith, the Prodigy student of the North Khzhan Academy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though he was a novice, as soon as Damian arrived he started shouting orders at those travelers. Some of the mages in front of Damian looked to be over fifty years old, and yet he felt entitled to shoutmands to everyone.


    "As you all know, today is my day! I don''t want anyone to steal my aggro or eliminate the boss before me. I''ve already talked to the guild staff, and the ones who create trouble will lose their traveler''s card!


    Ryan then noticed how, in addition to the guild staff, some reporters were also present.


    ''So they are going to record Damian killing the boss...''


    <Didn''t you say that Khazalhan is a bit far from here? Why did Damiane all this way?


    ''Green portals are rtively safe for non-travelers, they must have taken advantage of this portal appearing toe here with the media.


    A green portal was rtively unusual, they always had much more space than other portals. So with proper security, it was possible to let reporters into the portal without too much trouble.


    While other portals usually led to enclosed dungeons, green portals almost always sent to mountainous terrain or forests. If you want to record a video ormercial of someone ying dragons or any other creature, the best way is to enter a green portal.


    Ryan was impatient, seeing Damian only made him more irritated. But a bigger question arose, how he would go about infiltrating that ce?


    Now he had a much more important goal. Knowing that Damian was there, Ryan had the idea to eliminate the boss before the team. Thus, ridiculing Damian in front of the reporters. Entering a portal only to find out that he had already been finished would be bombastic news, plus it would tarnish the story of his greatest enemy somewhat.


    It was interesting for Ryan to see Damian suffer, and for some reason, he knew what had to be done. Even from a distance, just watching Damian''s face made one of Ryan''s eyes burn with hatred and thirst for revenge. If it were possible, he Ryan would kill him in the same instant.


    The portal was glowing in the center of the gas station, several cars, security guards, and cameras were pointed at it. Ryan could not just jump towards the portal imagining that everything would go smoothly.


    <Let''s fly to the portal>


    ''But my flying speed is not that great''


    <Exactly. You can fly up to the portal, and then, fall with all your speed into it. They won''t be able to stop you, and they might not even be able to understand what just happened>


    The idea was interesting. But would it work?


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 39 39 - Crystaldrift

    ?The idea was interesting. But would it work?


    Ryan then waited for the instant when all the travelers that were going to enter the portal began to organize themselves. A group of at least 30 travelers was waiting at the portal, so the general focus of both the reporters and the guild officials waspletely focused on that team.


    The prodigy Damian was taking orders, but to the most attentive eye, it was easy to see that he was just repeating phrases that he heard over a small phone plugged into his ear. Any slightly moreplex instruction seemed to be nothing more than a half-baked exnation.


    All the more experienced travelers in that group were disheartened by the team leader, but they had no other option. After all, it was necessary to spread the word and create news for the guild, promoting the new talent.


    Any speech from Damian that was not simply repeating what he was hearing was surely a show of ignorance. He was a foolish young man, and visibly stupid, yet he was good at killing creatures in a dungeon.


    Now that theplete focus of that dozen or so people was on the group of travelers, Ryan moved to one of the streets next to the gas station. Walking through the attentive crowd, he ducked into a less crowded ce and activated his ''Demon Form ONE'' and his ''Demon Wings''.


    Within seconds, Ryanunched himself into the air, flying as high as he could. Nyx activated thepass again so that Ryan could know where the exact location of the portal was. Some of the pedestrians saw some kind of leftover thing rising up at high speed, but they were not bothered by it.


    Then, already standing in mid-air. From the distance, he looked like nothing more than a small dark dot in the sky. Until then, he fell with all his might into the green portal. Increasing his speed with the Demon Wings, as well as with the help of gravity, didn''t take Ryan even a second to enter the portal.


    *WUUUUUSHHH*


    "What was that?" Damian shouted, confused.


    A disturbance broke out among the guild members, all those men in suits began exchanging confused looks as they tried to understand what had happened. The reporters picked up their cameras and started pointing at the portal, anxiety was general.


    "I saw something entering the portal!" One of the mages in the group shouted.


    "Yes! Something fell into the portal" A warrior replied.


    "But the portal is still glowing as if it is closed" Another mage replied, confused.


    Slowly, the color of the portal began to emit a slightly stronger light. Indicating that someone had started the challenge, and now something was inside the portal.


    All the Travelers, guild members, and reporters knew what had happened. There was only one possible exnation, someone had started the challenge before them.


    Damian was stressed by that situation, and furious, he headed towards the portal.


    "Follow me! Let''s get this started!" he shouted.


    "WAIT!" One of the high-ranking members of the guild shouted, but it was already toote.


    That young man had already entered the portal, and with tired looks on their faces, the members of the group followed him. At first the tanks, then the fighters, andstly the shooters and mages.


    After all the travelers entered the portal, part of the adventurer''s guild followed inside, and then the reporters.


    *


    As soon as Ryan entered the portal, he was thrown in front of what appeared to be an abandoned vige. It was hilly terrain, filled with evergreen trees and grass and soil that looked like what you would expect from a high ce. That region seemed to be a ce with frequent snow seasons, both from the state of the ground and the type of low vegetation.


    Ryan just let out a long sigh, as he watched the vige from afar. Nyx was beside him, and when he moved forward, the girlgged behind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Aren''t you going to keep up with me?" He said as he turned around.


    The sight he saw surprised him, Nyx was standing still, looking at the vige with tear-filled eyes. Her face seemed to be in a sense of guilt as if she knew that ce.


    <That ce... That vige... That''s the vige in the north of Shivervale, we are in Crystaldrift> The subus'' voice was trembling, and those tears kept falling from her face.


    Returning in front of her, Ryan hugged Nyx, and with one of his hands, he dried her tears.


    "Everything that happened here has been over for centuries. Juste with me, okay?" he said.


    Nyx wrapped both arms around Ryan, hugging him tightly as she pressed her face into the young man''s chest.


    "Thank you," she said.


    The two then headed toward the vige, which appeared to be not onlypletely deserted but also in ruins.


    "We need to be quick, let''s loot the main buildings and then head for the boss. Probably the waves of monsters should start soon" Ryan said, as he ran down a cobblestone road that led up to the entrance of the town.


    *


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the mountain, the guild group was already having a hard time.


    "WHAT ARE THESE THINGS? STUPID GIANT RATS" Damian shouted, as he beheaded what looked like two giant rats, the beasts had smooth naked tails and thick brown fur with gray spots.


    One of the mages then pped his face, as if he was tired. A warrior put his hand on the mage''s shoulder, as if he understood the mage''s suffering.


    Those giant rats were just Superior Rabbits, a kind of creaturemon in the second world and harmless. However, when attacked, they called for help from hundreds of members of their.


    "I can''t believe he attacked a Superior Rabbit..." The mage said, disappointed.


    "Is he really a prodigy?" The warrior said as he prepared himself for what was to happen.


    All the soldiers of the guild were immediately set up forbat. A sound of the earth moving began to appear until small explosions of earthe out in front of the group. It was like dozens ofnd mines exploding, and with each explosion, two Higher Rabbits appeared.


    Within a minute, more than thirty High Rabbits were in front of the group, all of them with red eyes ready to annihte the party members.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 40 [BONUS CHAPTER] 40 - Finally

    ?Hey guys! SleepyGod here! I hope you guys enjoy this bonus chapter. I''m reviewing the first chapters again and the uing ones, sorry if you guys had any trouble with the grammar. Also, I n to release a lot more of extras if you guys keep with the great support :)


    // //


    "It shouldn''t take them long to catch up with us," Ryan said as he surveyed a house at the entrance to the vige. The ce did not appear to be a domestic residence, but rather a garrison of sorts, where soldiers took turns collecting taxes and protecting the ce.


    <Do you have an inventory?> Nyx said, as she helped Ryan go through the backpacks of the former soldiers in that vige.


    "I don''t, I need to buy a skill like this, to be honest," he said.


    Ryan then turned around and started tough as he looked at the subus. She no longer had a sad face, in fact, she had a giant smug smile on her face. In her hand was a merchant''s bag.


    ------------


    [Merchant''s Bag]


    - Since merchants need to travel to all corners of the continent, it is important to have a ce to store as many items as possible. Merchant bags are magic items of great value, with the ability to hold arge number of items.


    - These magic items work with inner-world magic and can be evolved by an advanced-level mage


    ------------


    That bag looked a bit like a letter carrier''s single-strap bag. Its color waspletely ck, with dark metal trim. It was an item that surprisingly had not lost its style over time.


    "I mean, thanks for the drip Nyx" Ryan said, as he put the strap of the bag on his shoulder.


    A window in his system appeared, all thanks to the help of Nyx who was controlling and handling the bag to make it easier to use.


    "There''s nothing interesting," Ryan said, as he rummaged through the items inside the bag. There were a few mana crystals and four healing potions, some silver coins, and some bread.


    Still, the capacity of that item was good. It wasn''t the best, but it was sufficient. With that, Ryan continued rummaging through the equipment in the ce. On the first floor, there was nothing else of interest, just simple swords, bows, and arrows. However, as Ryan climbed the stairs, he found something that was worth his attention.


    "Do you know what is written on that sign?" Ryan said, as he pointed to a golden te in front of a rough wooden door.


    <Officer''s Room> Nyx said, at the same instant, the two exchanged nces.


    Both Ryan and Nyx were smugly grinning, they knew that ce was what they were looking for.


    Opening the door, Ryan found himself in a small room, there was a couch in front of a wooden table. With two bookshelves and a mountain bear rug, it was a simple room. There, a few centuries ago, was where the Vige Officer would check documents and release merchants. Next to the bookshelves was a sort of chest.


    Ryan knelt down and with difficulty, tried to open it, but it was locked.


    "Why dont yo- Nevermind..." Nyx said. She was trying to give Ryan an idea, but he had already found a much better solution.


    Ryan used ''zing Aura''


    ------------


    [zing Aura]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    - This is a basic fire skill. The caster is given the ability to transform part of his mana into controble mes, the quantity, and quality of the mes'' power varies with the level of the skill and the quality of the user''s elemental mastery.


    ------------


    The young man''s fingers began to glow with a warm color as he stuck his hand into the middle of the trunk lock. During the use of zing aura, the perception of heat by the area that is releasing energy is practically nil. So Ryan''s hand was not getting hurt, even though he was touching molten iron.


    Thus, the chest opened. Inside the chest was a two-handed sword, the handle of the sword was golden and had some ck leather wrapped around it. The de on the other hand waspletely made of a kind of silver metal, behind the sword there were several documents, but nothing that was very interesting.


    Next to the sword were three potion bottles and a crystal pendant.


    "This one looks like a mana potion to me, this one a stamina potion and... Nyx do you know what''s in that green bottle?" Ryan questioned, visibly confused.


    <It looks like superior rabbit urine to me. It''smon to rub it on leather boots to keep monsters from getting close>


    After hearing this, Ryan slowly returned the green potion to the chest.


    Then Ryan took out his sword and began to do some testing. Swinging the de from side to side, he noticed how the weight of it was somewhat bnced. The sword was not perfect, and it was evident that it already had some wear and tear, but most likely this was the best weapon he could have at the moment.


    "If this is the Chief border guard sword, there''s probably not really a better one in this vige" Ryan said as he evaluated the de of the sword.


    <I mean, maybe we can check in the other areas?>


    "It''s already a W to have a de, I need to kill some monsters before running away. I''ll get in trouble if the guild finds me" Ryan said, as he left the room.


    Just as Ryan started down the stairs, he heard a strange noise echoing from outside the house. It was a roar.


    *WUUUUURYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA* The sound resembled some sort of a dog''s scream mixed with a gori.


    "Lupis Kobolds!" he said excitedly, as he walked down the stairs as fast as he could.


    Lupis Kobolds were a kind of bipedal monster that looked like a kobold and a werewolf, they were creatures that usually live in snowy mountains.


    Ryan left that house already with a great bloodlust. Watching the street that continued up into the vige, he realized that it was now filled with those creatures. The moment those monsters spotted Ryan, they ran toward the young man with the intent of finishing him off.


    As much as it was his first experience dueling with real creatures, he already had a giant smile on his face. Advancing toward the creatures, as his eyes glowed in a darker red color, Ryan said.


    "Finally."


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 41 41 - Fury

    ?------------


    [Lupis Kobold]


    - An intermediate-level monster. The presence of a Lupis Kobold shows that there is likely a matriarch or patriarch coordinating the group. After defeating the group leader, all Lupis Kobolds will disperse until the next higher-level Kobold emerges


    ------------


    Those Kobolds were a little different from the ones you would normally run across traveling through the second world. Lupis Kobolds were creatures that resembled a sort of dog mixed with a lizard. Their skin was covered with short hair, like that of a horse or a dog.


    Their faces had a shape rtively simr to that of a Doberman, and as it goes down from the neck down the body starts to resemble that of an ordinary Kobold. Thin muscr bodies and arge lizard tail for support.


    In some ways, it could bepared to a kangaroo, but kobolds are bipeds specialized in running and capable of using armor and swords.


    *


    Ryan was running among the kobolds, decapitating them one by one. Every time one of the creatures came close, trying to attack him, Ryan cut from one side of the monster''s neck to the other.


    The creatures'' bodies were light, they didn''t haverge muscles, so it wasmon for kobolds to wear armor. The sword Ryan was using was not so good, but still, it could easily cut through the flesh of these monsters.


    Quickly that horde of creatures realized Ryan''s presence, attacking inrger groups, the Kobolds began trying to stop the young warrior''s advance.


    "I need to find their boss..." Ryan said as he watched his way through the vige.


    Then five of those monsters surrounded him. Three of the creatures in front of Ryan had blue skin, and they were wearing light armor on their chests and legs. On their heads, there was a small metal helmet that did notpletely cover their faces.


    One of the creatures had a spear, another had a sword and shield, and arger one held a greatsword.


    Behind Ryan, there were two red kobolds, one of them was holding a spear, while the other, used a shield and an axe.


    Ryan started attacking the blue kobold with the great sword. The creature had no time to react to the speed of the Whitemane, who drove his sword into the monster''s nose, killing the creature on the spot. Soon after, Ryan spun the sword in his hand.


    With a spinning kick, he pushed the kobold with his shield, throwing it backward. Moving forward, Ryan shed the neck of the kobold with a spear and then turned to attack the Kobold with an axe.


    Just then, he felt a burning feeling in his body. On his left arm, it was as if his own flesh was burning. Ryan turned to look at it and see what was happening, and then he realized this horrible feeling. Another kobold appeared and attacked him with a spear, piercing the young warrior''s arm.


    Ryan cut the wooden spear, leaving a part of the weapon pierced through his arm. Then he activated his Demon Wings skill and flew to the top of one of the houses next to the street.


    Pulling out the tip of the spear that was still stuck in his body, a wave of anger emerged through Ryan. The young man''s eyes were glowing with pure hatred, as he thought about how to exterminate every one of those kobolds.


    But something got Ryan''s attention, a window appeared in front of his eyes.


    ------------


    [Unlocked][Demonic Fury]


    - When the demonic system user reaches an extreme level of hatred, his energy spending bes more efficient. Your destructive power and bloodlust will be increased by significant amounts.


    - The level of demonic power umted from subjugating enemies increases significantly.


    Duration: As long as the hatred continues to dominate your heart


    ------------


    With a smile on his face, Ryan activates several skills at once. Using one of his hands, he activated Healing Hands, Ryan''s palm began to glow with a green light, then he ced his hand on his wound, which closed immediately.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ------------


    [Demon Form]


    When activated, the caster gains a temporary increase in their mana mastery ability and perception. The mana evolves along with your demonic energy.


    - Downed targets increase your demonic energy and create the ''Blood Lust'' effect


    - When in the Blood Lust state, the caster receives a demonic energy bonus multiplied by the total value of in enemies


    ------------


    After activating the Demon Form, Ryan began his killing spree. The kobolds began to assemble in front of the house where Ryan was standing, trying to attack him. Some of the more intelligent ones started throwing their weapons toward the boy, who could easily protect himself by attacking it with his sword.


    *TING*


    He cut a rusty sword in half, returning it to the crowd of kobolds. Then, with a smile on his face, Ryan activated two of the Skills he had received from fucking Ellen Evergreen.


    ''Activate Eternal Garden''


    As much as the soil in that region was not so good, there were still several leaves and bits of vegetation around the vige. Even in the middle of that brick sidewalk where the kobolds were, there was already some grass running between the gap of stones.


    With Eternal Garden, all the nts around Ryan began to be wrapped with his mana, causing him to have a kind of control of the surrounding nts.


    ''Activate Hyper Anthesis''


    This ability began to consume Ryan''s mana with much more speed, but that didn''t matter now. All the mana he distributed among the nts was now causing the vegetation to grow, making the size of the nts reach the height of the kobolds.


    Within seconds, the roots underneath that stone floor began to grow rapidly. Ryanmanded those nts with his hand, causing those nts to be able to trap over sixty kobolds at once.


    Clenching his fists, he ordered the roots to start squeezing that crowd of kobolds like they were nothing. They were crushed alive while screaming in pain.


    [Blood Lust Activated]


    Two ck horns appeared on Ryan''s forehead. With a giant smile on his face, Ryan saw the creature''s death.


    [67 - Kill Streak]


    [68 - Kill Streak]


    [69 - Kill Streak]


    [70 - Kill Streak]


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 42 42 - Hell

    As the Kill Streak increased, Ryan could feel his mana recharging, as well as his demon energy increasing. The more of those kobolds he exterminated, the better it felt.


    His chest was racing, it was as if he was happy to see those creatures being exterminated. In a sword fight, he might not have been able to face thatrge amount of enemies, but now that he was in a better ce, it was easy to eliminate those creatures.


    A kind of dark energy began to flow around Ryan''s body, and he felt more and more influenced by this power. A giant goo of dead flesh was spread over the vige street, with pieces of armor and swords scattered on the ground.


    As he finished killing one group of crushed kobolds, another group piled on top of the dead bodies, ready to be annihted.


    [113 - Kill Streak]


    Ryan was so focused on exterminating those creatures that he forget one important detail, his focus was not on eliminating all the waves of monsters, but rather, eliminating the main boss.


    With a smile on his face, Ryan walked down to the street and headed towards another wave of Kobolds. He would advance to the top of the vige, where he supposed the portal boss was.


    *


    On the other side of the mountain, the group coordinated by the Guild was having trouble with the Superior Rabbits. Dozens of rabbits were appearing every second, jumping up from within the earth and attacking with bursts of mud soil. So far, no warriors were seriously injured, but some of the hunters'' pets had already been eliminated.


    The arrangement that Damian Smith suggested was simple, perhaps even overly basic. The hunters wereunching their pets to attack the rabbits, while the mages and hunters were shooting at the vital points of the monsters. When a rabbit had already lost both eyes, an assassin or a warrior would approach to exterminate the monster.


    This was taking too long, and it was perceptible how tired the group was. The tanks were holding their shields in front of the news crew, preventing any civilians from getting hurt. The employees of the adventurers'' guild just exchanged nervous nces; after all, this was bad publicity for the guild.


    At the back of the team, two men in suits were talking.


    "I think we''d better move on, we can use a group evasion cleric skill," A younger man said, while removing his sunsses.


    "I don''t know if that will work. Let''s go like this, have the pdins use an Area Stun. Then we''ll use the two druids to cast blessing of disguise and run away from here, invisible" The other, the visibly older man concluded.


    "Yes sir!" He said, heading toward the teams.


    Damian Smith was at the head of the group, a little further away he jogged back and forth killing those Superior Rabbits. All the adventurers were embarrassed by that situation, after all, as much as those monsters were far from cute or likable, they were peaceful creatures who were just defending their territory.


    The prodigy had a smile on his face, but because of the distance, he couldn''t hear the orders of the guild members. Until then, all the rabbits fell to the ground, asleep.


    Two of the pdins activated the sacred sleep skill. Causing the monsters to sleep with the chanting of the blessing of the light. Those two warriors were glowing, casting a burst of light on all the creatures around the group.


    That sh irritated Damian''s eyes, who, confused, headed toward the group.


    "What happened?! I was exterminating those pests!" Damian shouted, irritated.


    Everyone on the team just ignored his speech and went on with the n, after all, in a short time more rabbits would appear. Damian then ran towards the group, confused. Two of the Druids began to cast an invisibility spell on the team, causing them to vanish from sight.


    Another horde of rabbits emerged, but none of them attacked the guild''s group. Then the monsters started digging holes and went into retreat.


    "Did you guys manage to track where the center of the portal is?" A pdin said.


    "So far, nothing. But I imagine there must be some vige in those mountains, maybe it''s best to keep going up the mountain" A dwarf hunter said while running his hand through his long white beard.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *WWWUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA*


    The group heard a terrifying sound, it wasn''t just a scream of pain, it was the scream of dozens of kobolds agonizing in pain. All the travelers exchanged confused looks.


    "Lupis Kobolds aremon monsters in green portals, they must be the creatures of this challenge," A druid said.


    "Yes, but if they are eliminated so easily. And at the same time..." One of the pdins said as he started to conjure a Buff Skill.


    "It means that there is something inside the portal that is much stronger than them, perhaps stronger than the Portal Boss" The old man in a social suit said, as he stepped forward in front of the group.


    "The regional guild officer..." One of the younger warriors said, surprised.


    That group moved on, and in a few minutes, they arrived at the entrance to the vige of Crystaldrift. As soon as they found the entrance gate to the vige, everyone in the group was faced with a terrifying sight.


    Several bodies of Lupi Kobolds were strewn close to the ruins of that vige. The grass in front of them was painted red, from a river of blood flowing in between the stones of the main street of the vige. There were arms, heads, and legs rolling down the mountainside.


    Some of the reporters began to vomit, while others were apprehensive and afraid. All the guild warriors began to set up for a fight that couldpletely change the fate of their lives.


    The group moved forward with apprehension, stepping over that river of blood and moving on. The path was difficult to travel, not only because of the blood that made the stones of that ce slippery, but also because of dozens of tree roots that prevented the passage on foot.


    "What''s that? It was the trees that killed this group?" One of the warriors said.


    "Those roots were controlled with nature magic, someone is killing the kobolds with it" One of the druids said, while looking at a kobold head stuck in the thorn of a root.


    Another noise of pain arose, this time it was not in sync. It was just several screams of pain close together, as if an army was being eliminated one by one, and not all at once.


    "What the fuck is happening here, this ce looks like a living hell," One of the druids said in fear.


    "That''s a great word choice for using in here. Maybe you are right about it..." The regional guild officer said, crossing his arms and looking seriously at the sequel of the vige path.


    "What do you mean?" One of the officials said, confused, with his voice trembling.


    The look on that old official''s face, was serious and thoughtful, looking at the group. The regional guild officer said,


    "This ce is a living hell. So we might face the demon."


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 43 43 - Monster

    Dozens of kobolds were surrounding Ryan every second. With his sword he was attacking each of these creatures, beheading and maiming those that came close as he continued to advance forward. But because of that amount of monsters, plus the fact that he was inside the battlefield, an idea popped into his head, a solution on how to face all those kobolds.


    All of Ryan''s mana had already been restored, as well as his demonic energy, which increased with ease. The more of those creatures he eliminated, the stronger he became. With a smile on his face, Ryan activated the skills he had received after having sex with Alice Lightstone.


    Activate ''Judgment of the Sun''


    This skill, like other skills called Judgments, had a single intent, mass elimination of enemies. These arerge-scale attacks. However, Judgment of the Sun has a special element, this skill also creates an aura around the caster, increasing the user''s damage power.


    Ryan channeled his mana, transferring it into a sphere of energy that appeared above his head. This sphere came from the skill he had just used. The more of the energy he transferred, therger that small sun became.


    Ryan''s body was glowing with a strong light, his whole body was wrapped in a golden energy. Then he began to conjure two more skills.


    Activate zing Aura


    This was an aura type skill that he had unlocked by having sex with Sara Hellpike, this skill transfers his mana to create a kind of fire aura around his body.


    Now every kobold that approached Ryan would instantly begin to burn and agonize in pain. When those monsters got too close to him, Judgment of the Sun would cast a beam of light at the creature, burning its eyes. If the monster came within two feet of Ryan''s body, the creature would automatically burn, dying a slow and painful death.


    "HAHAHAHAHA! HAHAHA! HAHA! AHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Ryan wasughing, giggling with happiness as he watched those monsters approaching and trying to attack him. When one of the creatures threw a sword or spear, Judgment of the Sun would block the attack by throwing a beam of light at the item.


    "I think it''s time to try this here," He said as he started to run. As he advanced down the main road of the street, all the kobolds around the street began to agonize in pain, screaming as they had their lives eliminated without forgiveness.


    With thebination of skills, the kobolds'' bodies began to melt from the inside out. First heating the monster''s internal fluid, which began to vomit blood as it had its heart melted. Then the kobold''s body was knocked to the ground until it began to burn with the heat of Ryan''s fire aura.


    The smell of burning flesh began to spread through the vige, as Ryan moved forward, killing any creature that stood in his way. With each kill, his power level increased significantly.


    [224 - Kill Streak]


    [245 - Kill Streak]


    Ryan continued running down the main street of the vige. Until he noticed that some kobolds were grouping outside the main street, the monsters were cornered in an alley while eating rotten meat on the ground.


    "A dead horse..." Ryan said as he watched more than fifteen Kobolds fighting as they ripped chunks out of that horse.


    Extending one of his hands, Ryan activated his ''Lightning Strike'' skill


    A wave of energy flowed from the Judgment of the Sun, flowing into Ryan''s body and out between his fingers. Until a gigantic beam of Light appeared at the young man''s fingertips.


    That beam of Light burned those creatures, eliminating all the monsters.


    [260 - Kill Streak]


    "I''m wasting too much time. I''ve had enough fun" Ryan said as he looked back. Down the path he followed as he made his way up the vige, dozens of burned, mutted, and crushed bodies were dripping down the ground. It was arge river of blood.


    Then he activated ''Lightning Burst and ming Dash''. Two mobility skills that he learned by having sex with Alice Lightstone and Sara Hellpike.


    After activating Lightning Burst, a beam of Light began to appear on Ryan''s shoulders, throwing him forward. In the case of ming Dash, part of the energy from zing Aura transformed into a heat wave that pushed Ryan forward.


    His speed began to increase significantly as he climbed the rest of the mountain. The heat that Ryan''s body was producing was so great that now any creature that was close to the main street was annihted within seconds. So he began to clear the entire city, ridding the ruins of Crystaldrift of those kobolds.


    * * *


    The guild group continued up the main street, everyone on that team was horrified by what they were witnessing. Kobolds were considered extremely unpleasant creatures, monsters that even though they were intermediate level, were still feared by all hunters.


    Some of the travelers that traveled in the group had stories about these monsters. Some lost close friends to those creatures, yet they could feel sorry for those beasts that were annihted as if they were nothing.


    "I really hate kobolds, but seeing so many monsters killed like that... That''s so ufortable" One of the warriors said, as he stepped over what looked like the brain of a decapitated kobold.


    "There is no honor in fighting opponents like that. The difference in strength was gigantic" A Druid said.


    "Who cares about these Kobolds, these monsters are just disgusting creatures. I''m sure that one of you must have seen a fellow dying to these, strange lizard dogs. So why don''t you stop this nastiness and move on," Damian said, as he turned to the group.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With each passing second, the reporters, the travelers, and even the guild members became more annoyed with Damian.


    What the travelers were having was far frompassion for those monsters, they all had a grudge and would not think twice before eliminating a kobold. But there was something in that situation, in the way those monsters were exterminated, something was shouting to them a message of danger.


    One of the main parts of a traveler''s life is to know how to have honor for an opponent, whether fighting a shoe-sized ant hill, or even these Kobolds. Even if the level of those warriors was extremely high, they would still be vignt in fighting these monsters.


    But the thing that was exterminating those kobolds had no fear, the thing that killed those dozen monsters didn''t care about anything. It didn''t feel agony from that one screaming in pain, it didn''t care about anything.


    A question popped into the head of each of those present at the portal.


    Which monster was ahead?


    * * *


    In seconds, Ryan had eliminated most of the kobolds in the vige. Until he finally reached the center of the town. There was a central square in front of a church. Sitting on top of a house was the main boss of the portal. A gigantic Kobold King.


    The King''s body was different from the other monsters, his fur wasrger, thicker, and in a dark blue hue. On the creature''s back were a few spears and pieces of weapons. His skin seemed to be so thick, it was a hard ck leather. The monster was not wearing armor but possessed a huge stone sword.


    There were six eyes on that monster''s face, three on each side. Two gigantic white horns stick out from its forehead, those horns were soiled with red stains of what appeared to be the blood of its enemies. On the right horn was a dead, impaled superior rabbit.


    The rabbit''s blood was running down the forehead of the Kobold King, who used his tongue to suck the blood that fell into his mouth.


    <Ryan, your mana is running out>


    Ryan''s energy was being recharged by the deaths of the kobolds, but maintaining that high use of spells required an equally high number of deaths. As his killing streak ceased, the young man deactivated the extra abilities he was using.


    ''I''ll wait a bit to recharge'' Ryan said, as he opened the bag he had just gotten.


    ''I just need to take a mana potion, and I''ll be ready to face that boss'' Ryan said, as he stepped inside one of the houses in the center of the vige.


    Luckily, he had not been detected by the boss, who seemed to be resting.


    <Ryan!>


    ''What happened Nyx?''


    <I know this ce, across the street. Near the Kobold King, there is a forge there>


    ''A forge?''


    <Maybe you can get something interesting there>


    The sword that Ryan found at the beginning of the mountain was alreadypletely threadbare. That de was good, but it didn''t seem to be ideal for cutting bones and skulls. Then a new target appeared in front of him.


    The Guild group appeared to still be far away, so Ryan could take advantage of the speed he had to get to the Boss and use the extra time to loot the vige forge. He would just need to go in, look for a weapon that could help him in the fight against the Boss, and then get out of there.


    However, Ryan began to hear the distant sound of iron boots.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 44 44 - Arrival

    Heys Guys! SleepyGod here! I updated 1.5K in thest two days. So tomorrow I''m releasing some extra chapters for you guys, hope u guys are enjoying the book as much as I am loving write it! Keep the support and we''ll have muuuch more bonus chapters!!


    //


    Ryan began to run between the buildings, following the teachings of William Barnfield''s ss. Trying to hide and at the same time advancing between the buildings through the roofs and windows. That vige was rtively popted, so he was managing to stay hidden from the monsters.


    "Nyx, fly up to the sky and tell me what you are seeing" Ryan ordered.


    <Yes, master> Nyx said, as she disappeared as if she was teleporting. Within seconds, the subus was in the sky, near the clouds.


    With one of her hands, Nyx covered the sun from her eyes, as she tried to observe what was happening nearby and where the noise of the iron boots wasing from.


    <Oh!....>


    ''Is the guild getting closer?''


    <A little worse than that...>


    From one side of the mountain, up one of the other streets was the Team of the Traveler''s Guild team arriving, while on the other side, an army of skeletons was advancing towards the main square. Commanding the army was a second Boss, a Litch Mage.


    <The guild should be here in ten minutes, they are advancing with a little apprehension. Ah, wait! The Kobolds have started attacking the guild group, they should take a little more time>


    "Damn it! This is a double boss dungeon!


    This attracted the attention of the kobolds, but it didn''t matter now, he needed to create a new n to resolve this situation. The main question was, how could he exterminate these two monsters before the guild members?


    Until an idea popped into his head.


    "Nyx! I want you to get the Litch''s aggro and go to the center of the vige. Do it now!" Ryan shouted.


    The subus took off flying towards the Boss. And then, materializing in front of Litch, Nyx started making some faces in front of that creature of darkness.


    <Dumb skeleton! Bleh! > She said, as she stuck out her tongue, showing the monster her middle finger.


    The creature didn''t understand the offense but began to attack bursts of green energy at the Subus, who was not affected in any way. All the monster''s attacks just went through the girl, as if she waspletely transparent.


    <Hahaha! You really don''t have a brain!"> Nyx said, as she approached the monster.


    The subus then started throwing small punches at the creature''s head, which finally became enraged and started chasing Nyx. Taking advantage of this, she ran towards the center of the vige.


    <Woah! That calcium wizard is really pissed off! Hahaha!>


    Meanwhile, Ryan kept moving between the houses. Until he managed to get in through the back of the forge, breaking a window. The proximity of the forge was so close to the Kobold King that Ryan could hear the heartbeat of that creature. The Kobold King''s blood flowed with such great force that the vibrations of the heart echoed through the floor, like little thunderps.


    The monster''s own breathing was also something amazing, with every breath, a gigantic puff of steam was shot out. Just one breath of that monster was enough to throw a weaker warrior away.


    "I''ll be careful with that, maybe its breath is part of one of its attacks" Ryan concluded, as he listened to the sound of the creature.


    The forge of the vige of Crystaldrift was not as interesting as he imagined, there were indeed several weapons for Ryan to choose from, but nothing was that interesting. He was scouring as fast as he could, trying to search through booths and disys of weapons.


    Still, everything looked like ordinary items for sale. Nothing was special or really catchy, and they didn''t even look expensive. Taking advantage of the second floor, Ryan checked where the store''s cashier should be and found some interesting things. There was a bag of gold coins and another of silver coins. There didn''t seem to be many, but it was appealing enough. He put these coins off with a big smile on his face.


    Searching through the drawers of that wooden counter, Ryan found a golden key.


    It was far from a simple item, it was heavy and had some precious stone details. As soon as he looked at it, a single thing popped into his head: "Money".


    Ryan had found nothing on the first floor that resembled a safe, with that, he rushed forward up the stairs and got into the second floor of the forge. On the second floor, he quickly spotted a gigantic metal safe. cing the key in the middle of that gigantic iron box, he turned to the left and nothing happened.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Then he turned with all his strength to the right and sessfully opened it. There were several surprising items in that chest. What caught Ryan''s attention the most was a pair of pistols and two daggers, but there were also two ck Katanas and a green spear. The safe was full of crystals, which had probably been taken by miners in the area, as well as many gold coins.


    Some of those crystals were extremely unique, and so Ryan had an idea of what he was going to do. Opening his bag, Ryan dumped all the items into it. With difficulty, he managed to get the spear and one of the Katanas in.


    <I have arrived with your order master! Please wait while I take a picture of this strange skeleton in front of your front door and send it to our system!>


    Ryan gave a smile at Nyx''s silly joke and went ahead with his n. In one hand he was holding a red crystal that glowed with a pulsating light. Then he hurled that crystal with all his might,pletely exploding the wooden wall and opening a direct passage to the Kobold King''s back.


    "Nyx, how many demon points do I have?!" Ryan shouted, as he ran toward the Kobold King.


    <You have 537 Demon Points>


    "Put it all in Demon Form!" He said, as he jumped on the Boss''s back from that portal.


    [You used 537 Demon Points to evolve your Demon Form Skill]


    [Your Demon Form Skill reached level five]


    Ryan activated his Demon Form. An aura of dark energy surged around his body, as he was possessed by a strength he had never felt before.


    Then the duel began. Litch had just arrived in the square and was already attacking the Kobold King. The Kobold King, on the other hand, was more concerned with Ryan behind his back. Ryan then removed a Greatsword from the King''s back, causing a hole of living flesh to open up. With one of his hands, Ryan removed an explosive crystal from inside his pouch and ced it inside the King Kobold''s flesh.


    Then he rushed forward to the top of the monster''s head. Ryan climbed up between the horns of the creature, the entire head of the Kobold King was soiled with Superior Rabbit blood. The smell was of rotten blood, with one of his daggers, Ryan started to rip the rest of that Boss, until the creature tried to p Ryan.


    The boy dodged the Boss'' attack, and due to the force of the p, the crystal that was inside the Boss'' back exploded. The monster then fell to the ground, dropping the stone sword and exiting the throne he had built.


    Taking advantage that the Kobold King was now unconscious, Ryan ran towards Litch. Throwing one of the daggers at that skeleton''s head. Litch couldn''t dodge the dagger, which flew off at high speed, cutting through the wind like a sniper shot.


    The sword entered inside the skull of the Wizard Litch, leaving the creaturepletely in a rage. Litch then began firing several fireballs at Ryan. The color of the attacks was green, and they had a strong smell of sulfur.


    Ryan activated his Demon Wings, and within seconds he appeared in front of the Litch Wizard''s forehead, removing his sword while turning his body to kick the monster in the neck.


    The force of Ryan''s kick was so strong that Mage Litch was thrown far away, being sent near the Kobold King.


    As the wizard Litch and the Kobold King tried to get up. Ryan activated Judgment of the Sun.


    Some of Ryan''s mana began to be allocated to a sphere of light on top of his head. But this time, that sphere was not glowing with a golden color. It waspletely ck, glowing with a red aura of darkness. Now that the two bosses were knocked out, the Kobolds and the skeletons of the two armies began to attack Ryan, who handled the attacks with extreme ease.


    He again was increasing his Kill Streak. With each Kobold and Skeleton eliminated Ryan''s demonic energy increased even more. The dark aura around his body was bing stronger and purer, while a gigantic smile appeared on his face.


    Ryan''s eyes were shining, as heughed and beheaded the kobolds. The boy went running around, destroying as many monsters as he could. Breaking the skulls of the skeletons and beheading the kobolds. Meanwhile, Judgement of the Sun was destroying enemies from a distance, causing Ryan''s kill count to keep getting higher and higher.


    Just as Ryan was beginning to enjoy the situation, the Wizard Litch and the Kobold King stood up. The two creatures werepletely enraged and prepared to eliminate the young warrior.


    While Ryan was dealing with those two gigantic monsters, the group of warriors from the Travelers Guild finally arrived at the main square.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 45 [Bonus ] 45 - FEAR

    While Ryan was dealing with those two gigantic monsters, the group of warriors from the Travelers Guild finally arrived at the main square.


    Every second, Ryan Whitemane was finishing off dozens of skeletons. His Killing Streak was extremely high, as was his demonic energy. Ryan''s entire body was wrapped in that demonic aura, making him even stronger. With surprising speed, Ryan ran toward the two portal bosses.


    Taking advantage of the movement, as he advanced, Ryan kept decapitating kobolds and breaking the skulls of skeletons. Those enemies that before were challenging in closebat were now extremely easy creatures to defeat. Ryan''s increase and consumption of demonic energy was making everything in that duel easier.


    As much as he didn''t have much experience battling with des, his increased strength made cutting through the neck of these kobolds, from one side to the other, as easy as cutting through butter.


    Soon, he was standing in front of the two portal bosses. The wizard Litch started throwing those green mes at the young Whitemane, who dodged most of them with ease. Meanwhile, the Kobold King pulled out one of the greatswords that were stuck in his back and shot the boy. Ryan, using a fireball, deflected it with easy.


    The Kobold King then stood up, and in slow steps, tried to lift his stone sword. Ryan used his demonic wings and in seconds appeared above the hands of the giant creature. Stabbing both daggers into the monster''s hand and preventing it from raising its sword.


    Ryan followed, running on the arm of the Kobold King, easily reaching the creature''s neck and then activating Hyper Anthesis. Two gigantic roots sprang up from the stone floor of the square. These roots then reached out and grabbed the Kobold King''s feet, hands, and neck.


    Within seconds, that gigantic creature fell to the ground, destroying several skeleton soldiers and crushing the lower Lupis Kobolds as if they were just tomatoes.


    As Ryan stood over the monster, the boy pulled out one of the two pistols he had just obtained.


    And then he shot it with all his mana using the ''Lightning Strike'' skill, destroying the head of countless fewer skeletons. The energy continued to flow and pushed the Litch into a house.


    <We havepany> Nyx said.


    * * * The Other Viewpoint * * *


    "That part of the vige is looking a little strange," Said one of the reporters, who was holding arge professional camera.


    "Yeah, it looks like the weather has gotten warmer" Another reporter replied.


    "You two are right. This whole street is much warmer than it should be, something has heated up this whole region" A dwarf hunter replied.


    The group was climbing up the mountain, following an alternative street. Now the Guild team had split into two parts. One group of warriors was protecting the reporters from behind, while another was advancing.


    They were advancing with much more ease and speed, however, a few kobolds appeared to hinder their movement, but it was not such a problem for the experienced warriors of the travelers guild.


    The more they advanced up the vige, the greater the sound of the fight. Then the vige regional officer, a man with a more serious countenance, with white hair and a distinctive scar on his neck, turned to the group. With only an exchange of nces, he sent a Druid and a Rogue to check what was going on.


    Within seconds the druid began to run, and with a leap, the man turned into an eagle. Flying with speed to the top of the vige.


    The Rogue also followed running, jumping between the buildings, and arriving at the main square. Those two Travelers didn''t understand what they were seeing. Nothing in that square made sense.


    The group kept moving forward, and before the Druid and the rogue could send feedback, the tanks were already watching the duel.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    And in a few moments, the guild officers and the rest of the members arrived. A confused face hung over everyone in that ce.


    Two gigantic creatures were lying on the ground, a Litch Mage was trying to get up, with a part of his skull broken off. While, a gigantic Kobold Kingy on the ground, withheld by roots.


    On top of that monster, there was a warrior looking skyward with what appeared to be a triumphant face.


    "His clothes..." One of the tanks said with a confused face, as he dropped his shield.


    "So that''s what was waiting for us..." Another warrior said as he turned to the group.


    Everyone was confused by what they were seeing.


    "He''s just a student. How the fuck he is doing this?" One of the officers said as he stepped forward.


    Then that student turned his face. His eyes were glowing, with a strange red fireing out from inside his face. Everyone in the group of Travelers took a step back, some out of fear.


    Several thoughts ran through the heads of those experienced warriors, they had never seen anything like this. A single soldier, a single student, a novice defeating an intermediary portalpletely alone.


    Then the Wizard Litch stood up and shot a burst of green mes at the roots that were holding the Kobold King, which, in the same instant, began to try to get up. But the student who was on top of that creature continued to stand on top of the monster, without taking a single step.


    From one of his hands, dark energy began to emerge. It was a red sphere of magic that glowed as if it were blood, at the same time, in the center of it, there was a core of something that looked like a shadow.


    That sphere stood on top of the Kobold King''s head, and then, it shot a bolt of lightning at the creature''s nose. Knocking that monster back to the ground. The wizard Litch came closer, and began to conjure up several attacks with his staff. But nothing seemed to work against the boy.


    Every time a fireball came near the boy, he cut it in half with his dagger. In seconds, the boy teleported in front of the wizard Litch, and ripped his head out of his body.


    With one of his hands, he blew Litch''s head off.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 46 46 - Student

    With one of his hands, he blew Litch''s head off.


    The creature then agonized in pain, unable to scream. And so a wave of green mes began to surge around Litch''s body, which created a head of fire in its ce. A green aura appeared around the monster, which had finally awakened to its second phase.


    The duel was now much more exciting to watch, so exciting that the news crew had no doubts and started recording that fight.


    The Kobold King was having trouble getting up. Every time he gathered his strength to stand up, a ray of light was thrown at his back, keeping him motionless on the ground. The creature''s eyes began to glow with an extremely strong red light as he entered the second phase. Snorting with all its might, the creature stood up even though it was receiving those energy attacks.


    That gigantic monster then used one of his hands to hold that dark sun, his flesh was burning but he keptpressing that energy sphere. Until it was finally gone.


    Then the two now furious portal bosses rushed forward towards the mysterious student.


    "Hahahaha!" Augh echoed throughout the square. As those two monsters advanced toward the student, all the skeletons and kobolds followed their leaders. But that army didn''t matter to him, he easilyunched spheres of fire at each of the monsters that approached him.


    The guild warriors then had an idea.


    "Let''s move on, if he''s a student, we don''t need to worry. He hasn''t attacked us so far" One of the warriors in the front said, looking at the group.


    The group was afraid, so they stayed behind.


    But one of the travelers didn''t think so.


    Damian Smith ran out with all his might, decapitating a few kobolds and approaching the paws of the Kobold King with ease.


    With all his strength, that warrior prodigynded a sword strike on the monster''s paws. Which kicked him away.


    Damian''s attack managed to cut the flesh of the Kobold King, but the creature did not care about Damian''s presence. Which was theplete opposite of the Neodrazzil Student reaction.


    In the same instant, the Neodrazil Student disappeared. Secondster, he was standing in front of Damian Smith.


    The two were face to face, and Damian could see deep into those red eyes. Watching those mes, until he felt a gigantic pain. The Neodrazzil Student punched the prodigy in the face, a punch so strong that it threw the warrior with all his armor back to the group of Travelers.


    A single punch was enough to bring him more than thirty meters away.


    All the warriors in the guild heard a mysterious female voice echoing through their heads. It was as if a ghost was whispering in the ear of all the members of that group, at the same time. "Did your group forget your own code of conduct? Don''t get between my Master''s fight."


    All the warriors in the travelers'' group then dropped their weapons. But the recording team continued to hold their cameras, they were exchanging nces, while some thought ''will we get out alive'' others wondered ''how much will we get out of this breaking news?''


    Damian fell unconscious near the group, two healers ran toward the boy and started conjuring some spells, but he didn''t seem to have suffered any major damage.


    * * *<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <I don''t think they will interact with our duel now, my master>


    ''Thanks Nyx, but really, how can they break the basic rule of a Traveler? These guild guys have no respect for the rules at all''


    There are several rules that the Guild imposes on travelers, the first, and most important is called the ''Interruption Rule''. No warrior within a portal may impede or get in the way of a battle, even if it is to help.


    This rule exists to facilitate the division of prizes within the portals, so the one who killed the creature gets the item that the monster dropped. A traveler can only interrupt a duel when the warrior is knocked out or incapacitated.


    ''Anyway, let''s finish this confrontation. I''m already getting a little tired''


    <Try to channel all your demonic energy around your body. Imagine it as a kind of shield protecting you and running through your entire body, including your weapons>


    Ryan then began to concentrate, and the red mes in his eyes began to burn much more intensely. All the surrounding energy intensified even more, causing his body to be even stronger.


    Removing from his bag, Ryan pulled out the other Katana and put away his daggers. He now had two Katanas around his waist, as well as that pair of magic pistols he found in the forge.


    Then the young Whitemane gave a shout, his voice echoing throughout the vige and drawing the attention of all the monsters within that square. The wizard Litch began to channel his dark energy around his skeleton soldiers, causing them to glow with green mes as well.


    The Kobold King took his gigantic stone sword and roared with all his might, all the lower kobolds began to roar with the same intensity. This caused the bloodlust of those wolf lizards to increase significantly.


    *ROOAAAAAAR* Followed by hundreds of smaller roars *WRYYYYY*


    Ryan took a deep breath and then, activated his ming Dash skill. Two jets of fire began to appear behind Ryan''s back, they were like wings burning in a ck and red me. With both Katanas in his hand, he began to fly towards the army of kobolds.


    The des of the Katanas were engulfed in a dark fire. Ryan then used those katanas to easily exterminate those kobolds. He was moving with ease among the creatures, with each monster that appeared, Ryan would take one of the swords and drive an attack directly into the creature''s skull.


    Then, with his other hand, he shed at the monster''s neck,pletely burning the monster''s body.


    A group of Kobolds then jumped on top of Ryan, arger Kobold held him by the front. While other kobolds started jumping on top of him. Soon, several kobolds were on top of Ryan, forming a heap of monsters.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 47 47 - Past

    Several kobolds were on top of Ryan''s body, and the pile of monsters was growingrger every single second.


    His body was on fire, so all the approaching kobolds were dying in the same instant. The Kobold King then picked up that gigantic sword and with all his might, mmed it into that mountain of bodies.


    The Wizard Litch then began to conjure his spheres of fire, causing that pile of bodies to glow with green mes.


    But Ryan was far from defeated. The surrounding mes began to burn much harder, all the surrounding kobolds began to melt until only the skeletons of those creatures remained.


    From afar, the guild warriors were surprised by the sight they were seeing.


    That student from the Neodrazzil Travelers academy was burning all the bodies, and with only one hand he had defended the attack of the Kobold King''s sword.


    In response to this attack, Ryan took a leap so hard that it shattered the ground on which he stood. The force was so great that the stone sword of the Kobold King was cut in half, until the sword broke into pieces the next instant.


    Ryan was flying in front of the army of monsters and swinging his Katana, heunched a fire attack towards the Kobold King.


    He had used the skill Fire Fang, one of the skills he had gained by having sex with Sara hellpike.


    Fire Fangunched a rapid wave of fire that flew through the air,pletely slicing the Kobold King''s head off. The cut was extremely precise, the size of a sheet of paper.


    Then that creature''s head fell, rolling forward and crushing several skeleton soldiers. After the head fell, the body of the Kobold King fell back, crushing another section of the kobold warriors.


    As soon as the Kobold King was defeated, all the lower Lupis Kobolds began to cry. They screamed in despair as they ran out of the main square.


    Ryan then turned to the Litch King. The monster began tounch bursts of energy, but nothing could prevent the fate that the monster had. Within seconds, the green mes that surrounded that creature disappeared.


    A little behind that skeletal body was the student. Holding the Litch core. A purple crystal that held the energy that kept that body alive. The skeleton body shattered, and soon after, all the skeleton warriors fell to the ground, motionless.


    The magic that kept those monsters standing was now over. The sound of bones falling to the ground, along with the armor and swords was deafening. But after a minute, a deep silence hung over the square.


    "What was all of that?" One of the members of the recording crew said.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen anything like it" One of the guild management members replied.


    Everyone was confused by what they had just witnessed. That disy of strength was something just unthinkable.


    Ryan Whitemane didn''t want to approach the guild group. After all, he knew he would end up in trouble for having passed through the portal. With that, he just walked towards the body of the Wizard Litch. He put the Litch Core in his bag and took the jewels and the creature''s staff.


    Within seconds, he was on the Kobold King''s back. The creature''s body then began to crumble into a cloud of ck smoke, revealing his monster core.


    Now that the portal had beenpleted, all the defeated monsters were evaporating. Revealing mana monster cores.


    With one of his hands on his chin, he looked at that gigantic red core. It was too big for him to pick up.


    Ryan then turned to the guild group. With one kick, he made the crystal roll toward the group.


    "Can we keep that?" A dwarf hunter asked, but he did not get an answer.


    In the same instant, that student disappeared.


    *<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "That was kind of fun" Ryan said, as he checked his stats


    <I''m d you enjoyed this fight, but I think you went too much with the energy spending>


    "What do you mean by that?" He questioned the subus'' speech, confused.


    <You expended too much of your demonic energy. The only thing that got you through that battle was the high Kill Streak. You have to be a little more careful about how much mana and energy you expend in a duel> Nyx said, she had a visibly apprehensive face.


    Ryan and Nyx were standing in front of the challenge exit. It was arge blue portal that would lead back to the gas station. The demonic energy around Ryan had now returned to normal scale.


    The two of them had an interesting idea to get out of the portal unnoticed, Ryan activated his Demon Wings skill and with all his energy, entered the portal.


    The feeling of transition between the worlds was strange, but his speed was so high that he couldn''t even feel a twinge of sickness. Thus, within seconds he was already flying at high speed through the sky of the City of Neodrazzil.


    "I think it was fast enough to go unnoticed," Ryan said as he looked out at the sunset over the city.


    <When you be an official guild warrior, will we have more trips like this?> Nyx asked, she was flying next to Ryan.


    The two were standing a little above arge gray cloud.


    "Yeah, maybe even every day," Ryan said, giving a smile to the Subus.


    But Nyx didn''t reply, she was looking at the horizon as she rethought what she had watched. That vige, Crystraldrift was one of several ces she had stayed in her longsting years.


    <You know Ryan, that vige we were in>


    "Yes... You knew that ce, right?"


    <Yeah¡­ I lived near that vige for a few decades. I to this day remember the first time I saw the humans celebrating the snowfall, just as I remember when that town fell into ruins because of me>


    Nyx then began to reveal a little more of her history, and how, that small vige suffered for her presence.


    <My demon energy was too great, it was easy for the church to track me, as well as the humans and the higher demons themselves. Anywhere I walked in that world was ruined by my presence. Thest time I saw that vige, it was still much smaller than when we found it," Nyx said, as tears streamed down her eyes.


    Then Ryan flew a little closer to her and putting his hand around the Subus'' waist, he dried the girl''s tears.


    "As I said, all of this happened years ago. Now, you don''t have to worry about it. That vige grew away from you, we can''t even tell if that ce is really gone" He said, as he gently pulled Nyx''s chin.


    The two of them then had a long kiss, lit by the sunset, which was shining through the clouds.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 48 48 - TREASURE

    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    //


    Ryan and Nyx then flew home, the distance expended some demonic energy, but it wasn''t too bad. The two enjoyed that moment together, flying between the clouds as they reflected on everything that had happened the day before.


    In the end, Ryan had evolved a lot with just a single portal. Opening his stats, he began to check how much he advanced with the leveling.


    -----------


    [Challenge Results]


    [Kill Streak - 672]


    - With the Bonus of x672 kills, here are the results of the challenge to the green portal.


    - A total of [+660] Demon Points have been added.


    - You have unlocked new skills in your skill tree.


    - Your Overall System level has reached LV3


    - Mana capacity increased by 220%.


    - Demonic Power increased by 440%.


    - Your demon form skill has reached the apex of the fifth form.


    -----------


    He had be much strongerpared to when he entered the portal, this explosion of strength was something even Nyx didn''t imagine that would happen. With this, Ryan was much closer to winning his duel against Lyza. Now there were only two days left before this confrontation. He needed to make the most of his time, maximizing as many skills as possible in that short period of time.


    As Ryan was flying towards his home, Nyx was doing some math, checking what the results of that trip were.


    <You got a good amount of gold, there must be at least fifty thousand guild coins here>


    Since Ryan managed to loot most of the gold from the portal, it was imaginable that he would have made a good amount of money. An intermediary portal has around two to three hundred thousand guild coins, counting just the loot and the monster crystals.


    If you sell the looted items from the portal, the value can go much higher. The Second world coins are not used as money, but because they are made of valuable materials, each of the second world coins can be exchanged for guild coins.


    And with guild coins, you can make the transaction for the currency of any country.


    "The katanas and daggers are useful, the pistols don''t look so bad to me either... I think I''ll sell that green spear at some online auction" Ryan said with a thoughtful face.


    <I can''t imagine you fighting with a spear> Nyx said,ughing a little.


    "Spears are extremely elegant weapons, but they are not in my fight style," He said, as he looked at the window of his inventory.


    Ryan''s eyes moved around the inventory until he saw an interesting item that he had not yet evaluated. Clicking on the square that the item was in, that object materialized in his hand, popping out of his bag.


    "I can''t see the information on that pendant," Ryan said, as he turned to Nyx.


    <Hmm... Why don''t you evolve your demonic vision a little more? Try evolving it by a couple of levels> Said the subus, as she scratched the back of her head.


    Ryan then spent a total of [160] Demonic points to evolve his demonic vision.


    In the same instant, two information windows appeared in front of his eyes.


    -----------


    [-160] Demonic points used.


    - Your skill [Demon Vision] evolved +2LV


    - New functions of the skill have been unlocked.


    -----------<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    And next to this notification, was the description of the new skill level.


    -----------


    [Demon Vision] [lv7]


    This skill unlocks a special vision for Demon Lords. Its evolution depends on the rank and total demonic power.


    Prey Analysis - This allows the user to see the basic stats of your prey.


    Opponent analysis - Your demonic eyes can check the basic information of opponents.


    Integrity check - Allows the user to check the status of their followers].


    [Unlocked]


    + Item analysis - The user can check the information on items and monsters.


    + Increased rank and quality of the Demon Vision information.


    -----------


    With the pendant in his hand, Ryan could now check a window with the info on that item. An extremely important analysis skill, and for sure one that would cost him a good amount of guild coins if he had the interest to buy a scroll to learn it.


    -----------


    [Crystaldrift''s Lost Treasure]


    This item starts a quest, check the information within your overall system.


    Many years ago, the princess of the ice empire traveled to the vige of Crystaldrift. Greeted with many gifts, that young noblewoman offered one of her most precious items to an innocent cksmith.


    Unable to keep that love, this pendant holds the story of the unusual couple.


    + Bonus resistance to ice and fire magic.


    [Item Skill] - Eternal Love


    Once activated, the item creates a shield of protection for the user. This ability was granted to the princess, who willingly gave this power to her beloved.


    -----------


    "Interesting..." Ryan said as he checked the information on that item.


    But now, the two were already on top of the house. So they came down from the heavens and climbed through the window into the young man''s room. As soon as Ryan closed the window, he threw himself on the bed, exhausted.


    "That was really, really exhausting," Ryan said.


    <Activate your ability, the Healing Aura. That should be enough to stop the exhaustion>


    So the young man activated his skill and really felt results. Ryan''s body was burning with the exhaustion and fatigue of battle. His Regeneration skill was good, and he could take care of long-term wounds and cuts. But when he activated Healing Aura, his whole body began to expel fatigue and muscle pain.


    "Ah... This is very good. I already feelpletely refreshed," Ryan said, but at the same moment, he made a worried face. He quickly got out of bed and ran towards the refrigerator in the house, and then opened the door with all his might.


    He was desperate, his throat was burning. The instant he saw a bottle of water, his body began to shiver. He grabbed the bottle of water and took it with gigantic happiness.


    His throat then stopped having that strange feeling, he was feeling extremely satiated. Now that his thirst was over, he turned to Nyx with a confused face.


    "What was that?" He said, with an angry tone of voice and an extremely aggressive look on his face.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 49 49 - TRAINING 1 [R18]

    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    //


    "What was that?" He said, with an angry tone of voice and an extremely aggressive look on his face.


    Nyx had a shy face; she was looking down. She was tapping her two index fingers on each other as if she was embarrassed.


    <You went through the entire duel without taking a single sip of water. Your body was enveloped by demonic energy and bloodlust, so at the time it didn''t bother you. But now that you''re back home, your body is again asking for the basic necessities...> As Nyx said this, she gradually stopped feeling shy and started trying to control herself so as not tough.


    * UUGRRR* This sound came from Ryan''s belly, signaling that he was hungry.


    The moment his belly let out this melody, Nyx lost control and startedughing uncontrobly. The subus found this scene so funny that she fell to the floorughing so hard.


    Ryan pped his own face, embarrassed at what was happening.


    "I was so focused on fighting that I even forgot to eat something... This is so ridiculous hahahaha" He said.


    The two startedughing at that unusual situation. After that Ryan started to prepare an omelet.


    As the steam from the food rose, the eggs fried and Ryan rethought his ns. Wondering what he should do. Even though he was trying to think rationally, his stomach was rumbling and Nyx kept talking.


    <Hey! Hey! Why don''t we get a cat? I want a little one>


    "Hmm... I don''t know if thend lord would let me have one. Maybe we can get a cat after getting into the dorms" Ryan said.


    <Ohh! That''s unfair. Well, how long would it take to get a room?>


    "Not that much, maybe something like one to two weeks. It only depends if we get approved after my test, I need to get a student rank upgrade before getting a room in the academy" Ryan said, as he finished flipping the omelet.


    It smelled great, and after a pinch of salt and pepper, Ryan''s dinner was ready.


    * Ring Ring*


    ''A message from Olivia...''


    <What does she want at this hour?


    [Livia: Hey! I''m near your house, want a quickie?]


    [Ryan: Sure, just call me when you arrive]


    <Hehehehehe! Why do you have such a smile on your face? Do you love her?


    "Hmm... I mean, yeah.... I really like her" Ryan said, as he took some of the omelet with a fork.


    Nyx then began to pour Ryan a ss of orange juice, who epted the kindness. The moment Ryan put the ss to his mouth, he felt a strange sensation in that juice.


    "What did you put in here?" Ryan said, with a worried look on his face.


    <You know that vor! I know you do!>


    "You didn''t put your juice in here, right?" As soon as Ryan said that, his face closed up. His look was much more serious.


    Looking at the ss, he realized that the juice waspletely normal.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <Of course I didn''t!!! I only put a little mana in it! I would never put saliva or other things in your drink! But if you want I can try>


    "I don''t want to" Ryan said, as he stood up and took all the juice that was in the ss.


    *Ring Ring


    One more message appeared on his cell phone. It was a notification of the conversation with Olivia.


    [Livia: I''m here]


    *


    As soon as Olivia walked through the door, Ryan''s heart quickly raced. Smelling her perfume was a sensation that made him feel extremely good, that sweet scent of Olivia was one of the things Ryan liked best about the elf.


    Everything about that girl was perfect, she was intelligent and modest. She hadrge breasts and soft skin. Her mouth was delicious, and her moans were wonderful. The curves of her body were also well-distributed, her thighs were thick but not too big. And her ass was the perfect size for Ryan''s tastes.


    Everything about Olivia seemed to be perfectly sculpted to please Ryan Whitemane''s desires, and every time he watched her, he had a doubt in his mind: ''How could she be single for so long?''


    But this was far from being a problem. Ryan was rxed and happy that Livia had epted his love, and agreed to join the harem.


    Liviay on the bed, and Ryan climbed on top of her. The elf was wearing a white cloth shirt and blue jeans. Ryan began by unbuttoning the shirt, as soon as he removed two buttons, the elf''s breasts popped out.


    Ryan then came upon a wonderful sight, it was a white bra with transparent details. The bra showed a little more of Livia''s skin, which made him even more excited and anxious. With one of his hands, Ryan pulled that bra off the girl''s body in seconds.


    "~Nyaaan. Don''t be so rough!" Olivia said, with an embarrassed face.


    The two exchanged deep stares.


    "You don''t want me to be rough?" Ryan asked, with a smile on his face.


    Olivia''s face turned red in the same instant, the girl looked away slightly, and closing her eyes she replied.


    "You can be rough inside me"


    Ryan then lowered both hands to the girl''s waist, and with ease, he removed the jeans she was wearing. The sound of the fabric of the pants sliding down the elf''s legs was invigorating to him.


    Below those pants was a white panty that matched the bra Ryan had just pulled off. Again, with all his strength, he ripped those panties off with ease.


    Now Olivia waspletely naked in front of Ryan. He was getting mouth-watering from looking at the elf''s perfect body, so with a smile on his face, Ryan unbuttoned his pants and ced his cock inside the elf''s tight pussy.


    Ryan increased his speed, punching harder and harder. Quickly, the elf''s embarrassed face became a face suffused with pleasure. The girl''s eyes rolled back as she left her mouth open, gasping for air. Every time Ryan thrust his cock into Olivia''s pussy, her pussy made a wet sound, as some of the elf''s fluids flowed out.


    Her pussy was oozing, full of pleasure. Ryan ced one of his hands on the girl''s neck, using it as a support to thrust his cock even harder. The elf''s pussy was clenching tighter and tighter as she screamed begging for more.


    "Yes! Yes! I have waited all day to have you inside me, my love! Fuck me harder!" Olivia screamed, as her mind went into aplete nk.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 50 50 - TRAINING 2 [R18]

    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    //


    Ryan was fucking Olivia''s pussy very hard. However, now that he had received a drastic increase in his power level, he needed to control himself with how fast he was fucking her. After all, he didn''t want to break one of his favorite toys.


    The elf''s blue hair was shaking as Ryan thrust his cock in. Then he took one of his hands and firmly pulled on her hair, making her lift her head a little. His other hand was around her waist, and he was gripping it as tightly as he could, using it as a support so that he could pull her pussy and so his cock could enter herpletely.


    The windows of the room were fogged with the heat of the two of them fucking like rabbits. The elf''s screams echoed through the room. The feeling Ryan was getting was wonderful, today the elf''s pussy was even hotter and tastier. She was releasing a yummy cream around the head of his cock. Every time his cock went all the way in, that liquid oozed out of her pussy.


    "Yes! Yes! Harder! Please go harder!" Olivia screamed as she rolled her eyes with the pleasure she was feeling.


    Ryan let go of the girl''s hair, and cing both of his hands on the hips of this naughty elf, he began to increase the speed even more. At the same instant that he began to move faster, the elf''s moans increased significantly. Her breathing was much heavier, while Ryan was not even sweating.


    "Yes! I love you! I love youuuunnn-" Olivia said, but was interrupted by a p on her ass. The sound of the p echoed through the room, and a red mark was etched into the girl''s white skin.


    *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*


    With each p, the girl let out a louder and louder scream. Ryan kept shoving his cock as hard as that naughty elf could handle. The girl''s mind was going nk, the feeling of pleasure was so great that now she could no longer speak.


    She was rolling her eyes and salivating through her mouth, tired, Oliviaid her entire body on the bed. She copsed from exhaustion as Ryan continued to fuck her pussy. Then the girl''s wet little hole became even tighter. Her hips were swaying as her legs closed together. Her groin began to quiver, stimting Ryan''s cock even more.


    More of that liquid began to flow out of Olivia''s pussy, until she began to squirt some kind of thick, clear water. Every time Ryan''s cock came out and entered her pussy, she just let out a loud moan, although it was a little muffled now since she was stuffing her face into the pillow.


    Ryan started to move his hips, rubbing his cock across her pussy and stimting her to the max. Until again, the girl began to close her legs as her pussy tightened even more.


    Gasping, Olivia tried to let him know that she was having an orgasm.


    "I-Im alread- NYUUNNNN" She screamed, with a p that Ryan pped her ass.


    The girl''s pussy tightened even more, as she released a cream onto Ryan''s cock. He then bent down. Standing next to the girl''s neck, he said


    "I haven''t filled you full of fuck yet, I''m not going to stop."


    Ryan''s voice caused Olivia to shiverpletely. Ryan pulled his cock out of her and turned her over. They would now go with the missionary position.


    Ryan sat on the bed and ced his penis inside the girl. He then began to thrust his cock into her pussy, causing the elf to again roll her eyes and stick out her tongue, she waspletely overwhelmed by the pleasure she was feeling.


    Now he could look at the expressions of pleasure and satisfaction that girl was having. With one hand Ryan was holding her hips to continue fucking her, while with the other hand, he started pulling on her nipples.


    ying with the girl''s breasts, Ryan began squeezing and enjoying the soft sensation of caressing the elf''s body. The elf''s skin was much more delicate on her breasts, so squeezing a little hard was enough for Ryan''s handprint to be etched in red on the girl''s body.


    He then pulled hard on Olivia''s breast nipple, causing her to give a moan of pleasure with the shock she was feeling.


    "MMM! M-MA-MASTER!" She cried out, moaning and again rolling her eyes.


    Then he moved closer to her and with one of his hands, pped the elf''s face. This time he didn''t use so much force, so her face was not marked. With his hand on the girl''s face, Ryan put his thumb inside her mouth.


    The elf began to suck on Ryan''s finger, who ran his thumb along the girl''s tongue. After that, Ryan withdrew his hand and ced it behind the girl''s head. Pulling Olivia''s face as he got closer. The two began to kiss, entwining their tongues as he continued to move his hips and satisfy the slutty elf''s pussy.


    Ryan was enjoying the feeling until he felt at ease and released all the milk into the girl''s tight pussy. Livia began to moan with pleasure, feeling that wonderful sensation of Ryan''s hot liquid flowing into her pussy.


    "MMMM I-I love you m-master" She said, as she fell onto the bed, tired.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But Ryan wanted even more, so he activated his ''Lust Aura'' skill, and with some of his mana, he used the ''Healing Aura'' skill. Within seconds, his body was ready to fuck again. With his penis hard as a rock again, he put it back into the girl''s pussy.


    "I-I said! I came! - D-don''t just keep on... AHHH!!!" The elf screamed as Ryan fucked the girl''s pussy with all his might.


    Olivia''s hole was wet, releasing both the liquids from the elf''s body and the liquids she had just received. Screaming with that suffocating pleasure, she continued to enjoy the sensation.


    Dealing with it was hard, but Olivia closed her eyes and took a deep breath, she endured that pleasure that was so delightful it was even bothering her.


    "MMM I-I Going to cum again" Livia screamed, and again, the elf''s pussy began to quiver and release that liquid.


    Ryan''s bed waspletely soaked, but that wasn''t bothering him. His cock was still hard and he knew he could take much more. So Ryan continued fucking Livia''s pussy hard.


    Then, with both of his hands, Ryan lifted Livia up and continued fucking her pussy. Holding the elf''s bodypletely, Ryan moved over to the mirror, he wanted Livia to watch what was happening.


    "Look, look at you" He said, into the girl''s neck. The elf felt a shiver at Ryan''s voice and then looked into the mirror.


    His cock was going all the way into her pussy, each time Ryan''s cock reached the bottom of her hole, a little water leaked out of it, running down her hole.


    Olivia''s face turned red, embarrassed at what was happening. But Ryan continued to thrust his sword even harder.


    "Hunf! Hunf! Nhaaa! Hunf Hunf" She was panting, letting out sounds of pleasure as she watched herself in the mirror. Her breasts were bouncing with the movement of Ryan''s hips. Bouncing hard and pping each other, making a pping sound.


    Then the two of them moved to the bed. Ryan threw the elf on his bed carefully, and as soon as his cock was out of her pussy, the girl gave another scream of pleasure.


    "MMM! Put it back! Please!!! I need you!" She said as she brought her ass closer to Ryan''s body.


    But he had a different idea. The girl then gave a cry of pain, Olivia began to cry at that sudden sensation. Ryan''s cock had entered the girl''s ass with full force.


    "Oh! NYAAA! Pull it out! Get out!" She screamed, but Ryan just put one of his hands on the elf''s neck, keeping her pinned to the bed. Again, he activated his ''Lust Aura'' ability while with his demon vision he checked the elf''s information and status.


    ''Apparently she is not feeling any pain, she was just startled by it''


    Ryan concluded, after checking that there was no sign of injury in the system screen info. With that in mind, he continued to thrust harder.


    The Lust Aura skill caused the pleasure the girl was feeling to increase. So within seconds she was already moaning again and enjoying that wild sex.


    "Oh! Th-this is amazing! Fill me, master! Please release everything inside me!" The girl''s voice was failing, as every time Ryan put his sword all the way in, Olivia got breathless.


    The girl''s head went nk again as she felt that new pleasure. Ryan leaned in a little closer to Olivia''s body. Then he ced two of his fingers inside the girl''s pussy. Meanwhile, he remained fucking her asshole.


    The double pration was such a strong sensation that within seconds, Olivia was having another orgasm. She was screaming with pleasure, further stimting Ryan''s cock.


    Then hepletely shoved his cock inside the girl and pulled as hard as he could on the elf''s hips. Ryan released all of his liquid inside her.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 51 51 - TRAINING 3 [R18]

    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    [Next Week +1 Bonus PS chapter]


    //


    Once Ryan had finished satisfying himself with the elf''s body, he headed for the bathroom to take a shower. As the hot water poured over his head, several thoughts came to bother him. A lot had changed in a very short time, sometimes it was hard for Ryan toprehend everything that was happening.


    <Why do you have so many questions, Ryan?


    "And how would I not have so many questions, Nyx?" Ryan''s voice echoed through the bathroom as the steam from the water rose, leaving the ss fogged up.


    Several questions were running through his head.


    ''Who am I?


    ''What am I?''


    Who is Nyx?


    What are my powers?


    What is destiny?


    Until with one of his hands, Ryan punched his own face free.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore" He said, as he spat some blood into the toilet drain. He then, activated Healing Aura and with his head in the water, just began to meditate.


    *


    Stepping out of the shower, the first thing Ryan did was grab his cell phone. As soon as he opened it, he realized that his cell phone was full of message notifications.


    The girls had created a group, Alice had the idea, so they all exchanged their numbers and Rose added Olivia''s number.


    "Ryan''s Harem? What is that?" Ryan said, as he walked towards his room.


    The girls were talking about practice and seemed to already have an idea of what they were going to do. The group was actually quite active, Sara and Ellen were talking with a lot of energy.


    "Hey darling, the girls are talking about doing some fun in your house. Would you mind it?" Olivia said, as she looked at her cell phone. The elf then lifted her face, and was surprised at the sight she was seeing.


    Ryan waspletely naked, his body warm from the bath. A little steam was stilling off him. The girl''s face turned red at the same instant.


    "Hahaha! Why are you embarrassed? You''ve seen me naked before" Ryan said, opening his closet.


    "I just never paid that much attention to your body... Including, how did you change so fast?" Olivia said, confused.


    Ryan didn''t seem to understand what she was talking about, until he looked in the mirror. Again, his body hadpletely changed without him even realizing it. His muscles were now more defined, he seemed to be physically stronger.


    He then walked over to the mirror, moving his face as he tried to understand what had happened. His face in general looked better, as did his body and smile. Ryan''s teeth were white andpletely straight, with only two teeth sticking out, which made him look like a vampire.


    Looking closely at his reflection, he noticed a strange mark in his eyes. In the center of Ryan''s red eyes, there was now a sort of ck cross. Running his hand across his face, he just gave a smile and turned to Olivia.


    "It was my skill, does that bother you?" He said,ughing a little.


    "No, of course not! I just, I thought you were a little different..." The elf replied, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Ryan then approached the girl who was sitting on the bed, and bending down a little, he lifted part of her blue hair and kissed her forehead. The elf''s face turnedpletely red at that disy of affection.


    "Go take a shower and rest, we are going to train a lot more this weekend" He said, as he went towards the closet to change.


    * Ring * * Ring *


    Ryan and Livia''s cell phones kept receiving notifications, and every second a new message appeared. They were all messages in Ryan''s Harem group. After putting on a sleep outfit, he picked up his cell phone and sat up in bed.


    "Let''s see what they are talking about..." Ryan said as he unlocked his cell phone.


    ------------


    [Ryan''s Harem]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Livia: Are you guysing over tomorrow?


    Ellen: I can stay with you all weekend.


    Rose: I think it would be ideal if Livia, Ellen, and I had a little more time. The duel with Lyza will happen on Monday.


    Sarah: But he can handle all of us at once!


    Alice: Don''t question it Sara, our master must be prepared for the fight.


    Sara sends an angry sticker


    Ellen: After the duel I would have no problem freeing my room for the two of you. That way you could enjoy yourselves with the young master during the break...


    Rose: Ara... Ara


    Rose: I''ll free up the infirmary. You can fuck Master Ryan anytime you want.


    Alice: Thank you, I will gratefully ept.


    Sarah: Alright... But I want to be able to participate a little bit this weekend too!


    ------------


    Ryan started tough as he read those messages, the idea of girls arranging times and shifts to have sex with him was in a way, funny.


    <I think you got a good group of servants>


    ''Yeah... I guess I''m a lucky guy''


    So Ryan sent some messages in the group.


    ------------


    [Ryan''s Harem]


    Alice: Thanks, I''ll gratefully ept the.


    Sarah: Alright... But I want to be able to participate a little bit this weekend too!


    Ryan: Good evening, girls. Are youing tomorrow?


    Ellen: If it''s not too much trouble, I can arrive today.


    Rose: If you want my master, I can arrive at your house right now.


    Alice: I can''t get there until tomorrow.


    Sarah: I''lle tomorrow at the morning, I''m sorry master


    Ryan: I am waiting for you


    Ryan sent a sticker of a cat


    ------------


    *


    A few minutester, Ellen and Rose arrived together at Ryan''s house. Both were wearing casual clothes, quite different from the clothes they wore to the gym. Ellen was wearing a white dress and a ck corset, while Rose was wearing jeans and a white shirt.


    As soon as Ryan opened the door to his house, his heart began to race with speed. Livia was sitting on the bed, using her cell phone. With an exchange of nces, she already understood that she should approach and join the other girls.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 52 52 - TRAINING 4 [R18]

    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    [NEXT WEEK +1 BONUS PS CHAPTER]


    //


    Ellen and Rose were watching the room carefully, curious about what Ryan''s tastes were. The two milfs'' hearts were also racing, they were excited about what the evening would be like.


    Then Ryan pointed to the carpet.


    "Get on your knees" He ordered.


    Olivia, Ellen and Rose knelt down. The three girls'' faces already showed that they knew what was going to happen, they were already excited and excited about what the night would be like.


    Again, Ryan gave an order "Take off your clothes" he said. Ellen then began to unbutton her corsette, and at the same moment the teacher''s breasts sprang out. The weight of that pair of breasts was so great that it slipped out of her dress.


    *Boing boing


    Rose just pulled out her dress, revealing that she was wearing a pair of pink underwear that resembled her hair. Ellen was also wearing clothes matching her colors, her bra and panties were green.


    But seeing the three girls in their underwear was not enough, so Ryan, with an aggressive look, gave his order again.


    "I said, take off your clothes."


    The three girls nodded in agreement and began to undresspletely, now revealing their bodies. It was still possible to see some marks from thest romp they had had. Rose and Ellen had p and bite marks, while Livia''s hip was marked with Ryan''s hand.


    Crossing his arm, Ryan looked closely at the marks on the girls'' bodies. It bothered him profusely. Extending his hand, he activated ''Healing Hands''. All those marks vanished in the same instant.


    "Am I being too rough?" He asked. The three girls shook their heads, answering no.


    Then Ryan pulled his penis out.


    Removing his shirt and pulling down his pants, Ryan pulled his penis out.


    Olivia and Ellen approached with their tongues out. While Rose who was in the center began sucking on the head of Ryan''s cock. Ellen and Olivia were licking the sides, making his penispletely wet.


    ''Nyx, get my cell phone''


    Suddenly, Ryan''s cell phone flew into his hand. But none of the girls cared much about it. So he started recording that scene. Those three girls sucking his cock, while looking at the camera.


    This for some reason made him even hornier.


    "Start taking turns" he said.


    Then Olivia and started sucking the head of his cock. Then he moved on to Ellen''s mouth. With one next to the other, he could feel the difference in the sensation he had with each of those mouths.


    While Olivia''s mouth was small, Ellen''s was a little more icy and wet. Rose''s was much hotter. Then Ellen began to put Ryan''s cock all the way down her throat, she was swallowing itpletely.


    *gawk gawk<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While Ellen was sucking that cockpletely, Rose and Livia started masturbating, watching their master get a blowjob. Ryan was running his hand through his teacher''s green hair, while admiring that moment.


    "That''s it, you guys are doing great. The pussy that is the hottest and tightest will get my cum first" He said with a smile on his face.


    The girls began to masturbate with much more intensity and happiness. They were eager to receive the seeds from their master. Then moans and gasping breaths began to echo through the room.


    Ellen also took the opportunity, and while with one hand she was holding Ryan''s cock, with the other, she was stimting her own pussy. This way, she could also enjoy the fun.


    Olivia and Rose were moaning loudly, both of them possessing smiles of pleasure. Ryan then put both hands on Ellen''s head and rammed his cock deep down her throat. She choked for a moment, but soon Ryan pulled his cock out. With his cock in front of Ellen''s face, his shadow was hiding her eyes from the light.


    Some of the teacher''s saliva was dripping down his cock. He then pped his cock right across Ellen''s cheek.


    Giving a small smile, Ryan continued with his orders.


    "Lie down on the bed and turn around for me. Now I will judge who has the most prepared pussy" He said, as he pointed to his bed.


    Ellen, Rose and Olivia got on all fours on the bed, with their pussies facing Ryan.


    "Hmm... Open up for me, I want a better look" He said.


    The girls then propped their breasts on the bed, and with both hands, opened their asses, fully showing their asses and pussies.


    "Enter me first young master! You need to heal yourself during the battle!" Rose said, as she wiggled her ass.


    "No! Enter me again please! You are going to duel a fire mage, you need to improve your water magic!" Olivia said, as she opened her pussy even more.


    "Ara... Ara... You can use me anytime you want ~darling" Ellen said, as she pped her own ass.


    "I already told you guys, I''m going to cum in the tightest one first!" Ryan said, as he looked at the three girls.


    Then he started in order. First he put his cock in Ellen''s pussy, slowly entering her, he could feel how hot and tight she was. It was as if the teacher''s pussy couldpletely hold his cock, he was feeling as if he had already found the winner.


    Then he withdrew his cock and put it inside Rose''s pussy. Ryan''s cock went in with much more difficulty, but somehow, he managed to get it all the way in.


    After that, Ryan pulled out again and put it in Olivia. The elf''s pussy felt wonderful, wet and very hot, but not as tight as Rose''s.


    Then Ryan put his cock back inside Rose Siora, who screamed with happiness.


    "Then it''s going to be me! That''s it young master, fuck me" She cried out, with a smile on her face.


    He then ced both hands on Ellen and Olivia''s pussy. Stimting all three girls, he began to move his hips.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 53 53 - TRAINING 5 [R18]

    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    We are having +2 extra chapters soon. Thx for the support guys :)


    //


    Ryan then began to stimte using his hands Ellen''s and Olivia''s pussy at the same time, while his cock drove hard into Rose Siora''s tight, hot pussy. Moving her hips was a little more difficult with his support. So, to help his master''s work, Nyx came up behind him, giving him a little support and helping him. Ryan gave a smile, and now, he was able to continue fucking in a slightly better position.


    He was moving his hips hard, as Rose struggled to squeeze Ryan''s cock as hard as she could. Contracting her pussy was a bit tricky, but the nurse was trying hard. While Ryan''s cock was enveloped with that warm, wet feeling, the boy''s fingers were also feeling Olivia and Ellen''s pussies getting tighter and hotter.


    The two girls took advantage of the moment and with their hands, began to stimte their clitorises. Ellen was moaning a little loudly while Livia was letting out some more muffled moans.


    "R-Ryan please fuck me! I need your cum... mmmmmm" Livia cried out, panting. The elf''s pussy was starting to get a lot wetter, which made Ryan feel a bit like entering.


    "No! I need your cock my little boy! Ara... Please fuck me instead!" Ellen screamed, and at the same instant, her pussy squeezed Ryan''s hand as hard as it could.


    "T-the young m-master already said I''m the first!" Rose said, but her voice was shaky with the feeling of being fucked by Ryan.


    This many options was confusing him, until Ryan had a rather unusual idea. Removing his hands and his cock from the girls'' pussies, he asked all three of them to lie down.


    Ellen stayed down, above her, Rosey down, and above the nurse stood the elf. The three of them lined up their pussies. Ellen and Rose began to kiss each other panting, while Olivia kissed Rose''s neck. With a smile on his face, Ryan began to fuck Rose.


    The position was better now, so he went in much more aggressively. Putting all his strength into it, he began to move his hips. Ryan''s cock was thrusting in and out of Rose''s pussy, causing the nurse to go wild.


    While Rose was enjoying Ryan''s cock, the nurse and Ellen''s pussies brushed against each other, stimting both of their clitorises. With one of his hands, Ryan began stimting Olivia''s pussy, so she wouldn''t feel alone.


    The kiss of the teacher and the nurse was hot, the two were entwining their tongues as their gigantic breasts were squeezed by their weight. The nipples of the two girls were bumping into each other, while the fluids from Olivia''s and Rose''s pussy were dripping down, wetting Ellen and Ryan''s hips.


    "Yes! mmmmm this is so good. But I want you! master" Ellen said, pulling out of Rose''s kiss to take a breath.


    Rose''s mind was going nk, she couldn''t think of anything but Ryan''s cock going in and out of her pussy. Rose''s whole body was being stimted. Her master''s delicious cock was filling her from the inside, meanwhile her clit was being massaged by Ellen''s wet pussy. Rose''s nipples were also being stimted with Ellen''s nipples, and in the kind of all that, in the nurse''s neck, Olivia was letting out excited moans, as the elf sucked her neck.


    Rose was feeling confused, she couldn''t think, she just couldn''t enjoy it all. A few momentster, she had an orgasm, then liquid from her pussy began to leak out, falling all over Ellen. Enjoying that feeling, Ryan activated his lust aura and moved on to the next girl.


    Ryan put his cock in Ellen''s pussy, the heat from the teacher''s body was now greater. As he began to run the head of his cock through the entrance of that tight, wet little hole, he could already tell that something was different. All the fluids from the other two girls were sliding down Ellen''s body, she was much wetter than usual.


    The sensation of entering her was wonderful. As soon as Ryan started fucking Ellen''s pussy, the moans from that milf began to echo around the room.


    "Nhaa! MMMMM huf huf" were the sounds Ellen let out, but then she suddenly stopped moaning.


    Rose kissed her on the mouth again, and the two then began to entwine their tongues as the hips of the two milfs moved and stimted both of their clitorises. Olivia was also enjoying the situation. The elf''s breasts were being pressed against Rose''s smooth back, which was making the elf''s sensitive nipples even more aroused. Meanwhile, Ryan had two fingers inside Olivia''s pussy, who was also running her clit over Rose''s body.


    Then Ellen''s pussy began to get tighter and tighter. Ryan activated his ''Lust Aura'' ability. Making everyone in the group feel even more pleasure and excitement. With this, Ellen began to have an orgasm. Her hips began to shake, as her pussy tightened and released a wet liquid onto Ryan''s cock.


    "I think I''m going to cum already too" Ryan said, as he withdrew his cock and put it back in Rose''s pussy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "mmmm yesss! M-master" Rose said, as she felt Ryan''s cock going deep inside her pussy. The sensation was exhrating and extremely satisfying. His cock continued filling that nurse''s tight pussy, until after a few moments, he released all of his milk inside Rose.


    Ryan''s hot cum was dripping out of Rose''s pussy as it traveled down Ellen''s legs.


    He then withdrew his cock from her, and activated her skills again. Ryan made sure that her body was ready to fuck again.


    "I haven''t taken care of Olivia yet. Come on" He ordered, as he pointed at the girl.


    Ellen and Rose began to masturbate, passing Ryan''s cum between their two pussies. Ellen was opening her pussy while Rose was rubbing to get Ryan''s milk in, the two were sharing that cum carefully so that no drop was wasted.


    Rose grabbed one of Ellen''s gigantic breasts and started sucking it, Ellen did the same. The two were rubbing their pussies together as they sucked each other. That was a wonderful sight, the two milfs had simr bodies, they were like two sisters enjoying their master''s cum.


    Now on all fours, Olivia opened her pussy for Ryan to start fucking her. Again, she felt his cock filling herpletely. Even though she had juste, Ryan''s cock was hard and horny,pletely ready to fuck.


    He was wild, moving his hips with maximum speed. Olivia''s eyes widened as soon as he came, he was so fast and intense that she couldn''t even think to breathe. Her body began to tremble as the sound of the two of them echoed through the room.


    On the other side of the bed, Rose and Ellen were looking at Olivia with a jealous face. But seeing their master fucking that elf only made them both that much more stimted and aroused. Causing them to increase their speed as well. All four were moaning as they enjoyed that moment.


    Again, Olivia began to have another orgasm. As her eyes rolled with the sensation she was feeling. The elf''s pussy began to squirt a clear liquid, wetting the defined body of Ryan who continued to pound his cock as hard as he could put it.


    ''I have to be careful not to break her'' He thought, but looking down he noticed how she was enjoying it. She had her mouth open and her tongue out, panting like a dog.


    ''Fuck''


    Ryan''s hips began to move even faster. The sound of his body pping Olivia''s ass loudly, like several ps. Ryan had one hand on the girl''s neck, while the other was on her waist. He was pulling the girl''s body so that his cock waspletely inside her pussy. This way, he could fully enjoy her body.


    "You are doing well, good girl" Ryan said, as he felt Livia''s pussy tightening again.


    The elf waspletely overwhelmed, her mind was nk as she continued to have multiple orgasms, one after the other. Her breathing was short and her mind was nk again, some saliva wasing out of her mouth as she became more and more bestial.


    A wet sound wasing out of the girl''s pussy, each time Ryan thrust hard inside her, a stream of water was released. Until Ryan finally started to cum.


    His hot cum was spurted into the elf, who rolled her eyes feeling the hot liquid entering her. His cum was filling herpletely, and she was screaming with pleasure at the sensation.


    When Ryan pulled out his cock, he still had the urge to cum. So he ordered the three of them toe closer to him. Ellen, Rose and Livia were sitting on Ryan''s cock. He put his cock inside their mouths, one by one he asked them to clean the head of his cock. They were tasting something different, from the girls'' internal fluids and Ryan''s own cum. Moving from Ellen''s mouth to Rose''s, from Rose''s to Livia''s, his cock became wetter and wetter with saliva. After satisfying himself with the mouths of all three girls, Ryan began to masturbate.


    Below his cock, all three girls were sticking out their tongues. Until he spurted his hot cum in their faces and mouths.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey! Remember to add the book to your collections!


    Please use here your powerstone and golden tickets, it helps a lot


    > join my server for more content!


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 54 54 - Brand New Day [R18]

    Ryan remained that entire night savoring and delighting in the carnal pleasure that the bodies of those three girls offered. The two milfs took turns satisfying their master, while the elf remained in support, stimting him. The party went on for several hours, until the three girls copsed with exhaustion, lying on top of their master. Unable to move with those three wonderful women on top of his body, he chose to sleep as well.


    *


    As soon as Ryan awoke, he was visibly confused by what was happening.


    His hands were warm and wet, and his penis was not only erect but already inside a warm wet hole. Opening his eyes, he within seconds understood what was happening.


    To his right, Ellen Evergreen was reaching out and grabbing his hand. Running his unconscious hand over her pussy. On the left side of his body, Rose Siora was rubbing her breasts against Ryan''s arm, while she masturbated using his leg, rubbing her juicy pussy against his still unconscious legs.


    Looking down, he exchanged nces with his elf, Olivia. With his cock in her mouth, the elf greeted him, sucking the head a little harder as she nodded to her master.


    The two milfs, meanwhile, also gave a salute. Both approached Ryan''s neck, and near dous ears of him, with gasping breaths, the two gave a good morning to their master.


    "Even in your sleep ~ huf ~ hmmm~~~ you are still delicious my master" Ellen said, as she squeezed that delicious pair of thighs she possessed in Ryan''s hand.


    "~ Ara... Ara... So you woke up little boy, good morning master" Rose said, giving Ryan a kiss on the cheek. Ellen did the same.


    Both of Ryan''s legs were wet and warm, which made no sense to him, after all, it wasmon for Rose''s juices to be running down his body. But his whole body seemed to be wet with female fluids. His fingers were wrinkled, and his whole body was exuding the smells of the insides of those three girls.


    It was a sweet aroma, an exciting perfume that was making Ryan even more excited, something Olivia felt in the same instant.


    *Gawk Gawk


    The elf choked, as her master''s cock suddenly grew inside her mouth. The head of his cock was swollen and about to explode. The truth was that the three girls were taking turns to use their master''s cock, while he was asleep, they kept using his body for at least three hours.


    Looking up at the ceiling, Ryan just gave a confident smile as he rxed his head and enjoyed that feeling. Olivia''s pussy mouth was very good, perhaps even the best blowjob he had ever had in his harem.


    The only one of his girls so far that rivaled Olivia''s blowjob was Ellen. Not only was her tongue delicious to feel, but so were the gigantic breasts she possessed. When Ryan was getting a titjob apanied by a blowjob, the softness of her skin along with the warmth of her mouth sucking his cock was a feeling that was hard to describe.


    The girls were panting, and hearing the synchronized breathing and sighing of the three of them made it all the more stimting. This made Ryan''s cock grow bigger and bigger, until he could no longer hold back the urge to cum.


    Ryan''s hot milk was flowing down from his cock with speed, filling Livia''s mouth. The hot milk was then flowing down the elf''s throat and she couldn''t keep it all in her mouth. In order not to waste it, he instructed her to exchange some of his cum with one of the other girls.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    First, Ryan gave Ellen a slow kiss, feeling the warmth of the teacher''s tongue. She was swirling her tongue around inside his mouth. After they both finished the kiss, a stream of saliva appeared between their mouths. With the only hand Ryan had free, he pointed at Olivia, and then Ellen nodded.


    The elf and that beautiful green-haired milf began to kiss with energy. The tongues of the two girls were dancing in front of Ryan, who again, had a hard cock watching them y.


    Without dropping a single drop, the two servants were exchanging Ryan''s cum between their mouths. The white liquid was still warm in Olivia''s mouth, and as she moved it to Ellen''s, the liquid became even hotter. As they alternated Ryan''s nectar, the pink haired milf sat on her master''s cock.


    Rose''s pussy was as pink as her hair. She had no hair on her vagina, which made it easy for him to watch her cock slowly entering that tight love hole. His cock was pulsating, moving as the blood flowed through her body.


    With difficulty, that tight pussy opened up and fully received Ryan''s cock. As the head of his cock entered all the way into that tight hole, some of the nurse''s nectar flowed out of her pussy. That clear liquid exploded outward, further wetting Ryan''s hips.


    While Rose was riding and stimting her master''s cock, the other daus had finished ying with Ryan''s cum. Opening her pussy with both hands, Ellen was showing the entrance to her cavity to the elf.


    Bending down and putting her face into her teacher''s body, Olivia plungedpletely into that pussy. The idea they had was simple, some of Ryan''s cum was stored in both of their mouths. So, with the aid of their tongues, they would insert that liquid inside the other.


    As soon as the elf opened her mouth, Ryan''s cum began to flow out. Taking care that she didn''t miss it, the elf put her tongue inside Ellen''s pussy. The n worked, as she swirled her tongue around, Ryan''s liquid was entering that baby making hole.


    At the same instant, Ellen began to breathe in a much more breathless manner. Groaning in a loud voice, she began stroking Olivia''s blue hair, causing her student to suck much harder on her pussy.


    "HMMM HUF HUF! T-this is amazing... But I want my love, I want Ryan!"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 55 55 - Hearts [R18]

    Ryan''s bed was a lonely ce for many years of his life. At times, it was the ce where he would spend early mornings reading various books on magic, hoping that somehow he would find a way to fulfill his dream.


    At other times, this was the most devastating ce for him. For countless times, that mattress held back the tears and sometimes even blood that came with the defeats he added to his long list. For years, Ryan''s room varied between a ce for hope and a box of suffering.


    But in a short time, all that had changed. Now he was lying in his bed in glory. Now he not only had magic and could face creatures and portals, but now he was sure that he would never suffer alone again.


    On his hip was a wonderful pink-haired milf. She had gigantic breasts and very well designed curves. Her hips were wide but her waist was small, she had a little fat, but it wasn''t something that bothered him. She just had smooth skin and no defined muscles.


    Looking to the side, he was watching Ellen and Olivia. They were in a 69 position. They were both trying to put as much cum as they could into each other''s pussies. Giving a giggle at that situation, Ryan questioned the girls.


    "That''s kind of exciting to watch, but wouldn''t you rather I put my own milk in both of you?" He said, as he ced his hands on Rose''s breasts.


    The two girls stopped what they were doing and with embarrassed faces, replied.


    "Y-yes master" "I would love to..."


    As Ryan was now savoring Rose''s baby-making hole, he allowed the two to continue ying with each other. After all, he thought ''I want them to see each other as friends, it''s nice that they have that closeness''. Looking at the two, he said.


    "The servant who has the hottest pussy will get my milk first." As soon as they understood what Ryan was saying, they both started to hug and stimte each other''s bodies again.


    Startling Ryan a little, a window on his system appeared. As the sound of the notification popped into his mind, he made a quick move, ramming a little harder into Rose''s pussy.


    The nurse screamed, moaning with the pleasure of receiving the head of her master''s cock in the innermost part of her love hole.


    "AH!~~ M-MASTER!"


    ----------


    [New][Quest Unlocked]


    - Strengthen your starting group -


    You have just unlocked a new challenge: Increase the interaction level of your harem base. The demonic system offers you this challenge. To maintain a stable and harmonious group, all the members of your harem need to feelfortable with each other. The first members of your group are the most valuable, these servants will never betray you and will remain submissive for all eternity.


    Requirements: Increase the level of trust between all the girls.


    Reward: ?????????


    ----------


    As soon as Ryan opened this notification, he realized that within the [Harem] tab he was now able to see a sort of hearnd. Each girl had a list of all the other current members of the harem, as well as five hearts next to them. The girls who trusted each other a lot, as was the case with Olivia and Rose, had almostplete hearts. Ellen and Rose, on the other hand, didn''t talk to each other much, so they had fewer full hearts.


    I see. Then I need to make them all increase their hearts to the maximum. But nyx, wouldn''t that make them start to love each other?''


    <Of course not, they are devoted to you my master. But as the system said, we need to make sure they get along well together.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Makes sense, these five will be the pir of my empire'' Ryan concluded.


    Thinking was being difficult as at his waist, Rose was still riding and lovingly stimting his cock. The nurse was rolling over and squeezing her pussy as hard as she could, trying to make the experience extremely satisfying for him.


    The feeling really felt good, so after another minute of that intense stimtion, hepletely poured his white liquid inside Rose''s pussy.


    "NHAAA! Ara... Ara... My little boy released everything inside me! I love you my baby. I love you soo much" She said, as she reached down to kiss Ryan''s forehead. Even though he had already cum, the milf continued to move her hips. The head of his cock was now much more sensitive, so receiving that movement began to give a strange sensation of pleasure, it was as if Ryan was getting a shock from it.


    Closing his eyes, he just enjoyed it. It was as if Rose''s pussy was sucking his cock inside, stimting the sensitive head of his cock as she pulled for more. His cock was a little softer, but because of the size, Rose kept moaning with the sensation of the cock going in and out of her pussy.


    A wet sound began to emerge as Rose continued to stimte Ryan''s cock. It was the liquids from her pussy that was entering a third orgasm. The milf''s liquids were dripping down his balls, but Ryan''s cum seemed to have been suckedpletely out of her pussy.


    * Ding Dong *


    The bell rang, the two girls who were missing now had arrived. Ellen stood up and went to wee Alice and Sara to the door. The same instant the girls entered Ryan''s room, the two already started undressing and got in line to fuck. No one wanted to waste any time.


    Ryan continued to be sucked by Rose''s pussy, until he again came inside her. After that, Olivia, Ellen, Sara and Alice took turns to sit on Ryan''s cock. They were in a line to stimte his cock.


    He was having a gigantic doubt in his mind, after all, which girl was hotter to receive his cum first? Olivia or Ellen?


    Since Alice and Sara had just entered the game, he opted to let them warm up a bit on their own. Watching the two girls masturbating in front of him made his cock even harder.


    Now it was Ellen''s turn, and the instant Ryan felt her pussy, he knew the answer. Her body waspletely prepared to reproduce and receive that hot liquid. Her pussy was sucking and squeezing much harder now. She knew that she deserved to receive the seeds.


    Then Ryan began to move his hips, stimting that milf''s love hole. The teacher''s wonderful breasts were swaying, the hard, pink nipples mesmerized Ryan''s eyes.


    * TAP TAP TAP TAP* The sound of Ellen''s breasts bouncing were loud, with that Ryan had an idea.


    "Alice and Sara,e here. I want you two to suck her tits" He ordered, with a smile on his face.


    Now Ellen was squeezing his cock hard, while she felt the two girls sucking her nipples. Watching this scene was making Ryan''s cock even more erect. Until after a few minutes he released all his white liquid inside his teacher.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 56 56 - Past

    Ryan spent two straight days having sex with the girls in his harem. The pleasure and experience of those days were invigorating. The moans echoed through the walls and windows of Ryan''s house, which horrified most of the neighbors.


    On Sunday evening, the five girls said their goodbyes, each of them going on to her own home. There was a very solid reason for this, he needed to rest as much as possible in order to have a good duel the next day. With that, a good night''s sleep without interruptions would be ideal.


    Now, alone again in his bed, Ryan was nning a strategy for the next day.


    "I can''t use any demonic skills..." He said.


    <Why not? Wouldn''t it be easier if you just activated your demon form and defeated it like it was with those bosses?


    "That would draw too much attention, since I''ll only be able to rely on the girls'' abilities" He said, as hey back down.


    Ryan''s eyes slowly closed as sleep overtook him. Embraced by fatigue, he slept rtively early. As he slept, Nyx remained awake, looking at her master.


    ''You are very interesting...'' she thought.


    Getting up and looking out the window, that subus seemed to have a reflective face, as if something was still troubling her mind. Tears began to stream from her face, she was trying hard to dry them, but they didn''t seem to have any effect.


    I wonder how Crystaldrift is doing. I wonder how Royalguard, GyoVige, Redshift...'' There were so many ces Nyx had traversed on her journey alone, an uncountable amount of viges, cities and kingdoms.


    *


    The vige of Crystaldrift was an ordinary busy vige, due to the discovery of crystals in the mountains, that vige started to receive a considerable number of new visitors. Every day, someone appeared in that region with a dream, either to get rich by mining or to get rich by trading the crystals.


    For these reasons it was rtivelymon to find several outsiders in the area. Some were strong, sturdy men, carrying gigantic, shining, pointed swords. Others were elves with pointed ears and wooden bows.


    But one day, a different presence appeared in that vige. The queen of darkness, the daughter of the lord of theher world. A girl with white hair and ck horns, red eyes and torn clothes. With a hood over her head, this young girl was running from one side of the vige to the other, looking for food and crystal residue.


    She never answered a single word of what was asked of her, in fact, most of the time she didn''t even look back. Always hiding with her cap and looking intently at the ground, she kept trying to create as few connections as possible.


    "Can''t you talk? Did a lizard tear out your tongue?" A woman said, as she held out a piece of bread to the girl.


    The woman was a little fat, but still had a youthful appearance. She was strong and had some muscles on her arms. The woman''s smile was awkward, a little yellowish, but still gentle. She had short hair and her clothes looked like those of a cook. She was wearing a white apron over a light brown dress, the same color as her hair.


    The young girl quickly took the bread, with both hands, she pulled out that piece and took it directly to her mouth.


    "Hahahah! You really are energetic girl!" Said the woman.


    The girl just nodded, as if agreeing and thanking him.


    * ROOOOAAAARRR *


    A roaring-like sound appeared amidst the two, but it was only the hungry girl''s belly.


    "Hmm... You look about sixteen already, don''t you want to work with me at the bakery?" Said the gentle woman.


    The girl just shook her head, denying it. After that she took off running. With a quick jump, the girl hit one of her feet on the wall of the building and climbed to the ceiling. Running between the gutters, that hooded girl just nodded in thanks.


    A few dayster.


    Once again, the young girl with white hair was strolling through the forest. This time, with a different objective. She wanted to collect as many mushrooms as she could find, after a vast season of rain, the weather was prone to this quest. The Superior Rabbits were eventually causing most of the animals that could eat the mushrooms in the mountains to lie far away, so if she didn''t harm those creatures, she could easily walk through those rabbits'' territory and collect the mushrooms freely.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hoo... nyukat hachiri kryuparadi" The girl said, as she knelt down to collect a bright white mushroom.


    Behind her, a familiar figure emerged.


    "Hohohoho, you have a beautiful voice girl. But, what dialect is that?" The voice was from that kind woman who had offered the piece of bread.


    The girl was startled, getting up and walking away quickly. Looking down, she realized that she had stepped on the mushroom she was going to collect, the girl''s face then made an expression of remorse, as if disappointed.


    "I was speaking an Eastern dialect" The girl said, in a low voice. It was a lie, she was speaking the demonguage.


    "Hohohoho! So you can speak it! Good to know! Come here, I''ve already collected some of the glowing mushrooms. You can have some" The girl said, as she walked back the way she hade.


    The girl followed with slow steps, she was afraid to receive help and to approach this kind woman. Taking a deep breath and building up courage, the white-haired girl followed the kind woman until she noticed arge basket of mushrooms.


    Next to that basket were two more, all of themplete. In one of them was a pile of bright white mushrooms, in another, several brown mushrooms, in the other, a mixture of purple and blue mushrooms.


    "Tonight we''re going to make a mana soup. Why don''t youe along? We serve free food to pretty little faces like yours!" The woman said, with a smile.


    Then that kind woman reached down and picked up a handful of glowing mushrooms.


    Holding out her hand to the girl, that woman made a confused face. Her eyebrows were tensed and her eyes went down from low to high on the girl, until the gentle woman crossed her arms in confusion.


    "I didn''t tell you my name! I''m sorry! You can call me Mama!" She said, letting out augh.


    Then other girls came up, approaching with more baskets full of mushrooms.


    "Mama, we got some oranges near the rabbit tree," said a ck-haired elf girl.


    "Mama Holga! Mama Holga! and on the other side! there''s a giant one, it had almost your size, but it was really close to the rabbit poop pile" A small girl said.


    Watching that group, the white-haired girl gave a smile.


    "You can ept my help, girl. But first, what is your name?" Holga said, with a warm smile.


    The white-haired girl then pulled up her hood as if she was embarrassed and looking down, she said.


    "Nyx"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 57 57 - Princess

    Nyx began to appear a little more frequently at Mama Holga''s tavern. It was one of thergest and most frequented restaurants in the area. Several young girls served the public, serving beer and food that Mama Holga herself prepared. As beautiful as all those girls were, no man tried to approach Mama''s daughters, after all, everyone in the vige knew what their fate would be.


    When an outsider arrived in town, one of the first things they were told was the sad fate of any man who tried to get close to one of the orphans that Mama Holga took care of. All of those girls lived a happy life in that tavern, cooking, eating, and having fun. The ce was lively with drunks and arguments, but whenever the atmosphere got a little more aggressive, Mama Holga would take the matters into her own hands.


    "I heard that the chief of this tavern was a top-rank adventurer," A rogue said, as he lifted a mug of beer close to his mouth.


    "She was, she is probably stronger than anyone at this table," A monk said, with his eyes closed and arms crossed.


    "That''s surprising," A pdin said, as he picked up a piece of meat and bit down with all his might.


    At the next table, that girl with white hair and a hood was sitting, watching a mana soup. The girl was alone, moving her spoon around as she watched the pieces of mushrooms and vegetables float through the sparkling water.


    "Aren''t you hungry today, Lux?" Said a girl, as she approached. She was dressed in an apron and a ck dress, she had beautiful dark hair and pointed ears that caught the eye of anyone who looked at her.


    That beautiful elf was Nyx''s closest friend, a girl named Lux.


    "It''s okay Lux, I''m just... I''m thoughtful" The girl replied, as she turned to the elf.


    "You are always focused on your thoughts, I like that about you. But try to eat some more of your soup, try to get some of that cheer back that you had when you first ate mana soup!" Lux replied,ughing.


    The day the two had met, Nyx had been so hungry that she had had more than four pots of mana soup. After eating so many glowing mushrooms charged by mana, Nyx''s tongue was glowing in a blue color.


    "Hahaha! You''re right Lux... I just kept thinking that maybe I should travel again by now. I''m thinking about leaving Crystaldrift" She said, as she put a spoonful of that glowing soup into her mouth.


    The white-haired girl''s speech surprised the elf, who took a step backward while holding herself not to cry. Taking a deep breath, Lux ced her hand on her friend''s shoulder.


    "It''s been over five years since I met you, and yet, I''ve never seen you without those cloaks that hide you. Let me see you for real before you leave, my friend" The elf''s voice was a little shaky, but she kept forced a smile as she said all that.


    The two exchanged nces and smiles until Mama Holga called for help in the kitchen. Again, quiet at her table, Nyx looked at her reflection in the soup.


    ''These years have been fun...''


    The girl''s face was a little depressed, but, waving her face, she chose to change her countenance. With a forced smile, Nyx went back to eating that glowing mushroom soup.


    At the next table, a conversation full of energy was going on.


    "Did you guys see that the princess is going to visit Crystaldrift?" The roguemented as he looked at the whole group.


    "The ice princess ising to this vige? But what would bring such an important woman to this ce" A swordsman replied, with a visibly confused look on his face.


    The pdin, who had his mouth full of food, replied.


    "She *munch* she wants to meet the crystal factory *munch* she is going to try to talk to the miners to boost the spirits of the production team" Then the pdin swallowed the meat he was chewing.


    "You shouldn''t be talking with food in your mouth, that''s disgusting," The monk said with a look of disgust.


    Nyx was listening to the conversation attentively. When she had finished eating her soup, the girl went upstairs to the room in which she was living.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    * A few dayster *


    The girls were again exploring the forest. The youngest was ying in a river, while Nyx, Mama Holga, and a few other girls were scouring bushes, looking for blueberries.


    "By the time we get back to the vige, the princess will probably be here" Mama Holga said, as she ced her hand in the middle of the basket of blueberries. She was chewing on some of those fruits, hungry.


    "If Lux were here, she would give you a scolding," Nyx said, with a smile.


    "But she''s not! And I''m a little hungry, I''m a big woman, I need plenty of food to keep me on my feet! Hahaha!" Mama Holga replied, with a proud smile.


    "I hope Sister Lux gets to see the princess, she''s been waiting all month for this" The small girl said, her skirt waspletely wet with water.


    "Maria! You''ve yed in the water for too long! Go into the sun to dry yourself off!" Another woman ordered, it was a brown-haired girl with an elegant face.


    "Don''t be so strict Helenna, she''s just a child" Mama Holga said as she ran her hand over the girl''s head.


    Looking at that group, Nyx gave a smile. She was finally feeling like she belonged somewhere.


    The group then continued collecting blueberries for a while longer. When they had finished the fourth basket of blueberries, the girls returned home.


    The road was silent, but as they approached the vige, a vision of a nightmare appeared in front of them. A cloud of ck smoke was billowing up the mountain. The girls exchanged confused looks. Helenna took Maria in her arms and ran towards the vige.


    "They attacked the vige, they must be looking for the ice princess" Holga concluded, her face visibly angry.


    Holga pulled up her sleeves, and activating an eleration skill, the woman began to run like an angry bull. Nyx followed, running towards the vige until she quickly realized what was happening.


    ''They are not here for the princess, they are here for me'' Her eyes widened as she realized what was urring. That ck smoke was not a fire, that smoke was the symbol of a portal opening.


    A lord from hell wasing out of the underworld through a portal, that ck smoke was the materialization of his body.


    With tears streaming down her face, Nyx materialized her two ck wings.


    ''This is all my fault. ''


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 58 58 - Tears

    With tears streaming down her face, Nyx let go of her two ck wings.


    ''This is all my fault.


    The girls were already distant from Nyx. The Subus'' wings materialized as ck smoke, tearing away some of the fabric that hid her body. Then, looking at her own, the girl took off. The leaves on the ground lifted with the momentum that lifted her up and carried her into the sky.


    With a better view of the vige, the girl now understood the confusion better. She was still a bit far away, even flying, it would take her some time to reach the center of the vige. But none of this mattered to her, with tears on her face she flew off as fast as she could.


    The closer she got, the louder the cries of fear that echoed through the town. All the years Nyx had spent in the vige of Crystaldrift had given her some affection for the town and its residents, seeing this ce attacked was like suffering an attack straight to her heart.


    Now flying over the vige area, Nyx kept her distance and hid by the clouds, she was trying to understand the attack.


    ''So the demon lord rhok''tharaz who is attacking the vige...'' She said, taking a deep breath and trying to be logical.


    Several lower demons were destroying the buildings in the vige, killing the vigers and spreading a kind of dark me through the town. The creatures looked like lizardspletely submerged in a dark liquid, in fact, these creatures were made of this liquid. In the head of these monsters there were two white eyes, they were like fixed stones that illuminated and were part of the core of these creatures.


    The girl''s heart was apprehensive, but now she already had a n, first she would check how the other girls were doing, then she would go directly to the demon lord. Descending from the sky with speed, the subus stopped at a slightly less busy street.


    The creatures nearby smelled her, and quickly, that ck paint dripped down the walls of the alley, forming these monsters. On the walls, hands and legs were appearing, while by the entrance of the street, some of the creatures were advancing trying to close the girl''s paths.


    "How the fuck... tsc" Nyx then jumped up and with all her strength, she reached the roof of a house. Her feet broke part of the roof as shended, swinging her feet, she kept running. Unfortunately, the direction she was heading was exactly where the chaos was greatest, in the main square of the vige, where Mama Holga''s tavern was located.


    She was looking everywhere, attentive as she searched for herpanions. Street after street, there was no news of her friends, her new sisters. She was breathless and desperate. In her head a constant thought resounded, every time she saw a viger being killed or one of those creatures destroying the vige, the only thing she felt was remorse for bringing this destruction to a vige as peaceful as Crystaldrif.


    Finally Nyx reached the main square. The moment she stepped into that ce, her red eyes began to let out a river of tears. Mama Holga''s tavern waspletely submerged by that dark energy, the building was in ruins.


    Dozens of lower demons were walking over the rubble. A little in front of the building was one of Holga''s children. It was a small green haired girl, her bodypletely cut in half.


    ''I''m sorry Zemethra'' Nyx thought, as she cried. Walking away from the tavern, she continued to look for news of other girls. Even though she was afraid and unsure, she still had hope that she might find herpanions alive.


    A shout echoed through the vige, it was a familiar voice. Nyx turned around and easily understood what was happening. The girl ran towards Mama Holga''s voice.


    ''How did she get here so fast?''


    A few streets away, Mama Holga was using two iron gauntlets in her hands. That woman was destroying the lower demons with ease, behind her there were several women, children and elderly people from the vige. Mama Holga''s n was to escort that group out of the vige.


    "Hahaha! You guys are no match for Mama!" She shouted smiling, as she knocked those monsters down one by one. She was punching the creatures in the head, each attack of hers was enough topletely destroy the monster''s head and eyes. Once the head was blown off with the force of her punch, the whole body would fall to the ground, forming a puddle of ck goo.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''None of the girls are here'' Nyx thought.


    Mama Holga was a warrior, so with ease, she noticed the presence of one of her daughters.


    "Nyx!" She called out, with a smile. The two exchanged nces, the subus'' face was filled with tears.


    "Be careful! If you are looking for the others, some are already outside the vige. Try to check near the end of the parade!"


    The girl just nodded. And ran off.


    That was thest time Nyx heard Mama Holga''s voice.


    "UUUURYAAAAA! You will not beat Mama!" That woman shouted, as she moved forward escorting that group and defeating those demons by herself.


    ''The parade would end a little above the main square'' Nyx reminded herself, with that, she ran around the square. Advancing with ease, she began to hear a little moremotion.


    Suddenly the girl stopped running ''That woman...''


    A few meters ahead, several soldiers'' bodies were lying on the ground. All protecting a girl who looked to be around twenty years old. The girl''s clothes were elegant and appeared to be expensive, but what was most striking was the gold tiara on top of the girl''s head.


    Beside her, a young cksmith was swinging a green spear. It pierced the heads of any demons that tried to approach her beloved.


    ''I''ve seen them both around here before, so she was the princess...''


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 59 59 - Blood

    Beside her, a young cksmith was swinging a green spear. It pierced the heads of any demons that tried to approach her beloved.


    ''I''ve seen them both around here before, so she was the princess...''


    Nyx recognized that couple easily. Once, they sat in Mama Holga''s tavern and talked for several hours. On that asion, the princess'' beauty was already striking, but her clothes werepletely different from now.


    *


    Shaking her head, Nyx reminded herself that she needed to have focus.


    ''I hope you two are lucky, may your love protect you from the evil I have created.


    Moving forward with speed, Nyx was approaching the smoke origin that was flying up into the heavens. Around the pir of ck smoke that flew into the sky was a crater of fire that spewed a ck goo outwards. That ck goo was forming the lower demons, each time a greater number of those creatures appeared.


    Nyx heard a cry of pain, again, a familiar voice. The girl activated her wings and flew as fast as she could, flying between the houses and across the streets. Quickly, she found something she wished she had never seen.


    Lux was leaning against a wall. She was spitting blood, her eyes seemed to be almost colorless already, the elf was near the end of her life.


    The subus knelt down near the elf, there were no lesser demons around anymore.


    "Y-you are here Nyx... T-the princess was so beautiful... I really wanted to be like her" The elf''s voice was weak now, her blood was flowing through her mouth.


    There was aplete hole in the elf''s belly, a lower demon had pierced itpletely from one side to the other. The girl''s internal organs were leaking out. With tears on her face, Lux gave a smile as she looked at her friend.


    Extending her arm, the elf removed the cap that covered her friend''s head.


    "I-I always knew that you had a little secret" she said, smiling. The girl''s teeth were covered with blood. Tears streamed down Nyx''s eyes, she wasn''t going to let that happen.


    Taking a deep breath, the subus brought her own arm close to her mouth. Biting down as hard as she could, she pierced her own flesh with her teeth. Nyx''s demonic blood began to flow out, running down her hands.


    Laying the elf down, the subus then poured some of her blood into the wounds and into her friend''s mouth. Nyx''s demon blood was burning the elf''s skin, a small gray smoke rising with each drop that fell inside the girl''s body. Nyx put her hand over the elf''s mouth.


    "Swallow" she said.


    With difficulty, Lux''s throat moved. Nyx''s burning blood ran down her throat, and suddenly, the elf''s body began to burn. The girl''s eyes were glowing a purple color, as her wounds gradually healed. Two horns appeared on top of the girl''s head. The horns were the same as Nyx''s. To save their friend''s life, the two girls made a pact.


    A gigantic amount of demonic energy surged with that. Attracting the lower demons nearby. Lux''s eyes returned to their normal color, and looking at her friend with a visibly confused face, she asked what was happening.


    "I-I am healed?"


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t let you die. Activate your wings and fly away from here. I need to handle this myself," Nyx ordered with a smile. The two exchanged nces, until the elf nodded. Lux materialized two wings and flew out of there, the feeling of mastering those wings was almost instinctive.


    Lux flew towards the forest that was at the beginning of the vige. With ease, she reached that ce safely. Mama Holga was waiting with some of the girls from the tavern.


    "What happened to you?" Mama Holga replied.


    "I don''t know... I was about to die, but Nyx gave me some of her blood and I was healed in moments"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "So that girl was a demon..." Holga''s face was confused, it was the first time in decades that she had lost her smile. That woman''s face was apprehensive and worried, like the times when she explored through dungeons. Pulling out a piece of cloth, she hid Lux''s head and horns.


    "Now you''ll need to live like Nyx, we can''t let the rest of the vigers see you like this. Those horns were your salvation, but now you are cursed with the trouble they bring" Holga''s voice was strangely serious.


    The girls in Mama''s tavern were not afraid of Lux. They all just kepting closer, some crying, some afraid. And as a group, they hugged each other like a family.


    Maria, the youngest of them all, asked in a voice trembling with fear and sadness, "will we ever love to see Sister Nyx again?"


    All the girls began to cry, as did Mama Holga herself. A hand appeared on top of that child''s head, it was the hand of Helenna, her blood sister.


    "We still have to look for our other friends, they are still somewhere. We just have to wait, someday fate will bring us together again.


    The worst part of this whole story was that this family would have epted with fondness the real identity and history of Nyx, but this was now just useless information lost to time. The vige of Crystaldrift was rebuilt, and the whole story was forgotten.


    *


    A crack of fire appeared below Nyx''s feet. The ck goo that came out took on a humanoid form of a body that looked like an orc with horns.


    "Rhok''tharaz... Why did youe here?"


    "You know the answer, girl, we all know the answer! Your father sent me here.


    "I''m not one of you"


    "You can''t hide your essence forever.


    Taking a deep breath, Nyx just nodded.


    "I can go with you, but get your army out of here"


    "Hahaha! You have weakened, queen of darkness"


    After the events of that day, Nyx never returned to Crystaldrif. It took the girl 374 days before she was able to escape again from the lower world to the human realm.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 60 60 - The Day [R18]

    The sun in Neodrazzil was shining a bit, brightening that day that had crossed Ryan Whitemane''s mind so many times. The morning light was not yet strong, the weather was a bit cold and damp, but somehowfortable. A few clouds hung in the sky, signaling that the afternoon might have some rain.


    Ryan''s mind was calm, but he knew that he couldn''t be overbearing and imagine that he would easily win that duel, even though he was very well prepared, there was still the possibility of defeat, which caused him a certain feeling of anxiety for the fight. The boy''s heart was agitated, not by fear, but by the will to win this fight. Walking down the street, he kept a constant smile on his face, signaling his excitement about the duel he would have in a few hours.


    Everything in his life was at stake, but it was not as drastic a situation as it had been a few months ago. Even if he was eliminated from the academy, he now had enough mana and strength to be able to enter other institutions. So this was no longer a worry, in fact it was somewhat rxing to know that he didn''t have to be so bothered about today.


    ''If I win, my fame and reputation in the academy will rise drastically. If my defeat urs, I just need to change institutions'' Having that line of thinking was simple, and in a way, there was no reason toplicate all that.


    ''My duel will be the first'' he thought, as he ced his hand on his chin, thoughtfully.


    Ryan was walking towards the bus stop, for some reason, Nyx wasn''t talking much today. During the morning, the subus was silent, as if something was bothering her. For the time being, Ryan preferred not to pay attention to it, and likewise, Nyx wanted to not create a nuisance for him.


    Waiting for the bus, Ryan began to review the level of his skills.


    ----------


    [Ryan Whitemane][Skills]


    - Lightning Strike LV25


    - Lightning Burst LV25


    - Judgment of the Sun LV25


    - Fire FangLV25


    - zing Aura LV25


    - ming Dash LV25


    - Healing Aura LV45


    - Healing Hands LV45


    - Regeneration LV45


    - Hyper Anthesis LV45


    - Eternal Garden LV45


    - Flower de LV45


    - Waterbending LV45


    - Water sh LV45


    - Water Aura LV45


    ----------


    Due to his training over the past few days, most of his skills were advancing to a reasonable level. Since he didn''t pay as much attention to Sara Hellpike and Alice Lightstone, the elemental skills of light and fire that he possessed were not as evolved.


    His skills that came from Ellen Evergreen, Rose Siora and Olivia Tris had reached level 45. He spent the entire weekend evolving with them, giving all three of them attention, and only in his free time he concluded by having a little sex with Alice and Sara, mainly because of their speed skills.


    The n he had for today was rather simple. The duel would take ce during the afternoon, so he would still have two breaks before his battle. Since he was arriving early, he would be able to meet up with Ellen before ss started.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''I''ll try to get the skills to at least level fifty'' He concluded, as he watched in the distance for the bus to arrive.


    Getting on the bus, as soon as Ryan sat down, he took a notebook and wrote down thebos and attacks he could use. The time went by quickly, he was so focused that he almost forgot to get off when he got to the academy.


    * * *


    Ryan''s first destination was Ellen Evergreen''s room. He had arrived about an hour early, so ringing the bell, he was greeted by his favorite teacher. The two of them had a quickie, just enough to evolve Ryan''s levels a bit more. Sitting at her desk in her ssroom, Ellen removed her panties and let Ryan use her body any way he wanted.


    Even though it was a quick sex, the passion and energy remained great. Ryan began by rubbing the head of his cock against his teacher''s pussy, slowly he worked his cock in while listening to the music Ellen was ying.


    The two of them fucked like rabbits for forty minutes. Until they left together, each to their respective ss.


    Wiping a handkerchief over her head, Ellen was panting. Ryan was quiet and tidy, as if nothing had happened.


    "If we keep leaving your room together, maybe they''ll start to realize what''s going on" Ryan said, with a smug smile on his face.


    "Ara... And would it be a problem for them to know that?" Ellen replied, as she put a finger to her mouth.


    "Hahaha! You really are an interesting woman" He said, as he walked away and went on his way.


    The next few sses were somewhat boring. Normally, Nyx would be throwing all the talk and gossip in his ear, but that wasn''t happening today. There was a silence that was even bothering him a little, the absence of Nyx''sments was making the boy a little confused, but he preferred not to question it at the moment.


    Even without the subus'' help, it was still possible to hear all those unpleasant remarks. There was a certain feeling of uneasiness among the students, they were excited to see the duel of the worst student against the strongest teacher.


    However, this kind of talk no longer irritated him. At most, it left him with more energy and willpower to prove the opposite. Again there was going to be a ss change, so the ss was a little more animated as they gathered their things.


    Next to the table Ryan was at, a group wasmenting on him.


    "Do you guys think Whitemane is going to die?"


    "I''m sure he will, a single punch from Lyza will knock him out"


    "Hahaha! That''s if he can get a punch in! Her energy aura should be enough to knock out that wimp"


    "But you two saw his duel with the water elemental dragon, are you sure he''s that weak?"


    "Of course I am! That''s for sure just a lie you''re spreading.


    "You were in ss, are you sure it was him?"


    "I can''t exin it either, it was a strange scene, within seconds he jumped up and defeated the dragon. But maybe he''s not as weak as they say."


    Ryan gathered his things and stood up from the table.


    "He looked over here. What an asshole" One of them whispered in the other''s ear.


    The young Whitemane merely replied with a smile, going on his way.


    In Ryan''s head, the only thing he could think about was how his strength would increase with the gigantic number of students who would be startled by the duel. After all, this was the perfect story for any newspaper.


    In a few hours, everyone would be wondering how the worst student at Neodrazill Traveler''s Academy became one of the strongest.

 Chapter 61 61 - Rage [R18]

    The next ss would be PE. Then there would be a forty-minute break for the students to change and get ready for ss. PE sses were usually divided into blocks, so it was not just one practical ss, but several. And unfortunately, Ryan would have to take a ss with Lyza.


    Picking up his cell phone, he realized that there was a message from Olivia.


    [Olivia]: I''m free, meet me in the changing room female


    And that''s exactly what they did.


    They didn''t have much time to fuck, so the two of them went up to the roof of the training center. Even though it was a quick thirty-minute fuck, Olivia had four orgasms in a row.


    Ryan was excited, so he fucked her pretty hard, taking full advantage of the time they had to enjoy themselves. Finishing inside the elf''s pussy now, his water skills had also reached level fifty.


    ----------


    [Extra experience sessfullypleted.


    His intimacy rank with Olivia Tris had increased, and with that, his water elemental mastery skills had been improved.


    Waterbending LV50


    Water sh LV50


    Water Aura LV50


    To level up your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it into your skills. To increase your proficiency with the element, look for new prey with this elemental skill].


    ----------


    Without a doubt the most important thing in the duel that would take ce would be how Ryan would utilize his vast elemental mastery. As far as he knew, some of Lyza''s skills reached lv 500. The difference in strength was truly unimaginable, yet everything would depend on a good strategy.


    Since the level of strength was significant, the duel that would take ce would not be by knockout. He would only need to make Lyza fall to the ground, once shey down on the arena floor, he would be considered the winner.


    There was also the possibility that the judge would decide that the duel would be an area battle, where Ryan would have to push Lyza, as if she were some kind of Sumo. But the chances for this were slim.


    Several thoughts were going around Ryan''s head, every second he was imagining a new possibility and a new n to face such a strong opponent.


    "Thank you for the training, Master Ryan" Olivia said, as she moved closer to give Ryan a kiss on the mouth.


    The elf was panting a bit, the girl''s legs were soaked. The girl''s clothes were also a little more wrinkled than usual, but that wouldn''t be a problem anymore, since Olivia would also be going to PE ss. So she went downstairs to clean herself in a bathroom and change out of her uniform into her workout clothes.


    Ryan stood watching the sky, the sun was now a little stronger and the clouds were slowly disappearing. The heat was rising, but the weather remained cool and in some ways, weing. A serene wind blew past him, lifting his hair a little, and it felt amazing.


    Taking a deep breath, he went downstairs and changed for his PE ss. Going downstairs, he could already hear the conversation some of the girls were having. Simply the presence of Ryan was enough to make themment on the duel. All the first and second year students werementing about the confrontation.


    "Did you see it? He is the one who is going to duel.


    "He''s kind of cute.


    "Do I have a chance?


    "Come on, I wouldn''t have a boyfriend weaker than me.


    "But he''s cute... And I don''t care about his strength"


    "I don''t think someone weak would challenge Miss Lyza"


    "But everyone is saying that he is the weakest student here"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Maybe he managed to get stronger?"


    Again, Ryan just walked past that group of girls and gave a gentle smile.


    ''I can''t keep bothering with this. I just need to wait until this is all over.''


    He headed towards the Changing Room. Ryan changed his clothes with speed, he didn''t want to bete, not to draw any more attention to himself than he was already getting. The first PE ss he would have would be with Lyza, so the mood among the students was a little more animated.


    The groups of students gathered in a gigantic courtyard. The ce was the same center where Ryan had defeated the water elemental dragon. In the distance, Lyza emerged with angry footsteps.


    "So this is the stink room" She said, huffing. Her every step was intense and strong, echoing through the gym. She was dressed as usual, her long red hair was loose, walking, her breasts bouncing, held in ce by the bandages that came up just above her abdomen.


    She was bandaging one of her hands as she walked. Lifting her neck, she shouted to the ss, "Today''s ss is going to be a sword movement practice! Any idiot who can''t perform the movements urately is going to do two hundred push-ups!"


    Three schoolgirls had approached Lyza, the girls'' faces were frightened. One of them then raised her hand to speak.


    "Miss Lyza, the three of us are in our period. Can we attend ss?" As soon as Lyza heard what they said, a face of even greater anger came over her.


    "I''ve battled demons and dragons while menstruating! How do you want to be travelers if you can''t even swing your sword?! Each one of you will take a spear!" She shouted.


    Then the girls brought out three training spears. Those items were made of raw iron, it was somewhat heavy equipment for novice girls.


    Lyza ordered the three girls to maintain a static position with the spears for the duration of the ss.


    "You will stay in an attack position, for the entire ss. Do you think it''s better or do you want to do two hundred sit-ups?" there was a cruel smile in the teacher''s eyes.


    Then everyone in the ss realized what was going on. She was visibly much more irritated than usual. It didn''t take a Demonic Vision to figure out the reason, so all the students who were present started looking with contempt and irritation at Ryan Whitemane.


    "Why do we have to go through this. He who is the idiot who challenged Lyza"


    "Fucking wimp"


    Ryan''s system began to be bombarded with notifications of aggressive looks.


    But one look was the most intense.


    ----------


    [Elyzabeth Ignis Fireseeker]


    [High Level Fire Master / High Level Lightning Master]


    Chance of Sess: 0% / Esteem: 0% / Lust: 70%


    Stats: In rage with your presence 5h


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: Elyzabeth is interested in being dominated by a man stronger than herself. After years of being such a strong woman, she has a fear that she will never find someone capable of surpassing her.


    Fate''s Desire: Beat Lyza in a duel to win her heart.


    Fatepletion requirement - Beat Elyzabeth in a fair and humiliating duel, in all her life she has never broken her own ego, even after a defeat. If her weaker student defeats her, this shock will conclude the goal. After thepletion of Destiny, her chances with Lyza will increase significantly.


    ----------

 Chapter 62 62 - Greatsword

    Lyza''s information caught Ryan''s attention, from what Nyx had exined, there were two ways to dominate one prey. One was Fate''s Desire, and the other was called Soul Desire.


    The two had simr points but were extremely different. If Ryan performed both forms, he would be able to dominate a preypletely, however, just one of the realizations was already enough.


    The meaning of Soul Desire was simple. Every individual has an inner interest, if Ryanpletes someone''s Soul Desire, that person will automatically be willing to fulfill the request he makes. This is because bypleting someone''s internal desire, the user automatically increases the level of reputation with that person to a much higher rank.


    In the case of Fate''s Desire, the issue gets a bit moreplex. The functioning of the system urs through a general logic that organizes the universe, a higher existence. Completing Fate''s Desire causes the world to change in order to aplish its goal.


    Ryan was looking intently at Lyza. This excessive eye contact made everyone in the ss even more irritated with him.


    "They''re already going to fight, why does he keep giving Lyza those looks?"


    "It''s stupid that we have to suffer for that idiot''s mistake"


    "He''s looking so strangely at the teacher, I think they''re going to start fighting right now"


    "Why''s this dude so idiot?"


    "I can''t fucking handle it anymore"


    Lyza''s eyes were burning with fury, a threatening energy was surging in the room. The students were not only angry with Ryan but also afraid of what might happen, after all, this teacher was known to give heavy punishments to those who disobeyed her orders. But she never gave the punishment to a single student, but to the whole ss.


    What they all did not know was that he was not really looking at the teacher, but only checking her information.


    ----------


    [Elyzabeth Ignis Fireseeker]


    [High Level Fire Master / High Level Lightning Master]


    Chance of Sess: 0% / Esteem: 0% / Lust: 70%


    Stats: In rage with your presence 5h


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: Elyzabeth is interested in being dominated by a man stronger than herself. After years of being such a strong woman, she has a fear that she will never find someone capable of surpassing her.


    Fate''s Desire: Beat Lyza in a duel to win her heart.


    Fatepletion requirement - Beat Elyzabeth in a fair and humiliating duel, in all her life she has never broken her own ego, even after a defeat. If her weaker student defeats her, this shock will conclude the goal. After thepletion of Destiny, her chances with Lyza will increase significantly.


    ----------


    ''I see, so the desires of both Destiny and her soul are quite simr. That means that in order to increase my reputation with her and to win her I need to beat her in a duel.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lyza never had love sesses. There was always a feeling of inferiority for any man who approached her, this made her even more lonely and untouched over the years. That didn''t mean she had no interest in someone, but her strong posture always left her feeling isted.


    In the Dungeons, anyone watching her struggle would have a frightening sight. There are stories that Lyza once defeated dragons with a single punch. This made her always put herself in this position of superiority, not out of arrogance, but because of her life experiences.


    She wasn''t strict with her students simply because she didn''t like them, but because she wanted to prepare them as well as she was taught. These were some of Lyza''s secrets that Ryan was yet to learn.


    "Listen to me now! I want all of you to get a weapon, you are going to start by doing movement training. If you can''t handle the pace, just swap the damn weapon for an easier one, if any of you drop the goddammit weapon on the floor, the whole ss will fuck off doing push-ups!" Lyza shouted as she moved toward the de stand. The ss stood paralyzed, everyone was frozen. Ryan was the only one to move forward, moving toward a greatsword that was standing next to Lyza.


    The teacher became even more ragged with the students not moving, so she again shouted. "START! YOU FUCKS GET THE GODDAMMIT WEAPON", all the students then ran out to get a training weapon.


    The ss went on smoothly. The students needed to review the basic movements of using the weapon, this consisted of five to six physical attacks which consisted of an initial training sequence of the item. It was vital that they all trained with at least one physical weapon to get a sense of which equipment was most interesting for their fighting style.


    Everyone in that ssroom was amazed at the moves Ryan was making, the only optional weapon was the Greatswords. The weight of this type of sword was so high that most students never preferred even to try to use a weapon of this style, so it was difficult to see neers entering with this equipment. Only veterans ventured to train with these heavy swords.


    With only one hand he moved that gigantic sword as if it were a simple knife. His movements were precise, not even a Tank or a Berserk could perform those sequences with such precision.


    That made the students in the room startled, everyone wasmenting on it.


    "Is he using a modified sword?"


    "How can he lift that without even breaking a sweat?"


    "There''s no way this weapon can be altered, it''s the same as the one I tested the other day.


    "If he can train with a greatsword, maybe he can even fight Lyza head-on."


    All thesements could be heard by Ryan, who just chose to ignore them and continue his training, but with each line a student let out about Ryan, Lyza became even more irritated.


    "Focus on your training, you idiots!" she shouted, and in the same instant, the whole ss fell silent.


    When the ss waspleted, the students were amazed at Ryan''s abilities. This caused the irritation that the ss was feeling from him to decrease dramatically. The next few sses went smoothly, which caused the ss to stopmenting on him so much.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 63 63 - The Challenge Starts

    During the ss break, Ryan went to the infirmary. Luckily the room was empty, only Rose, the nurse, was there. The two locked the room and started enjoying the short time they had, without wasting a single second, they started madly fucking like two rabbits.


    Ryan had one of his hands in front of Rose''s mouth, trying to keep her from moaning too loudly. Some people were passing by in the hallway, so the two of them could hear footsteps echoing through the door.


    Afterpleting that quick secret sex, Ryan was finally ready for his battle.


    With all the skills needed for the confrontation reaching level 50, he was confident that he had a chance to win.


    * * *


    The dueling arena was packed, and several students and teachers had shown up to witness the duels that would take ce that day. Organizing the event was Professor Torek Anvilstone, the dwarf hunter.


    Beside him, a gigantic white bear apanied him. The crowd of people was excited, everyone was talking about the duels that were going to take ce. The mock confrontations between teachers and travelers were important events, because not only did they count as a grade for some subjects, but they were also an exciting form of entertainment.


    But today, one piece of information was making everyone even more curious. Lyza Fireseeker was going to fight, just the presence of the academy''s fire queen was already enough to attract hundreds of people. But knowing that she would be dueling with a student made everyone even more interested in what might happen.


    Besides Rose Siora, several other high level healers were present in the arena. There was an uneasiness on the part of the organizing team, the main Hao made a point of cing more mages than usual, precisely to avoid Ryan''s death.


    Sitting in the bleachers, in the area designated for teachers, the short man was thoughtful.


    ''I can''t believe the Whitemane is really doing this... He''s such a nice kid, I hope you don''t die young man... If you had some mana, for sure you would be an amazing traveler...''


    The principal was a little nervous. Because of the peculiar situation Ryan was in, Hao ended up following his story closely. Next to Hao were the other teachers, everyone who wasn''t going to be teaching some ss was present in those chairs. Looking a little more worried, Ellen Evergreen was restless, swinging her leg as if she were nervous.


    "Why are you so bothered?" A voice said behind Ellen.


    "Oh! Mr.Barnfield, it''s nothing...I just hope the student who challenged Lyza doesn''t get in trouble" She said, trying to hide the special rtionship she had with this student.


    "You say Ryan? Well, I''m rooting for him too. It may not seem like it, but that kid is extremely smart. If he entered this challenge, I''m sure he found a way to match strength" The old rogue said, as he sat down in the chair next to Ellen.


    William Barnfield was probably the only witness to Ryan Whitemane''s genius, so even though he didn''t know much about the new power of strength that boy possessed, he was sure that Ryan was going into that confrontation very well prepared.


    So the dwarf picked up the microphone.


    "BUAHAHAHAHA! IT''S NICE TO SEE THAT EVERYONE IS EXCITED TO WATCH THIS EVENT! GREETINGS! IM YOUR HOST TOREK ANVILSTONE!" The dwarf shouted, causing everyone in the audience to scream with excitement.


    "Cof cof, don''t be so rude Puffy, say hi to them" The dwarf said, cing the microphone near the bear''s mouth.


    The gigantic white bear roared with all its might.


    *GGGRROOOOAAAARRR*


    At the same instant, the crystal on that creature''s back began to glow with an intense blue light, causing everyone to look toward the Dwarf.


    "Thank you very much Puffy, anyway. Today we will start with the challenges and then the duels, please check the academy system.


    Several blue windows began to appear in the bleachers, each of the spectators present opened a hologram with information about the event that would take ce.


    The first event would be the challenges, then demonstration duels between teachers, andst, a demonstration of how to fight a dragon.


    -----------


    [Confirmed Dueling in the Main Hall]


    - Demonstration of dragon fighting techniques


    Roy Windfury


    William Barnfield


    - Simted teacher duel


    Megan Nightstar vs Arn Dragonsfury<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Torek Anvilstone vs Hexxar Draktaros


    - Challenges


    Ryan Whitemane vs Lyza Fireseeker


    Draven Draktaris vs Hank Bluerat


    -----------


    "So, let''s get started with the challenges" The dwarf said, and then the screen of everyone in the arena updated. It was the pictures of Lyza and Ryan. Ryan''s face had not yet been updated in the photos, so he appeared to be much thinner and weaker than he currently was.


    "Due to the power difference, this confrontation will take ce as a turf battle! The one who takes his opponent to the other side of the arena wins the duel!"


    Two doors opened in the arena on one side. And so the challengers entered.


    Ryan''s system window was being bombarded with notifications of people watching him. But, this only added to the smile he had on his face.


    -----------


    [Curious look][+99 Curious look][+99 Curious look]


    [+99 Pitying look][+15 Contemptuous look][+99 Pitying look]


    -----------


    "On one side, we have Lyza Fireseeker! The Queen of mes!" Torek shouted, causing everyone in the audience.


    The crowd began to shout, as they watched that beautiful red-haired warrior. She was without her zer, wearing only jeans and bandages that held her gigantic breasts in ce. Her arms were also full of bandages, but on her hands, two gigantic ck iron gloves glistened in the sun.


    "On the other side, we have a sophomore, Ryan Whitemane!"


    He was wearing a smile, and breathing calmly. Everyone in the arena was confused by what they were watching, Ryan''s appearance was highly different from the picture that appeared on their system. Looking at the projection, the girls were fascinated by the beautiful face of the young warrior.


    Ryan''s appearance really was much more attractive now. His body was defined, his chin was well aligned, his smile white. Elegant and attractive red eyes. Everything about his features made him look like a model.


    The men, on the other hand, began to shout at his presence. In concert, the audience said.


    "The Weakest! The Weakest! The Weakest!"


    Hundreds of voices were shouting at the same time, this line, confused the part of the audience that did not know Ryan''s story.


    He had two magic pistols around his waist, as well as two ck Katanas on his back. On his chest, a golden pendant stood out, as it glowed in the reflection of the sunlight.


    The white bear roared again, then Torek shouted.


    *GRRROOOAAAAAAAAARRRRRR*


    "Let the fight begin!"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 64 64 - The Mad Wolf

    The ground of the arena was also made of mana. Within seconds, several red squares appeared outlining the space where this confrontation would take ce. Ryan slowly advanced, until he passed through the band and entered thebat square.


    The distance he had from Lyza was a littlerge, but within seconds the woman jumped towards him. The aggressive instinct she possessed was gigantic, and her blooglust was also amazing. Launching herself with a fiery attack, within seconds Ryan had to dodge a kick from her.


    ''She was like 60 meters away, how did she get there so fast'' He thought, as he dodged the spinning kick.


    Drawing one of his swords behind his back, Ryan defended the attack. Using his ''ming Dash'' skill he managed to maintain his position inside the arena, so that the impact of the kick didn''t throw him out.


    "So you know how to use fire now, brat?" Lyza said, as she mmed her ck iron gloves into each other.


    * Ting *


    After the sound of metal, her hands began to catch fire, a gigantic heat surged around her. Extending her right hand upwards, she channeled a bolt of electricity that fell from the heavens to her. Lyza''s body was on fire, as small purple electrical sparks swirled around her.


    Ryan ran towards the other side of that square, trying to keep some distance. The biggest fear he possessed at the moment was the electric attacks, since the pendant he had found in the portal was giving him a bit of fire resistance.


    ''She has a close fighting style, but she can also hold a confrontation at a distance. I just need to have a little space to start channeling my attacks'' He concluded, as he took a deep breath to increase his concentration.


    "STOP RUNNING YOU STUPID BRAT!" Lyza shouted as she moved forward with a single step. A gigantic explosion came up behind her foot, projecting her upwards. She was flying near the top of the mana barrier that protected the arena.


    At the same instant, Ryan activated ''Hyper Anthesis'' and ''Eternal Garden''. The mana that formed the floor of that arena was transformed into a floor of green grass. Thus, two gigantic wooden hands appeared, growing in seconds.


    Lyza, still in the sky, channeled another explosion at her feet, causing her to beunched into the ground like a missile. But Ryan managed to hold off her attack using his wooden hands. A little ck smoke starteding out of the burning wood, but Ryan kept channeling his energy into the hands, causing them to keep growing with immense speed. Those giant wooden hands closed around Lyza, trapping her as if she were a simple fly.


    ''Water sh'' As soon as he activated this skill, a jet of water was channeled in front of his body. This water attack was directed at the wooden hands that were protecting Ryan.


    Water Aura'' now that his hands were a little wet, with this skill Ryan was transforming the moisture in the air into a thick barrier of water around his wooden hands. This, without having to expose his body to water, as this would make him an easy target for Lyza''s electrical attacks.


    "YOU IDIOT! I TOLD YOUR CLASS THAT WATER AND ELECTRICITY SHOULDN''T GEET ALONG!" Lyza shouted, in a rage. She was standing on her wooden hands, and within seconds, another bolt of lightning pierced through the mana barrier, causing her body to be even more charged with electricity. Putting both hands together, she caused the electric aura to attack the wooden hands, but this waspletely in vain.


    The battle was going on so fast that most of the spectators were not understanding what was happening. One of the gigantic screens broadcasting the fight needed to pass that confrontation at a slightly slower speed so that everyone could understand what was urring.


    "I remember this ss, so I''m not scared," Ryan said with a smile on his face.


    Ryan''s body began to catch fire, and a smallyer of mes appeared around him. Causing any water that was near him to disappear. Still, he was able to manipte the ''Water Aura'' that remained around his wooden hands.


    His mana was dropping drastically, every second, more and more energy was disappearing with the use of so many skills at the same time. But he couldn''t hold back, this was the only chance Ryan had to beat Lyza.


    "You''re not going to beat me!" Lyza shouted as she fired several punches at the wooden hands. With each punch, the impact and mes around her increased. The entire arena was shaking with the force of her attacks.


    *


    Sitting in the bleachers, Olivia Tris, Alice Lightstone, and Sara Hellpike were together watching. They all had apprehensive looks on their faces, worried about what might happen, as much as they believed in Ryan''s potential and power, there was still the fear of seeing him lose. However, with each moment, this fear was diminishing. Ryan was doing well in the battle.


    "Do you think he will win?" Sara asked both of them, with a worried face.


    Olivia''s eyes were full of water, she was controlling herself not to cry from nervousness, but there was a certain relief in her chest to see that Ryan was using the water skills she had provided him with.


    Alice raised her voice, trying to calm them both down. "The master is strong, I can recognize the power of someone''s strength. I have no doubt that he will emerge victorious."


    Alice''s neutral voice, however low in emotion, gave the two quite a bit of hope. Sara stood up and began to shout for Ryan, cheering him on. Next, Olivia stood up and did the same.


    *<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The mes were so intense that they were causing the water to evaporate, thus letting her wooden hands burn with the attacks. Then she joined both hands together and screaming, gave onest attack "This is useless against me!"


    Striking both hands hard, Lyzapletely destroyed the wooden hands holding her down. The attack was so strong that it threw her to the ground. Throwing an explosion of wooden fragments everywhere in the arena. Lyza was now walking on the grass that Ryan had just generated, with each step the grass floor burned with contact with her aura.


    "He''s kind of holding up well..." Hao said, as he straightened up in his chair. The principal''s secretary then replied.


    "The duel is not even two minutes old, we need to wait a little longer." The two took out binocrs to observe the duel with a slightly clearer view.


    The screams from the audience were getting louder and louder, the energy of the crowd was increasing more and more. Several people at the same time were cheering Ryan''s defeat, in a group they were shouting.


    "The Weakest! The Weakest!"


    It was like a cheering crowd in screaming for their team. Everyone was anxious to see the defeat of that rookie.


    Ryan''s System was being bombarded with notifications of the looks they were sending him. Some of pity, some of fear, some extremely positive.


    "Hahaha! I guess I have no choice" Ryan said, as he watched Lyza approach.


    "SHUT THE FUCK UP STUPID BRAT!" She shouted, taking a leap. She was projecting forward, flying at high speed toward Ryan.


    With one hand, he pulled out one of the pistols from his belt. Pointing it at Lyza''s face, he closed both eyes. With a smile on his face, he activated the skill he had received from Alice Lightstone.


    Judgment of the Sun


    That pistol was fully charged with Ryan''s intense mana, so in the same instant, the pistol shot out a sphere of light. It was a size a little smaller than the sun he had channeled in his duel at the portal.


    That sphere was emitting a light so strong that itpletely blinded Lyza. The attack hit her face head on, causing her to fall halfway down, stunned.


    Slowly, Ryan opened his eyes, finding his opponentpletely enraged.


    Lyza was blinking her eyes, as she looked from side to side, stunned. She hadn''t asked for her sightpletely, so in a short time she would have recovered. Her face was red with anger, so Ryan needed to be quick to win this fight.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA! SO THIS WAS YOUR TRICK?" She shouted, with a psychotic smile on her face, Lyza ducked down and punched the mana floor of the arena.


    The punch was so strong that it created a shockwave that echoed through the squares that made up the arena floor, lifting those gigantic mana bricks one by one. Her ears were attentive, she only needed to listen for the footsteps of Ryan''s jump.


    The moment Ryan took a leap to dodge that shockwave. Lyza looked with a muchrger smile toward him. Her bloodlust was so high that part of the audience felt a chill with the face she was making, it was like a hungry mad wolf looking towards a sheep.


    "I found you!"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 65 65 - Arise

    "I found you!"


    Even without her vision, Lyzaunched herself into the air toward Ryan. She did not possess such good hearing, so it was hard to know his position in the middle of that screaming crowd. She was approaching Ryan with speed, so when the two were at least two meters away from each other, Lyza activated an aura st. A shockwave of shock and mes appeared. A circle of electric and fire magic was thrown in all directions, echoing like a sound wave through the air.


    ''DAMN''IT''


    Using his Katana, Ryan cut off the attack. Part of his clothes were burned off with it, but what was worse was the wave of electricity that went through from the sword to his body. If it weren''t for his regeneration skill, he would be in serious trouble.


    Biting his own tongue, Ryan was trying his best not to make any noise. He knew that this was Lyza''s main goal. However, his strategy didn''t seem to be working anymore.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAAHhahaHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" Lyza wasughing like a maniac. Next, panting, she turned to Ryan. The two exchanged nces, both were wearing smiles, one smile was confident and the other was psychotic.


    ''My sight is back, you idiot child'' She said, advancing towards Ryan.


    ''Nyx, are you there?''


    There was a silence in Ryan''s mind. A silence and a void.


    His mind waspletely focused on the duel, so no thoughts unrted to the battle appeared. But beyond that, Subus'' very presence seemed dim.


    <....>


    <Yes>


    Taking a deep breath, Ryan charged up all the energy he could. Getting his mana flowing throughout his body, he tried to charge with energy both the two pistols and the two swords he carried.


    He then activated the wings he received from the subus. ''Nyx, I don''t know what happened. But I really need your help'' Flying to the top of the arena, near the protective barrier, Ryan began to cast as many spells as he could.


    Using both pistols, he was throwing as many skills as possible, it was like a machine gun of magic shooting towards Lyza. But none of the magic attacks were working, she was punching all the mana projectiles with her iron gloves, causing the attacks to be reflected and fly towards the audience.


    * WOM WHUUUOMMM BROOOAK*


    The spells were nullified at the same instant they hit the wall protecting the bleachers, causing strange exploding sounds to emerge. It was as if the mana from the attack waspletely sucked up by the wall.


    ''This isn''t working...'' At the same instant Ryan thought of this, his eyes began to glow with the reflection of a gigantic rock sphere flying towards him. Lyza was firing several punches, with each movement of her fists, a projectile of mana wasunched. They were basketball-sized spheres, some were purple and some were orange.


    The sphere hit him in the face, the speed of that attack was gigantic. He was thrown toward the wall as he continued to receive those attacks one by one. The energy spheres were exploding on contact with Ryan''s body, dealing critical damage.


    The stands went crazy, hundreds of people were cheering for Lyza''s victory. The inte broadcast of the duel was having several people watching, the story of the weaker student was being reposted on several blogs and websites. Everyone was confused about what would make someone so weak challenge a traveler with one of the highest ranks in history.


    Watching this, Olivia, Alice and Sara had apprehensive looks on their faces. They thought that Ryan had the upper hand, but now the game hadpletely turned around. In front of them was a hologram focused on the face of their master. With each energy sphere, Ryan spat out a little more blood.


    The attacks then suddenly stopped. Ryan''s body fell directly to the ground, as if he had already been defeated. Lyza''s footsteps echoed through the mana floor, as if only she was there, all the screams, pping and stares were disappearing. It was as if none of it mattered, Ryan''s mind was blotting it all out, his head was aplete nk. His mind was just watching that woman approach with a frightening smile.


    Still, he was getting up, even with difficulty. On the inte, thements from the broadcast were rising at a gigantic rate, both supporting and rooting against him.


    ---------


    - This kid wants to die


    - He is still getting up, it reminds me of that duel from zing Hero<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    - ololol dude is still standing after all of that


    - But zing Hero was a rank A adventurer, this kid is just a rookie!


    - He''s still a student and he''s withstanding the attacks of the Queen of mes. You know he has potential.


    - Lmao look at his face


    - If he doesn''t die today, I will continue to follow his evolution.


    - Are you sure he is the weakest student?


    ---------


    He couldn''t hear, but Olivia, Alice, Sara, Ellen, and Rose were rooting for him. In that arena, there were only two fighters, but inside Ryan''s heart, there was one person who could reach him.


    <Arise, master>


    Those words echoed through Ryan''s heart, causing him to easily stand up. His body again began to burn with demonic power, nothing was important anymore, and nothing bothered him anymore. A gigantic amount of ck mes starteding out of his back.


    They were like a pair of wings. On that young man''s head, two horns of fire appeared. The moment he removed the swords from his back, the katanas were enveloped with that demonic energy. That burning fire was even hotter than Lyza''s own mes.


    The crowd of people watching fell silent at that very instant. No one could understand what was happening. In the same instant, several news portals began to report the story, creating theories as to what this demonstration of power could be.


    In the teachers'' area, an intense discussion broke out. Everyone was exchanging confused looks as they tried to find an answer to what that power was.


    "Is he using a skill?"


    "I''ve never seen that kind of ck me maniption"


    "Was he limiting himself during ss?"


    "So he was hiding this unique power?


    "What the fuck is going on here?!"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 66 66 - D E M O N

    "What the fuck is going on here?!"


    Watching that boy''s body burning in mes, Lyza felt a sensation she hadn''t encountered in a long time. That woman''s face changed in the same instant, she stopped feeling irritated by the duel, all the negative feelings she was having disappeared in the same instant. Now she was not feeling offended by that battle, in fact she was grateful.


    "So you didn''te to this duel without a trick. Hunf... You''re a smart boy, I won''t go easy on you" She said, with a gentle smile on her face. mming both iron gloves together, she caused a metal sound to echo throughout the arena. It was a sharp and extremely loud noise. In the same instant, the aura of fire that had been protecting her disappeared.


    Taking a deep breath, Lyza channeled all her energy and activated an SSS rank skill. The reason they called her the me Queen was precisely because of this skill, a unique power that few had witnessed.


    "ming Hero Embodiment" she said, but before her skill could start the transformation, her opponent was already in front of her. With a single attack, Lyza was thrown to the other side of the arena, falling to her knees on the ground.


    Her face was confused, she was extremely close to the line that marked the end. If Ryan pushed her, she would lose the duel in the same instant. Before he could move forward to finish the battle, the skill had finished charging.


    Lyza''s canopy began to glow with a white light. Several white and golden mes began to rise from outside her body, she was emitting an aura of light. The warrior''s beautiful hair was nowpletely white, emitting an angelic beauty. The clothes she was wearing were glowing with the same golden aura that her hair was emitting.


    The warrior''s whole face had changed, it was hard to exin the sight. In the stands, some began to cry at this demonstration of power. It was as if this woman who looked like a mad wolf had been transformed into an angel of light and fire.


    Then Ryan raised both hands. Moving his sword, he fired several attacks into the wind, as if he were counting an enemy in front of him. With each movement of the sword, an attack of dark mes wasunched. The fire cut through the wind at high speed, until it reached Lyza.


    She kept walking, receiving those attacks with her own body, it seemed that nothing was taking effect. Her body was sucking up that energy, turning it into more fuel and increasing the brightness it was emitting.


    With his other hand, Ryan was channeling a strange magic. It was apletely dark sphere, with the appearance of being ck ink, it was like a bubble that was filling up and growing in his hand.


    "Hmm... So it''s not working" He said. Ryan''s voice was different, it was loaded with a kind of podere, just hearing his voice was enough to make some of the spectators feel choked up. The silence in the arena remained, as everyone watched the battle in confusion.


    Then Ryan threw his sword aside, throwing it against the arena wall.


    "Are you giving up this battle?" Lyza said,ughing.


    Now with both hands free, Ryan began channeling two of those ink spheres. Connecting the two with his hand, he caused arger sphere to appear. Then heunched that attack that within seconds collided with Lyza''s body.


    She couldn''t dodge it, nor could she see iting. Snapping his fingers, Ryan began to suck up the mana she was using. That sphere of ck ink was actually just a simple sphere of water.


    With the amount of demonic energy he was emitting, any attack he made was being enveloped with those evil mes. Water abilities have a specific quality, just as water is able to transmit electricity, it is also able to transmit mana.


    What Ryan did was something quite simple, he simply took a sphere of water and using his ''Water Aura'' skill caused Lyza''s mana to flow from her body through the water to him.


    "Hahaha! I guess you really watched my lessons. But that won''t work against me" She said. Within seconds, her body began to burn with an even stronger energy, causing some of the water that was trapping her body to evaporate.


    Then Lyza jumped towards Ryan. The two began to have a close confrontation, using their fists. With each punch, the arena shook with the dispersed energy, the vibration was so great that the people watching could feel the energy inside their own bodies.


    The speed of the punches was very fast, even in slow motion, it was hard to recognize which of the two was having an advantage. Both Lyza and Ryan seemed unbothered by their opponent''s attacks, it was as if this confrontation could be endless.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Channeling a little more of his energy, Ryanunched a punch towards Lyza''s chin, causing her to fly upwards. The fear that some people in the audience were feeling caused his demonic energy to increase a little, it was an invigorating energy that increased his fighting power significantly.


    Lyza was not shaken by this attack, in fact, she just became more motivated to duel. Using a burst of fire, she threw herself to the ground like a missile. She couldn''tnd the punch on Ryan, but she did cause the entire floor of the arena to be destroyed.


    Liquid mana fragments began to fly everywhere in the arena, as Ryan and Lyza exchanged determined nces. Both were intent on ending that confrontation as quickly as possible.


    "Nyx,e out" He said.


    At the same instant, the shadow of a woman appeared beside him. She was also enveloped by the dark energy that protected him. That woman appeared to be very beautiful, but her face was covered by a white porcin mask, that spirit seemed to be chained to Ryan,pletely intertwined.


    It then extended its right hand toward Lyza. That shadow then embraced Ryan, removing part of the mask, and the shadow kissed the boy''s cheek. Then the shadow joined both hands together.


    All the energy around Ryan''s body disappeared. That energy was flowing into the hands of the boy, who was making a finger gun with his hands.


    With a smile on his face, he said.


    "bang"


    A ray of energy surged at him. That ray was glowing with several different colors, while the center was white, around it, there was a kind of flow of green, blue, yellow, pink and red colors. The raypletely engulfed Lyza.


    When it disappeared, Lyza was intact, without any injuries. But her feet hadpletely crossed the line of red squares that delimited the area of confrontation. She had been defeated.


    At the top of the arena, a gigantic golden hologram appeared.


    [RYAN WHITEMANE - WINNER]


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 67 67 - Offer

    Looking up at the top of the arena, a triumphant smile broke out on Ryan''s face. Seeing the hologram announcing his victory was a gigantic relief, the moment he stepped out of the arena a huge amount of people started texting him on his cell phone. The notifications on his cell phone were jumping non-stop, both death threats and messages of support and admiration.


    ''So they leaked my number...'' Ryan thought, as he walked towards the changing room. His body was now sweaty, he was feeling tired from the stress that using so much demon energy caused.


    On the other side of the arena, Principal Hao was urgently called to his room. Confused, he activated a teleport and got there as quickly as he could. The principal''s room was filled with members of the travelers guild, next to the chairman''s chair was a man in a suit with a scar in his eye.


    "I see that you are raising good students, Mister Hao" He said as he removed a pair of sunsses from his face.


    The principal''s room was not small, yet that ce seemed to be much smaller by the number of guild officers. There were at least ten men and two women, all wearing suits and sunsses. Beside their chests was a metal medal that signaled the Rank of each of them within the guild.


    "It''s a pleasure to see you again John, what brought you here?" Hao said, with a serious look on his face. It was hard to see him break out of his neutral and friendly countenance, so hard that the principal''s secretary even took a step back at that.


    "Sit down, I want to talk to you and one of your students. K11 and B35 can leave" He said, as he pulled out the leather chair that was in front of the principal''srge wooden desk. The regional guild officer John then moved to in front of the bookcase of books and documents in the room, but he kept an eye on his watch.


    * A few minutester *


    Ryan had just stepped out of a shower. The cold water helped relieve the stress on his body, causing the regeneration skill to leave him full of energy again, he wasing out of that duel without any serious injuries. There were a few cuts on his body, but they wouldn''tst that long.


    As he put on his clothes, his phone kept ringing non-stop. It was as if the world was beginning to care about his presence, turning off his cell phone, he just chose to ignore it for the moment.


    <Ryan, two agents are waiting for you outside the room> Nyx said, alerting him.


    Leaving the changing room, two young women stopped him. They were wearing dark sses, even though they were inside a building. The girls'' bodies were curvy and they hadrge breasts, but all of this was covered by a suit and a dressing gown.


    "Ryan Whitemane, we need you toe with us" One of the women said, with a neutral tone. Meanwhile the other tapped on some sort of headset that was plugged into his ear, "We found him sir" she said.


    Ryan gave her a suspicious look, and at the same moment, they showed their ID badges. The two were A+ rank travelers, so it wouldn''t be interesting to get into a duel for no reason. Nodding his head, he agreed to follow the agents.


    The agent with the wire ced a Portal Point on the ground. This type of item causes anyone who steps on it to be transferred to another location, having no doubt about it, Ryan followed and entered the Portal Point.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Nyx, I want you to keep an eye on my surroundings'' He thought, as he felt his body being transferred through a dimensional rift. Within seconds he was inside Mr.Hao''s room, a ce he already knew very well. The atmosphere in that ce was different, even the principal who always possessed a rxed and gentle manner had a serious and worried face. The only person who looked a little more peaceful was a white-haired man with a scar on his face.


    "Ryan Whitemane... I have much to discuss with you" That man said. In the same instant, Ryan recognized who he was, it was one of the guild officers who were present at the green portal battle.


    "So my name is really getting famous, I guess that''s a good sign" He replied,ughing a little. But Ryan knew the seriousness of the discussion that would arise, changing his countenance to a serious look, he began to let out some of his demonic aura. Some of the officers took steps back, putting their hands on their weapons.


    The young man seemed to be a threat to everyone in the room, and that was indeed his intention. Sighing slightly, Ryan continued, "So you guys tracked me down after the portal battle. Very good sir, but you didn''t need four A-Rank Rogues in this room. Nor the S Rank conjuring druid next door or the two A+ Rank fire mages below the window. The guild rule is clear, the first to enter a portal and initiate a fight with a creature has the right to receive the rewards, it has always been that way. Ryan''s demonic aura was flowing out of his body, and although it wasn''t taking shape, everyone in the room was nervous about it. Even Mr.Hao began to feel a little afraid of Ryan. Sighing again, he continued "So tell me, what do you the regional guild officer want?"


    Everyone in the room was surprised by the young man''s speech. But John, with his years of experience, was not worried about that, he had other ns for that conversation. The answer he received was so surprising that he had no other reaction than tough a little.


    "Hahaha! You young people are really full of energy" Even though he was trying to change the atmosphere, he still possessed a sharp look. With a sharp look, John turned to the boy in front of him.


    "Ryan, I have an offer for you"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 68 68 - Impact

    "Ryan, I have a proposition for you," He said, as he took a cigarette out of his pocket. With the lighter in his hand, he lit that thin piece of paper. The me was illuminating some of that aging, menacing face.


    Throwing out some smoke, John continued, "Just the fact that you''re not an idiot like the brat from Khzhan makes things a lot easier." Looking deep into Ryan''s eyes, he asked, "What you did in that portal was amazing, we need someone like you. But first, we need to understand what happened to you, how did the worst student in this institution get so strong in such a short time? Tell me, Ryan.


    Crossing both arms, Ryan Whitemane looked thoughtful. As much as it seemed like a simple question, the answer was a little moreplex than he could have imagined.


    ''To be honest, allying myself with the upper echelon of the guild would be extremely productive''


    <Surely>


    ''But those idiots are extremely bureaucratic and will probably only create problems''


    <Yes, you are right>


    ''to make all this worse, how am I going to exin to the guild that I rank up by having sex''


    <Yes. That''s hard to exin>


    ''So what should I do?''


    <I have no idea, master.


    ''Fuck''


    Sighing, Ryan looked around the room. Just then, a demonic voice came into the ears of everyone present. It was Nyx''s voice, however, she seemed to be altered to sound a little more frightening.


    "My master wants to talk to himself"


    John''s eyes widened at that, and then he ordered everyone present in the room to leave. Except for Principal Hao, who remained at Ryan''s request.


    "I''m sorry to do this again, but please, could you turn off the mana transmitter that is hidden inside your belt?" Ryan said as he sat down in an armchair near the desk in the center of the room.


    "You''re full of tricks kid" John said, as he sat down and put out his cigarette with his own hand.


    "I received a supreme skill" That sentence caused Hao and John to open their eyes with surprise.


    "Yes, I know. There are very few people with supreme skill, I''m really very lucky. Anyway, I apologize for interfering in that green portal, I needed to evolve. I saw how the guild is using as much as it can in resources for Marketing, so I have an offer for you sir... What''s your name again?" Ryan said.


    "The name is John Wrynn"


    "Yes, I have an offer for you John Wrynn. I help the guild, and you help me, simple, right?" Ryan said, with a confident smile on his face.


    <You sounded so fucking braindead>


    ''Fuck you Nyx''


    <I''m just telling you the truth!>


    ''Ok ok, whatever. This dude probably just wants my help with some kind of guild bullshit. I''m already taking it''


    <Hmm... Make sense, I guess><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ryan''s face appeared to be ufortable and irritated, not by the situation, but by the subus in his head.


    "Actually, that''s exactly why I came here. We are recruiting some promising warriors and we want your help. If you don''t mind, we can talk about it in the guild office" John Wrynn said with a smile on his face.


    ''Kinda remembers me of that hero movie scene''


    <For real, life imitating art>


    ''Hero movies are not art''


    <Really? But... ok I guess>


    Ryan nodded, and the two then left the room. Mr.Hao had a confused look on his face, as if he didn''t understand everything that had happened in his living room. Sighing, hey down in his armchair to take a nap.


    The moment the two of them left the room, John Wrynn opened a portal with his watch. It was a small portal, about the size of a door. The two then followed the portal, passing through yet another dimensional rift. Then they arrived in a modern office.


    Several guild members were working, managing documents and typing eagerly onputers. The moment Ryan emerged from the portal, everyone in the room started to look at him, all of them with confused faces. Following a ss corridor, John and Ryan came to a wide iron door. The regional guild officer then ced his hand on the door, opening thetch with some of his mana.


    The door revealed a wide office that looked a bit like arger version of Principal Hao''s room. There were three armchairs and a desk lit by arge ss window, next to the desk was a coffee spaceplete with cakes, pots and sugar. Near the entrance to the room were some swords and monster heads. Prominently disyed at the top of the window that lit up the room was the jaw of a lower primordial dragon


    The dragon''s jaw seemed to be at least four meters long. Some of its teeth were broken, but it was still possible to see how gigantic this creature must have been.


    Ryan sat in the armchair across from the table, while John made his way to his chair, reclining it a bit.


    "The guild is desperate, boy. That''s why we turned to you, you don''t strike me as a bad person. Hao told me your story, you went through some serious trouble in Neodrazzil."


    "That was all in the past..."


    "But kid, the fact is that you have potential. We are gathering a Raid of future Rank S warriors, from the demonstration you gave at the green portal, you can enter as a DPS"


    "The guild is organizing a Raid? Is that for the marketing?" Ryan said, confused.


    John''s eyes looked as if they had already faced several enemies ahead of him, at the same time he possessed a confident look, somehow it was as if his eyes had be empty just by thinking about what he was going to say.


    Sighing, he said.


    "The guild has recognized the pattern of yet another Impact. This time it promises to be even bigger than those that happened before."


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 69 69 - Guild

    Sighing, he said.


    "The guild has recognized the pattern of yet another Impact. This time it promises to be even bigger than those that happened before."


    "What do you mean yet another?" Ryan said, as he braced himself in his chair. This information was a bit surprising.


    "Maybe more than three impacts happen at the same time. The guild equipment is tracking an abnormal amount of mana, it''s enough to create at least four triple s rank portals. All at once," John Wrynn said, as he took another cigarette from his pocket. After lighting it and releasing some of the smoke from his cigarette, sighing, he continued to speak "We are setting up a training group, you managed to close a green portal. So I want your help, the guild will be at your disposal, you can ept this proposal or have your memories of today erased..." Adjusting in his chair and letting out some more smoke, he chuckled to himself "But being the target of a memory loss skill is not sofortable hahaha.


    ''So I never had any other choice''


    <I mean, yeah>


    ''Fuck''


    "I ept, but I will want maximum guild support. After all, you guys need my ultimate skill" Ryan said confidently.


    <But you don''t have a supreme skill>


    ''That''s the only lie I''ve thought of so far, so keep quiet Nyx''


    "Why do you say that? Is that boundary breaking mode your ultimate skill? If so. The guild has many adventurers with that kind of power" The old man replied, as he opened a hologram with the faces of the guild members, several were famous names that Ryan could easily recognize...


    "My supreme ability makes me evolve endlessly. I have no limits to my power, plus I can steal skills, it''s like an improved version of Rising Hero" Ryan remained confident, if this lie worked, he wouldn''t need to exin the functions of his system.


    "Rising Hero was a traveler with almost infinite power, you know the implications of that, right?" John Wrynn''s eyes were sharp, he was suspicious of Ryan''s speech.


    "Yes, I know. But he needed to kill his opponent to steal his ability" The moment those words came out of Ryan''s mouth, several possibilities popped into John''s head. From the reports he had gathered, Ryan''s magic level was extremely low, almost nil, but in less than a week he had reached the level of a Rank A+ adventurer. If Ryan possessed an evolution ability just like Rising Hero''s, that would imply that he could evolve even more easily, being an indispensable tool for the guild.


    "So tell me, what is this skill? If you''re really that important, I can give you a little support within the guild" It had been a few years since John had felt interested in some newbie, he saw potential in Ryan. If it was anyone else, he probably would have already neutralized and erased his memories, causing him to even forget how to use his own ability. But something was telling John that this boy was special, that he could be a key to the future. It was a confusing feeling to exin.


    ''As I speak''


    <Just be direct>


    ''Really?''


    <Yes>


    "I level up by having sex with women stronger than me"


    A strange mood arose in the room, John Wrynn was confused and a little irritated. At first he had taken it as a joke, but the seriousness Ryan had saying this made him try to take it seriously.


    "You... Are you serious?" The regional guild officer''s face was red with anger, he was feeling offended by that.


    "Yes, I level up by having sex, just as I get to receive some of the skills from the women I rte to. I''m not kidding about that question, that''s really my ultimate skill."


    The seriousness in Ryan''s voice caused John Wrynn to calm down and startughing at this. He had never even heard a rumor about such a skill.


    "Hahahaha! Boy you won the lottery then! Hahahaha!"


    "I know, I know," Ryan said, a little embarrassed.


    ''I hope this old man doesn''t erase my memory''


    <If he erases your memory I can give it back to you><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Ah... Why didn''t you tell me this before?''


    <I''d like to see you exin it to him.


    ''You stupid horny flying chicken''


    <Fuck you.


    ''Fuck you too, dumbass''


    Sighing, John Wrynn resumed his posture and began to perform several more questions for Ryan. The two continued talking for a few minutes as Ryan exined how he received each of his abilities and how he had evolved in level so quickly. While Ryan wasmenting on this, John was checking the information through the government system.


    "I got my me skills from having a rtionship with Sara Hellpike. The ck mes came from that too" Ryan said, as he activated his fire aura in both hands. As he exined, John checked Sara''s name and information for the guild.


    "Sara Hellpike is a Rank B+ student, how did you create that ck fire aura in just one week? She shouldn''t have that level of power" John''s eyes were sharp, but Ryan didn''t want to exin his delicate position as a lower Demon Lord.


    "My skill can evolve my own level, in addition to evolving the skill''s level. Some of the power created is passed on to the user, but much of it stays with me. So I only had to do it over and over again with her for the skill level to get strong enough" Ryan was nervous talking, but since what he was saying was partly true, the information was coherent enough for John Wrynn.


    This was a unique case, so there was really no way for him to find out any secrets about it. He could verify the information by asking to evaluate Ryan''s system, but nothing could guarantee that the information in the system would be correct.


    After a long conversation, John Wrynn and Ryan Whitemane struck a deal. Ryan joined the guild''s prodigy raid, while John Wrynn and the guild would provide help and support for Ryan''s evolution as a traveler.


    "That sounds like a good deal, but there is one point I want to touch on" Ryan said with a smile on his face.


    "Speak up boy, speak up" John said, with a tired look on his face, as if he was already ufortable with that subject.


    "I want a guild gold emblem and I want you to put me at S Rank" Ryan was standing with his arms crossed and with a confident smile.


    "I can''t do that for you, not now" John said as he grabbed a cup of coffee.


    "I should reach S Rank in at least a week, if you guys offer the support you told me I should get there even faster. As for the gold emblem, I know you can create one since you are the regional guild officer."


    Theoretically, this would not have any negative implications. But creating documents was always a slightly moreplex matter, even more so when you are creating them in secret. Sighing, John nodded and changed Ryan''s statuses. After four clicks and intense typing, his status had finally been changed.


    "Thank you very much regional guild officer John Wrynn" he said with a smile as he extended his hand.


    John just extended his hand and with a smile, said.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Rising Fucker"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 70 70 - Future

    <What the actual fuck just happened>


    ''I convinced him to help our journey''


    <Dude, you were basically just bragging about your skill and girls>


    ''I mean, it''s a W you know''


    <Damn, that poor little old man was all shy and ufortable with the talk. But yeah I guess it is a W>


    ''I know, right? Hahaha''


    Ryan was leaving the officer''s room, on his cell phone, he added the guild app as well as the phone number of the regional guild officer and his helper. The deal he had with the guild was a win-win for both sides. Heading toward the bathroom, he began to have a lively conversation with Nyx.


    <''But Ryan, who is Rising Hero?


    ''Hmm... That''s aplex story, you didn''t see that in my memoirs''


    <Nope, I don''t have ess to everything>


    ''Ah, that''s a bitforting to tell you the truth''


    <You thought I was weird on that level?


    ''Yes''


    <...>


    <I''m not...>


    It ismon for high Rank Travelers to be given a special name. Each name carries an important part of the warrior''s abilities and history, cases like zing Hero, Queen of mes, the Frost Prince. All are travelers who became so famous that their names were eternalized with a nickname, but among the travelers, there is one warrior who stands out, a hero who was not limited to only XP of monsters.


    His name was Rising Hero, thest human hero. During his journey, he exterminated several red portals, and was the key to humanity''s victory in thest impact. His ultimate skill was simple, every creature he killed turned into energy for him, causing his skill to evolve infinitely. Whenever a regr traveler defeats an enemy, he receives a little experience through the system, but with the Rising Hero it was different, he received the full level of the creature.


    It was rumored that at his peak, his most basic skill was at level seven thousand. It is not known what happened to Rising Hero, only that he disappeared after thest impact. Since then, no one has reached his level, the level of a supreme traveler.


    <Hmmm this is an interesting story>


    ''As far as they know, no one currently can evolve faster than the rate of XP acquisition''


    <So if you can evolve faster with the system>


    ''That means the guild has no other option but to help me''


    <That makes sense... But you know that the Demon Lords in my world are much stronger than someone with level 7mil, right?


    ''Ah''


    <This is going to be a little moreplicated than you think>


    Taking a deep breath, Ryan then washed his face, looking into the mirror confidently.


    ''I just need to keep evolving.


    Leaving the bathroom, he headed towards one of John Wrynn''s subordinates. They would open a portal back to near Ryan''s home, within seconds the young Whitemane was taken through a dimensional rift to the front of his residence.


    Olivia, Ellen, Alice and Sara were waiting for him, all extremely worried. The only one not present was Rose, who had remained at the academy to nurse his injuries for the uing confrontations.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The moment he emerged from the rift, they were all surprised and ran towards him, excited.


    "Ryan, we were desperate looking for you" Olivia said, with an apprehensive face as she squeezed his arm.


    "Master! Master! Where were you? You can''t disappear without giving news!" Sara said as she dried her own tears.


    "Master Ryan, it is vital to the sess of your journey that you keep us informed of your situation and location. Please avoid disappearing" Even Alice who normally possessed a neutral tone, seemed to be worried.


    "Ara... Ara... You can''t have us so worried big boy..." Ellen said, as she hugged Ryan''s back, squeezing him with the gigantic pair of breasts she has.


    "I''m fine girls, let''s go inside and I''ll exin the situation" Ryan said with a smile on his face. In a way, it wasforting to see how concerned everyone was about him and it was a refreshing feeling to know that there were people who cared about his well being.


    The sun was already dropping a little, as the sky began to turn orange. Inside Ryan Whitemane''s small house, the girls sat on his bed as he exined everything that had happened. The story was long and in some ways unusual, but the girls listened attentively to everything that had happened. From the battle inside the green portal to the regional guild officer looking for Ryan at the academy.


    Alice and Ellen were the two who had a higher strategic profile within the group, so as soon as Ryan finished exining the situation, the two began to think about how they could take advantage of the situation and improve their master''s performance. Having the support of the guild made everything easier quickly.


    "Officer John Wrynn said that I can contact his assistant anytime I want. From what I understand, the guild is really willing to support me" Ryan concluded as he too was thoughtful.


    Alice was the first to speak, she already had a previous n, so it was simple for her to fit the new information in, "I don''t imagine the guild will support you with fangs, so we can help by increasing the number of girls in the harem. But you having a gold emblem will make it much easier from now on."


    The golden emblem is a merit of the guild''s achievements, it makes it easier to enter portals that are closed, as well as serving as a symbol of authority. Now that Ryan possesses S traveler rank, he can easily enter advanced level portals without creating a mess.


    Ellen was the next to speak, "By the way, we''ve put together a list with Olivia of girls who are willing to do you. That number should increase a lot more now," she then held out her own cell phone, it was the same model as Ryan''s, but had a green cover around it.


    On the screen of the cell phone was a list of girls they had talked to who were willing to meet Ryan, most were close friends, so it wouldn''t be necessary toplete a Fate Desire or a Soul Desire.


    "Why do you say that? My duel was so sessful?" Ryan said, confused.


    All the girls then exchanged nces, as if they hadn''t understood his line.


    "Don''t you see what they''re talking about?" Sara said in surprise.


    "You''ve been in the papers all day, they''re putting you up as Neodrazzil''s new prodigy" Olivia added.


    "The Shadow zing Hero, Ryan Whitemane" Ellen concluded.


    <That name is better than Rising Fucker>


    "So I''m a new celebrity?" Ryan said as an evil grin appeared on his face.


    "That will simplify things a bit"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 71 71 - Love Is Expensive [R18]

    The list they gave Ryan was not that long, containing at least 10 new girls that Ryan could meet. Most were friends of the five who had taken an interest in him and texted him during the duel, however, three names caught his attention.


    "Wait these three are... really?"


    "Yeah, it''s Sara, Alice and Olivia mom''s" Ellen replied, with a triumphant smile.


    "I mean, if they consent, I can try to talk to them"


    "My mom is probably going to ept, she was asking me about you and actually find you cute" Sara said, Olivia then replied in the same instant "My mom was the same, she was sending me some messages about you today"


    But Alice was the only one who seemed to be thinking, looking at Ryan she said "My mom is a Rank SS+ traveler, so she will probably want to fuck you if it makes her any stronger".


    That seemed like a coherent answer, higher rank travelers end up having a hard time leveling up. A good number of the travelers who have passed the S+ rank would do anything in order to be stronger, even sex.


    After an intense conversation, Ryan and the four girls had a moment of relief after all the tension that existed before the confrontation with Lyza. He started by fucking Olivia''s pussy, as a way of thanking her for the water magic that had had such an important effect during the battle. After cumming hard inside the elf''s pussy, he moved on to Ellen, nt maniption was also an important magic in that duel, so he gave her a special treat, fucking the girl as hard as he could.


    Ellen''s moans were sweet and loud, being a delicious melody for Ryan. Using Lust Aura, he kept himself with energy to keep fucking while enjoying the pussy of that wonderful milf. After releasing another gigantic amount of milk inside her pussy, Ryan paused to drink some water.


    ''Nyx''


    <Yes master?


    ''There is a chance that one of them will get pregnant''


    Ryan was turning a bottle of water in his mouth, not out of fatigue, but out of thirst.


    * GULP GULP GULP*


    <Yes>


    At the same instant, he spat some water out, surprised. His face was pale and his eyes were serious, this startled the girls, who began to hug their master in confusion as they asked what had happened.


    "Big boy, are you okay?"


    "Master, if you are not okay with fucking we can wait for another day"


    "Yeah! Master it''s okay if you''re still tired of the battle hehe"


    "Ryan... You shouldn''t be pushing yourself to much"


    He just sat down and said it was okay. In his head he was doing the calctions.


    ''So far there are five girls, Olivia, Ellen, Sara, Alice and Rose. If each of them gets pregnant there will be at least five babies at once, the amount a father has to pay to help a child even after termination is around 2,000 gold coins. This means that per month I will need at least ten thousand gold coins to support these children. In seconds, Ryan Whitemane''s dreams vanished, leaving only an erect penis and a confused face, as he stared at the window. Five women with perfect bodies were rubbing against him, wondering what was going on.


    But the only thing going through Ryan''s head were glimpses of a future being a father so soon. He was thinking about pacifiers and diapers, bears and children''s drawings. Perhaps, a fate he should ept if he continued down this path.


    <BUA HAA HA ha ha ha ha ha HA HA HA HA AH hah aha HAHA HAHA HAHA>


    ''What the fuck, don''t you see I''m in pain?


    <LOOK AT YOUR FUCKING FACE HAHAHAHA>


    ''Yeah... I''m still in handling it''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <Rx dude, you can only get them pregs if you want. The demonic energy of your pp is so strong that it makes your juice infertile, so you would need to concentrate all of your demonic energy outside of your body if you want to make a kid>


    ''ah really?''


    <Yeah dude, human cells are weaker than fucking demonic energy>


    ''So I''m not having five kids at once?''


    <I mean, yeah>


    ''...''


    Ryan''s sword swung again. As the dreams he possessed shed back into his eyes, he was excited by the news, knowing that he could have children only if he wanted to was something really reassuring.


    <But that''s quite an important point, you were just fucking these girls without thinking about getting them pregnant?


    ''Yeah...''


    <Dude, that''s pretty irresponsible>


    ''Yeah, I''m sorry Nyx''


    <HAHAHA HAHAHAHA You''re so fucking funny>


    ''You are too, quite annoying but I kinda like it''


    <I love you master>


    ''I love you too Nyx''


    Now more rxed, Ryan went back to fucking his girls'' pussies. Without worrying, he just put the girls on all fours and started thrusting into each of them, making a row of pussies. That sight was delicious, all of them had their cunny wet, some were even dripping a delicious transparent liquid.


    The girls were confused, exchanging nces wondering what was going on. But they were a little more relieved to see that Ryan was okay. Then he put his cock at the entrance of Alice''s small pussy.


    The best part of fucking that little blonde girl was seeing how her expressions changed in seconds. Normally, she was always serious and neutral. But every time a cock went inside her pussy, she turned into a naughty and expressive girl, it was as if she lost the control she had over her own face, no longer making that poker face.


    Alice''s moans were wonderful, although they started out a little low, as if she was trying to keep them to herself. After a few minutes of Ryan''s cock fucking her, quickly that blonde was beginning to cry out in pleasure, as her eyes filled with tears of happiness at the intense sensation.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 72 72 - Compass

    Ryan spent the night fucking all of his servants. After he hadpletely relieved himself, he asked to spend the night alone in his room. Then the girls went on their way to their own homes a little before the end of the day.


    Alone in his room, he was staring at the ceiling. A little confused about everything that had happened that day.


    "I beat Lyza and the same day I made a deal with the Regional Guild Officer. That''s kind of funny" He said, sighing.


    <Why do you say that?


    Getting up from his bed, Ryan walked towards the refrigerator.


    Opening the door, and he said "I just think it''s funny how busy my life got after I met you" His voice was a little muffled as he bent down to open the refrigerator. "We''re out of eggs, I wanted to have some with bacon. Anyway, I forgot to check the system information" He said, as he took a piece of bacon and some juice from the fridge.


    Opening the system interface, he received an interesting notification.


    ----------


    [Congrattions!]


    You Concluded a Soul Desire and a Fate''s Desire. Here''s your reward:


    After finding Lyza, you''ll have a buff of 500% in your Chance of Ses.


    [Elyzabeth Ignis Fireseeker was added to the Harem tab]


    ----------


    [Elyzabeth Ignis Fireseeker]


    [High Level Fire Master / High Level Lightning Master]


    Chance of Sess: 95% / Esteem: 100% / Lust: 99%


    Stats: Masturbating thinking about you


    Virgin: YES


    [Soul Desire: Elyzabeth is interested in being dominated by a man stronger than herself. After years of being such a strong woman, she has a fear that she will never find someone capable of surpassing her.


    [Fate''s Desire: Beat Lyza in a duel to win her heart.


    ----------


    Then another information window popped up, while making the sound of a notification simr to the one on Ryan''s cell phone.


    ----------


    New Lyza informations:


    Currently, the great Queen of mes is confused by the duel she had with you. Your movements and actions were surprising to her. Currently, Lyza is thinking of you fondly.


    ----------


    "Hmm, so the only thing I need to do now is to meet her in a moment alone and then win her heart?" Ryan said, as he put two pieces of bacon in a pan.


    <Exactly. But if you say something stupid, she will probably deny you. So be careful, this time I''m not increasing the numbers on the chance of sess. But then, 95% is still not guaranteed.


    * TSSSSSS * A small gray smoke came out of the pan, as the bacon began to bubble froming into contact with the hot iron.


    "I see. Well, then I should deal with Lyza by tomorrow. But before that, there is something I wanted to ask you Nyx."


    <What?> The subus suddenly appeared sitting on the kitchen counter,pletely naked.


    "What happened? Why did you disappear during the morning?" As soon as she heard those words, the subus'' face became a little cloudy, as if she was still shaken.


    Taking a deep breath, she began to exin herself, this time out loud "You know Ryan... Crystaldrif was one of the few ces that really made me feel like a normal person. It was kinda like a home to me, so I was still thinking about that ce, remembering the past. I''m sorry, it''s okay if you''re mad at me" her words were sincere, which in a way, touched Ryan''s heart.


    The subus thought he would be angry about it, but he just turned and gave her a warm smile. Moving closer to the subus he lifted her bangs and gave her a kiss on her head, just below the horns.


    "Everything is fine Nyx, including, did you see the mission System gave me?" He said, as he opened one of the windows and motioned toward Nyx.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Yes, I know..." Her voice was a little shaky.


    "We need to revisit Crystaldrif, it might be possible to find more information about what happened to the people you knew" He said as he moved the bacon around with a spat.


    ----------


    [Return to Crystaldrif]


    After finding the pendant, the only remnant of the princess'' love, return with it to the vige of Crystaldrift toplete the story of this item. Uponpletion of this journey, Fate will send high-level rewards.


    - Temporary skill unlocked: Crystaldrift Compass


    - A new tab has been added to the system. Click on the Crystaldrift Compass to find the nearest active portal that leads to the region of the ice mountains.


    ----------


    [Crystaldrift Compass]


    - No portal located nearby


    ----------


    "No portals around, it might take a while to find any portals around the area. Anyway, you can trust me, tell me a little bit about what your years there were like" Ryan said, as he put some pepper on top of the bacon.


    Nyx then began to mentally share some of the memories she had in that city. Within seconds, a movie appeared in Ryan''s head of all the events leading up to the subus leaving the ice region. It was a vision so real that Ryan was startled when the shback ended.


    "That, that was amazing" He said, startled.


    Nyx then jumped up from the kitchen countertop. Her breasts swayed along with her hair.


    * Boing boing *


    "If you want I can share all my memories, but that might be stressful if you''re going to watch it all at once" She said, as she snapped her fingers and causing within seconds, a white dress to appear around her own body.


    "Don''t worry about it Nyx, you can tell me about it little by little. But now it makes a little more sense why you looked so bad after we went to the green portal" Ryan concluded.


    The two of them then sat down at a small table that was near the refrigerator. While Ryan savored his bacon, Nyx poured him some orange juice.


    * GLUP


    He swallowed a piece of the hot bacon.


    "Have you found any news of the girls in the future? Lux... Mama Holga..."


    A small smile appeared on Nyx''s face. "Thest news I received from Mama Holga was more than thirty years after her death. She had made an orphanage and a giganticmunity restaurant near the central cities of the eastern kingdom. Everyone was talking about the muscr saint Mama Holga".


    These were one of the few positive memories Nyx possessed, a slight relief amidst all the chaos reigning in her head.


    Staring at the ceiling, Ryan wondered how many more stories he would hear from Nyx.


    "You really are full of mysteries..." He said,ughing.


    "I don''t have mysteries, I can show you whatever you want," She said with a smile while peeking her boobs out of the dress


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 73 73 - Attention [R18]

    * Beep Beep Beep Beep *


    The sun was already shining, heralding the start of another day. As Ryan''s eyes opened, his blurred vision turned into a white blur, until, scratching at his eyes, he saw the presence of the beautiful girl in front of him. Nyx waspletely naked and sitting on top of him.


    Ryan''s cock was hard as a rock, it was routine morning wood. The subus was rolling around on his cock, trying to tease him. She was feeling the nket stimte her own pussy, wetting some of the nket with that clear juice that was sshing from her cunny.


    Getting up, Ryan threw the subus onto the bed, pulling her off of him. Then he withdrew his own cock and began to y, running the head of his cock inside the entrance to her pussy. The heat of that hot liquid falling on the head was stimting him, causing his cock to be even more erect.


    Slowly, he put his weight on top of her. Her breathing became shallow as she moaned, and the subus'' body began to tremble.


    * Huf Hunf Huf Huff *


    As his cock entered her pussypletely, that tight, wet little hole began to squeeze his cock hard. It was as if the subus was pulling him closer, begging for more. Then he began to move, the sound of that sex was echoing around the room.


    * Tap tap tap tap


    Then he ced one of his hands on the girl''s neck. Within seconds, he changed the rhythm, increasing the force and intensity much more. With each thrust, he drove harder and harder into the subus''s pussy.


    * TAP TAP TAP *


    The girl was moaning, delirious as she felt the pleasure that only her master could provide. For Ryan, Nyx''s pussy was a unique experience, not only was the sensation unlike any other girl he had experienced, but the exchange of mana that took ce during sex with her made everything even more intense.


    During that sex, Nyx and Ryan''s energy mixed together. Some of the demonic energy that Ryan was creating was transferred to Nyx, while, she returned it as pure Mana. This made the feeling they were both feeling even more intense. This was Ryan Whitemane''s new morning routine, every day, even before breakfast he savored the pleasure that only a subus could give.


    * An hourter


    Ryan was on the bus to Neodrazzil. A strange feeling was taking over his body, it was as if everyone on the bus was looking intently at him, and the truth was that they really were. His skill was notifying him of the constant curious nces that all twenty people on the bus were making.


    ''So they all watched my duel'' he concluded.


    Opening his cell phone for the first time after the fight, Ryan started surfing the inte. His name was on the trending topics of the socialworks, just as he had appeared on several blogs and news sites. The headlines were in his favor,menting on the rookie with ck me maniption powers who had narrowly defeated a high ranking teacher and adventurer.


    <Hmm... If your fame keeps climbing, soon you''ll feel the effects of admiration from these people> Nyx said, as she approached Ryan''s cell phone.


    The more people admired or felt fear of Ryan, the stronger he became. This was one of the main aspects of the Demon Lord System, so it was interesting for him to attract attention and gain more followers. Being feared or revered was just as important as performing the training with other women, since the external view of other people is converted into demonic energy.


    ''So I need to increase my fame, as well as increase my number of kills and servants... Is there a limit to how strong I can be?'' Ryan wondered, as he ran his eyes over a story thatmented on him.


    <As far as I know, the stronger you be, the harder it is to advance to the next levels. But there is no real limiter on how much power a demon lord can achieve>


    This made sense to Ryan, after all, he had made great progress in his strength. So now it would be a bit moreplex to maintain the same speed in the evolution of his strength. But in a way, he already had some ns in mind.


    Getting up from his chair, everyone on the bus turned to look at him. Some people evenmented in low voices about him.


    "Isn''t that that ck me boy?"


    "Yes, he must be going to a ss at the academy.


    "Wow, he really is quite handsome.


    Twodies who appeared to be well past sixty years old were talking about him, both of them, with watchful eyes. Ryan just turned and smiled, before getting off the bus.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What a nice boy" one of them said.


    "Good studies young man!" The other said.


    Ryan then proceeded to walk toward the academy''s transport tform. Several students were now looking at him, all with surprised and respectful looks. However, it was evident how some were feeling a sort of envy of him.


    "That kid is already a sophomore, he just did it for attention," One guy said as he looked at him.


    This time Ryan just stared that man in the eye. The glint in Ryan''s red eyes made anyone feel threatened, with a confident smile he said "I''m sorry if being better than you is considered seeking attention."


    Everyone around Ryan startedughing, looking at the two of them. Ryan''s system then made the sound of notification again, as a window opened.


    ----------


    [Your esteem increased among the students of the Neodrazzil Travelers Academy]


    [+115 demonic points]


    ----------


    He then just confidently made his way to the tform, after all he would have a full day ahead of him.


    ''I need to talk to Principal Hao first. Then, I need to see the girls and talk to Lyza... I also need to start checking the list of girls that Alice and Ellen created...'' With each second, the day''s to-do list grew longer.


    * Ping * * Ping *


    ''A notification? But I had silenced my cell phone.


    Pulling his cell phone from his pocket, Ryan saw a message from the assistant regional guild officer.


    ----------


    [+87???2345]: Mr. John Wrynn needs to talk to you this afternoon. Come to the Guild HQ at 6:00PM


    ----------


    ''What do they need?'' Ryan thought, looking intently at the message with an annoyed face.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 74 74 - Fire

    ''What do they need?'' Ryan thought, looking intently at the message with an annoyed face.


    ----------


    [+87???2345]: Mister John Wrynn needs to talk to you this afternoon. Come to the Guild HQ at 6:00PM


    [Ryan]: Okay


    [Ryan sent a Thumbsup Sticker]


    ----------


    In a few minutes, he was again standing in front of the door to Principal Hao''s office. At the same instant Ryan''s feet stopped in front of the door, Hao''s assistant opened the door for Ryan.


    "Wee Mr. Whitemane," she said with a smile.


    The secretary appeared to be around twenty-five years old. Her body was modest but she was beautiful, she possessed dark purple hair and a bright lc gaze. Waving from his chair, Principal Hao stood up to greet Ryan.


    "How are you young Ryan, what do you need? Congrattions on yesterday''s duel" He said with a smile. He seemed to be much more excited than he should have been by his presence.


    <He probably wants you to be a representative, or something like that>


    ''Yeah, I thought the same thing''


    <It''s not a bad offer, the guild wants you to do the same>


    ''I think the best thing is to just ept''


    The two then sat down. The sunlight wasing in through the window that was behind Hao''s desk, which made his shiny head look even more glistening. Ryan was holding himself back fromughing at that sight, while Nyx had alreadypletely lost control,ughing inside Ryan''s mind.


    <HAHAHAHA hahaha HAAHAHA Look at his fucking face!!! Hahaa HHAHAHAAH>


    ''Shut up Nyx, I''m trying to understand what he''s saying''


    <I CANT! I JUST CANT! HAHA haha haha HAHAHAHA>


    "Well Ryan, I imagine you are here to review the matter of your tenure at our institution. Now that you have well, demonstrated yourself capable of staying in practical sses and entering portals, I don''t see a problem with having you here... But there is a point to talk about" Hao was a nice man and verymunicative, as he spoke he was spinning his leather chair around and moving both hands. "You''re reputation is sky high, I was wondering if you wouldn''t be interested in bing one of our institution''s representatives... I know it may take a while for yo"


    Ryan just spoke over, agreeing "Sure, I just want a Rank S dorm room".


    Hao''s face froze at how easy it was for Ryan to ept the proposal, so he turned to his assistant and directed her to find a vacant Rank S dorm room.


    "You can talk with Murasaki and get your keys, including, you can stop byter to get a representative badge. I am really fascinated by your evolution Mr. Whitemane"


    Ryan had an uneasy smile on his face. As much as he liked Mr.Hao, it was evident how he was just taking advantage of the situation to further enhance the academy''s reputation. Still, it was an efficient way to get a few more rights within that institution.


    So Ryan just nodded and walked out of there. Before he was out the door, he stopped abruptly.


    "Can I get your number Miss Murasaki?" He said, as he reached out and opened the screen of his own cell phone.


    She then nodded, and sent her own number to him.


    "So I can get in touch to talk about the dorm, I''ll be a little busy today so we can look into it tomorrow" He said with a smile.


    She just nodded her head as well, and smiling closed the door to the room.


    <What''s a Rank S dorm room?><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''The dorm rooms are divided by guild rank. The best and most luxurious are the ones for Rank S students, since he called me to be a representative, I thought it would be easy to get a room like that''


    <And what''s special about them?


    ''A little bit of everything, bathtubs, bigger beds, giant TVs.''


    <Hooh, that sounds interesting to me>


    ''Best of all, they''re inside the campus, so it''s easier to get the girls there''


    <Hohoho You''re such a naughty kid. Nice idea master>


    ''Thanks I guess haha''


    Nyx and Ryan then carried on chatting as they walked towards the teachers'' lounge. Since they were already in the administration building, it was rtively simple to find the teachers'' meeting center. After walking through a few corridors Ryan came upon a double wooden door, on top was engraved on a silver bar the name of the room ''Counselor''s area''.


    ''This is it'' he concluded. Knocking on the door twice, and after waiting for a few minutes, a familiar face appeared. It was William Barnfield, holding a coffee cup.


    "Haha if it isn''t the news boy. What do you need Ryan?"


    "Is Miss Lyza in? I have some things to discuss with her" He said.


    At the same instant, William''s face froze. He was with a neutral face, within seconds the body of that former rogue began to break into a cold sweat, with a smile he said "Sure, I''ll get her for you".


    Then the door closed. After a few seconds, angry footsteps echoeding out of that room "WHO''S THE STUPID BRAT THAT WANTS TO TALK WITH ME" the footsteps were approaching towards the door "IT''S BEEN ALL THE FUCKING DAY EVERYONE TRYING TO TALK TO ME WITH THESE STUPID LOOKS ON THEIR FACES" when she opened the door and saw that it was Ryan, the furious face she possessed broke at the same instant. Snorting a little, she said with embarrassment.


    "Oh-so it''s you, what do you want my brat?" her face was now not red with anger but with shame, it was a sight no one in that room could have imagined.


    <Hohoho! You really tamed this one! hahahah!>


    "Can we talk a little bit?" Ryan said, with a smile. Lyza''s heart squeezed in the same instant. "S-sure" she replied, leaving the room.


    The two then walked to the top of the administration building, where there was a terrace simr to the others in the academy. Looking up at the sky on that day that was just beginning, Ryan took a deep breath, he was nervous about how he could say that.


    "I''m sorry for challenging you, the truth is I wanted to show that I''m strong. I have always admired you from afar and always thought you were an extremely beautiful woman and I always wanted to be strong like you." Ryan''s words were true, he wasn''t lying or changing anything.


    That was a shock to Lyza, who didn''t know how to respond.


    "I really dont fucking know how to handle this" she said, her face red with embarrassment.


    Then she took three steps and grabbed Ryan, giving him a kiss on the mouth.


    [Lyza Fireseeker was added to the Harem Tab]


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 75 75 - Events

    [Lyza Fireseeker was added to the harem tab]


    Now that Lyza was in the harem, Ryan was already wondering how she would behave in bed. This was in some ways an interesting and engaging thought. He was excited, imagining things like what her pussy would feel like and what it would be like to receive a spanking from the redhead.


    Still, he was a bit modest at the moment. But that first kiss was intense and captivating, so strong that it made him want to make the most of that sensation. When she tried to break free of the kiss, he pulled her by the back of her neck, holding her close.


    * Lyza''s eyes were wide, she was surprised at Ryan pulling him in to continue that kiss. But she just tried to lessen the tension she was feeling and continued kissing him, after a few minutes of intertwining and swirling her tongue in each other''s mouth, Lyza again pushed him away.


    Drying some of the saliva that hade out of her mouth, she smiled at Ryan.


    * Hunf *


    "You''re kind of a good kisser, you idiot..." She was a little less embarrassed, but was maintaining that usual grating energy.


    "You''re delicious, Miss Lyza" Ryan replied,ughing. Lyza''s face turned intensely red, but she just shook her head and headed down the stairs.


    From a distance she said "You can call me to take the next step any time you want, asshole". That simple invitation was enough to make Ryan even more fascinated with the idea of fucking her, even more so as he watched the gigantic ass she possessed. Watching that ass go away swaying as the redhead walked was simply delicious to watch.


    Then Ryan went downstairs and couldn''t find Lyza. She went on to teach her ss and he went back to the ssroom building where his ss was. The day was just beginning, so a good portion of the students were still arriving at the academy, some yawning and others running around in a hurry.


    For Ryan, it was about forty minutes before his ss started. So he stopped by to visit Ellen, Olivia and Rose. He just wanted to say hi and see how they were doing, after which he met up with Alice and Sara in one of the auditoriums.


    "Master!" Sara shouted, as she ran towards him. She was speeding down the stairs, almost falling she stopped in front of Ryan, as if she was expecting something.


    She was shaking her head, and then made an annoyed face. Laughing a little, Ryan put his hand on Sara''s head, stroking the girl as if she were a cat. "Is that what you wanted?" He said,ughing. She just nodded, with an embarrassed face.


    Alsoing down the stairs that led to the chairs, Alice came in a very modest way. She approached walking elegantly until she came in front of Ryan, with a smile, she said "Good morning Master Ryan, can we stay with you today?" This neutral speaking style that Alice possesses was making him a little ufortable, following with the two girls to one of the seats, he said "Why are you so polite to me?" and in the same instant, Alice made a different face.


    It was as if she was confused by the question, so she answered with another question "If I am your servant, I should treat you like a master, right?". That answer made sense, but it was as if she always had some sort of barrier when she was speaking. The only time Alice Lightstone would lose that armor and pokerface was during sex, so Ryan had an interesting idea.


    ''Looks like I''m going to have to train Alice Lightstone in bed''


    <Hehehehe That''s interesting master...>


    ''Just wait until you can see it haha''


    Then the three of them sat down on one of those long wooden benches that made up the ssrooms. Today, they would have a few more magical theory sses and after that, it would be practical sses.


    "Alice, what ss is it going to be now?" Sara questioned, she appeared to be tired already. As much as she was interested in magic, theory sses were dull and full ofplex content.


    "Theory of portals and then introduction to talismans. After those sses it will be rangedbat training" Alice replied, as she opened her notebooks.


    Ryan followed attentively with the ss, but there was one thing bothering him. The entire ss remained attentive to his presence, this time, a muchrger number of nces were being cast at him. And among those nces, at least five were of a different status.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    -----------


    [+5 Bloodlust Stares Detected] [+20 Curious Stares]


    [+15 curious nces][+22 admiring nces detected]


    -----------


    Most of the room was watching for any movement he made. It wasmon for this to happen after the confrontation, but bloodlust nces were not a good sign.


    ''Nyx, can you check what they are saying about me''


    <Yes, master>


    Within seconds, the subus appeared behind two boys who were chatting with energy. One of them was about the same height as Ryan, and seemed to have a slightlyrger body both in muscle and fat, he appeared to be a tank, next to him was an extremely skinny boy who was wearing sses with a rubber frame that went around his head.


    "This idiot, I''m sure he''s cheating at something," The tank said, sighing, "It took me more than two years to reach Rank A. There''s no way this loser got to the same level as Lyza so fast."


    The skinny boy was drawing in his notebook, he was making a sort of magic circle. "Don''t worry Hank, I just need to finish this project and you will be able to face him head-on in the duel" The two then startedughing, while the skinny boy showed the magic circle to the other.


    The two were at least forty rows apart, it would have been impossible to hear their conversation if it hadn''t been for Nyx''s help. Crossing his arms, Ryan was puzzled as to what their idea was. Turning to Alice, he asked, "Is there an uing event?"


    Alice replied with the same neutral face as always, but in her tone of voice, it was evident how surprised she appeared to be at the question "Yes Master Ryan, don''t you remember the battle event that will take ce next month?"


    ''Ah, so it had something like this''


    <How the fuck you didn''t know about something like that?>


    ''haha...''


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 76 76 - Curse

    ''Ah, so it had something like this''


    <How the fuck you didin''t know about something like that?>


    ''haha...''


    Ryan spent his entire first year at the Neodrazzil Travelers Academy only focused on one thing, theoretical content. Since he never had the possibility to be someone strong, the only evolution he could have was through books. This was the only answer he had.


    His studies were so intense that no one but the teachers and librarian Olivia knew his name. He didn''t approach other students or waste time with events and study groups, always sticking to books, his only possibility for evolution. As much as he felt lonely with that way of living, now, it was somehow giving him opportunities. But with all istion, difficulties arise.


    ''I just, I''ve never been interested in running after events...''


    <But it''s important to be aware of what''s going on around you!>


    ''Hahaha yeah that''s true, damn''


    "Oh Alice, I''m just so focused on my grinding that I just forgot about the Academy''s events" Again, this line from Ryan was notpletely untrue, nor was itpletely true. In his mind, he was being right and consistent.


    <''That''s not lying?>


    ''I am telling the truth! Well, it has some details sticking out, but it is a bnced lie as a symbol of ying and yang!''


    <What is Ying and Yang?>


    ''Ah... Ok forget about it''


    Alice just nodded, and with a small smile, she said ''You are very dedicated master, I admire that trait of yours. Looking at that blond girl, Ryan could only think of one thing, he then approached her and gave her a kiss on the lips. Soon after, he turned to Sara and kissed her on the lips as well.


    My servants are so cute, I''m really enjoying this life.


    Both Alice and Sara''s cheeks were reddened by the situation, but they seemed a little happy. Sara stayed hugging Ryan''s arm while Alice came much closer to him, her thigh pping against his body. Even though the blonde''s face was neutral, her red face was still extremely cute and beautiful.


    Ryan''s notification screen started to go up with much more intensity, a lot of the students in that room werementing about him. Still, he just chose to ignore it, as the threatening nces, the ones intent on killing him, remained at only five.


    * Ding Dong Ding *


    The bell rang, and then a teacher walked in to teach the gate theory ss. She had long ck hair that fell to her waist,rge breasts, and a tired look on her face. She was wearing a long ck dress, which still did not hide even a bit of her curves, the dress had a neckline that showed off the girl''s beautiful white skin. Her eyes were as red as Ryan''s, and her skin was as white as the snow or the moon. Her dress was of ck fabric, with leather details, and even by the standard of the academy professors, she stood out.


    This teacher was a vampire and an expert in energy magic, a master in the art of portal creation. Her name was Sylvanna Luby, one of the highest ranking professors in the academy, she had a young appearance, being only twenty-five years old. As much as she was not as strong inbat as Lyza, Sylvanna was an SS+ rank portal mage, outssing the Queen of mes by some distance.


    As she walked towards the board, she yawned with sleep and fatigue. There were stories that she had be a vampire simply so she wouldn''t have to sleep anymore, the problem was, vampires need sleep too. That elegant gait of hers was gone in seconds, she fell to the ground, banging her head in front of the whole ss.


    * Tuk* The sound of her body plummeting onto the teachers'' tform echoed through the room, as everyone looked at her with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just, a little tired" She said, in a monotone tone of voice. Getting up, she yawned and stretched, as she began her lesson.


    "Today I''m going to teach you the basic theory for portals, how they work, and how to create a basic portal. In the next ss, you will create a quick escape portal" She then began to exin.


    In the human world there are three types of portals, fixed, variable and impact-derived. The fixed portals are portals that connect the human world to a dungeon that never ends, these dungeons always have monsters and enemies, as well as always giving interesting drops and loots. With each floor, the difficulty level of these dungeons increases significantly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Fixed portals usually appear only after an impact. The variable portals are small gaps between the two worlds that appear randomly, they can be white, blue, green, red or ck.


    Impact portals are giant red, ck or purple spheres that appear, sending monsters into the human world. Not only are these portals muchrger in size, but they are connected to much more intense dungeons and challenges, so far no impact portal has remained fixed in the human world, and it is always possible to close it after eliminating all challenges within the energy sphere.


    Understanding these systems is what created portal magic, an art that involves manipting mana to create rifts in space connecting two specific points.


    As important as these lessons were, the only thing Ryan could pay attention to was Sylvanna''s status window. He was on the lookout for the possibility of winning her over, but a different piece of information was bothering him.


    ----------


    [Sylvanna Luby]


    [High Portal Master/ High Level Energy Mage] [+70 sses]


    Chance of Sess: 0% / Esteem: 0% / Lust: 0%


    Debuff: Sleepy 12h / Tired 555h / Depressed ???h


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: Sylvanna has never been able to have aplete rest, she always feels tired for some mysterious reason. Besides this eternal tiredness, she has never received affection or attention from a man who meets her expectations.


    Fate''s Desire: Destroy the curse of eternal tiredness that Sylvanna Luby has received. Transform her back to human form toplete the challenge.


    ----------


    ''So she''s under the effect of a curse... that''s interesting''


    <I can see it, Ryan>


    ''See what?''


    <Above her chest, there is an energy crystal. This curse was made by a demon lord>


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 77 77 - The Project

    The sses went on, as usual, that day, when the bell rang for one of thest breaks, Ryan stood up and said goodbye to Alice and Sara. Walking out of the room, he had a thoughtful and troubled face, not only because of the new challenge to conquer Sylvanna but also because of his visit to the guild.


    ''I wonder what''s going to happen...''


    ''A raid organized by the guild...''


    When a group of travelers unite and form an alliance to clear portals, it is difficult for that unity to hold for long or extend into arger group. In general, travelers work alone or in groups of up to five members, it is extremely difficult to find a portal-clearing grouprger than thirty people.


    Raids usually happen when there is a high number of portals, or when a group of adventurers decides to advance on a fixed portal for long periods. They can range from fifty to one hundred participants, which makes for very different group dynamics.


    Usually this type of event is organized by ns of travelers. These are small teams andmunities managed by the travelers and coordinated and approved by the guild.


    ''Everything about this story is screaming that something is wrong''


    <Hmm... With great issuese great groups>


    ''The quote is not like that Nyx''


    <Ah... Fuck it>


    ''You better stop watching these movies...''


    Ryan was walking out of the iron gates of the academy, when from a distance he saw a ck car approaching towards him. All the windows of that car werepletely dark, making it impossible to see who was inside. Lowering the ss, he recognized the face of the woman who was sitting as a passenger.


    "Mr. Whitemane, I request that you apany me" She said with a smile.


    She was John Wrynn''s secretary. She was an orange-haired elf, a sight too distinctive to forget.


    "Is that a kidnapping?" He replied, jokingly.


    "What a great sense of humor boy... What a great sense of humor" She said, as the car door opened.


    Stepping into the car door, Ryan remained on the lookout for any strange movement that might happen. But, it wasn''t like anything dangerous was happening. Neither the driver nor the secretary was looking menacingly in his direction. Just to be a little safer, he asked Nyx to fly over the area, and nothing appeared to be strange.


    ''If anything happens, I want you to activate all my offensive skills at the same time Nyx''


    The idea was simple, on the first attack, Nyx would activate the skills even without Ryan''s wish, thus causing an explosion at the same instant. In the end, none of these measures were necessary. After a few minutes of traveling, the car arrived in front of the guild building.


    ''So they''ll just talk to me...'' Ryan concluded, as he got out of the car. In his mind, it was impossible that the Guild would drive every single member of a Raid, but that idea was quickly shattered. After crossing the reception area, Ryan was led into an event hall, where several travelers were gathered.


    Some, with closed and serious faces. Others were animatedly chatting and enjoying each other''spany. In the hall, there should be at least forty travelers, most without any armor or equipment. The guild members were surrounding the room, all dressed in ck suits and guild badges.


    A few minutester, John Wrynn emerged through an elevator that led directly to the center of that event room. The footsteps of his shoe echoed across the marble floor of the room, causing everyone to shut up and pay attention to his speech.


    *Cof Cof*


    "That air destroys my throat..." He said, breaking the serious mood a bit. After adjusting his tie, he activated a wind propagation skill, making it so that everyone in the room could easily hear his voice. "I have gathered all the promising young people here for the guild development project. I apologize for the urgent notification, but due to some other issues, we will be starting this project as soon as possible" Then, John Wrynn extended his hand, pointing to the center of that room.


    A magic circle appeared, a blue star began to spin amidst the marble floor, opening a portal the size of two cars. "I ask that everyone enter the portal." After that, slowly the group of travelers and the guild officers formed lines to disappear one by one into the mist that emerged from that gigantic blue energy sphere.


    Ryan approached the line and entered through the middle, being neither one of thest nor one of the first. As his steps advanced into the blue sphere, he felt a strange sensation. It was as if his body was running through hot water, and as he walked further, the heat increased and decreased, until he was thrown to the other side of the portal.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The group was gathering in a gymnasium that looked a little like the Academy''s, but was muchrger. The building was sorge that it was hard to feel trapped, a forty story building could easily fit within the distance between the floor and the ceiling of that gym.


    From all sides, the ce was simply colossal. It was hard to see the other wall of what made up that gym, it was at least a few miles away. Behind him, the group of travelers kepting out of the portal, until in seconds that gigantic sphere of energy came crashing down, shrinking to the size of a golf ball.


    Looking up, Ryan had an idea.


    ''Nyx check the top of this ce''


    <Yes, master>


    Within seconds, the subus was flying out and through the thickyer of magical iron that closed the ceiling of that gymnasium. But she got no response at all.


    <''That, doesn''t make sense...''


    ''What do you mean?''


    Before Nyx could understand what was happening, John Wrynn gave the answer. Raising his voice, that gentleman gave the exnation of what was happening.


    "This is the training base underground in the Sea of Khzhan coast. Soon, the rest of the Raid group should arrive here. Anyway, I think I owe you an exnation, I have gathered all the prodigious travelers in the region here. Everyone in this room is close to Rank A+ and Rank SS+, the point is, you are still raw diamonds." As John Wrynn said this, a hologram appeared behind him. Inside the hologram, several magic ripple graphics appeared, next to the graphics was a map of the Neodrazill and Khazhn region. Inside the map, five red spheres appeared.


    "As you can see from the map, the Guild has already confirmed the appearance of a small impact. This is only in my region of operation, the Guild is forming a Raid to stop this confrot. That is why I have called you here.


    John Wrynn''s face was severe, turning to the hologram, he continued to speak. "You have two choices, stay here, evolve and get fame and money. Or run outside and have your memories of today erased."


    The atmosphere in that room was tense, but Ryan was the first to move forward. He headed toward the Regional Officer of the guild, then the rest of the travelers approached him. Only seven travelers chose to leave, all of them stepped away and headed towards another officer, who opened a portal out of the gym.


    ''He alwayses up with the same talk about erasing memories...''


    <I think we need to learn a skill like that>


    ''That would be interesting''


    ''Alright, now that we have removed those who are afraid. I can bring in the rest of the Raid" As soon as John Wrynn finished what he was talking about, a portal appeared in front of the hologram.


    Several synchronized footsteps echoed from that portal, in front of the group was Damian Smith.


    ''That son of a bitch...''


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 78 78 - Provoke

    As the sounds of iron boots echoed out of the portal, an easily recognizable shadow appeared in the blue haze. He was wearing armor shining like silver, with a sword and shield on his back, it was Damian Smith, the bully who had tormented Ryan for several years.


    ''That son of a bitch...''


    About forty more travelers came out of the portal, totaling around seventy travelers. The room was filled with mages, archers, hunters, tanks, rogues and druids. As much as Ryan was not standing out so much in that ce, he could still see on his system how some people were looking intently in his direction.


    As much as he was only a rookie, his name was echoing around the inte these days. So both the veteran and the new travelers could recognize his face from afar. In the midst of that crowd, an intense aggressive look came over him, it was like a shout in an empty room.


    A notification appeared in front of his eyes.


    ----------


    [Damian Smith tried to use the provoke skill on Ryan Whitemane]


    [Due to the equivalence of forces, the provoke skill was nullified]


    ----------


    ''He still tried to use provoke? Does he think I''m a mob?''


    ----------


    [Provoke Skill]


    - Simple Tanks skill, uses part of the conjurer''s mana to attract attention and cause fear in the target, suffocating the target with a small pressure of energy. There is a 60% chance of attracting creature aggro.


    ----------


    Damian and Ryan''s gazes crossed, Tank''s eyes were aggressive. But in response to this aggression, Ryan just startedughing at his face that was still marked with the punch he had received.


    [An angry look turned into a bloodthirsty look]


    ''Look at that... I think he''s really getting annoyed. How cute...''


    <Hahahaha! Look at his fucking face>


    Then the guild officers started handing out a metal bracelet. It looked a bit like a watch, having some sort of talisman on top. As the travelers received the bracelet, John Wrynn continued his exnation, "Now, everyone will have ess to this training center. The bracelet the guild is giving you is a new magical technology, a miniature portal. Activate it when you are alone and you will beunched to this base. The guild will offer various benefits and rewards for travelers who evolve efficiently within the base, plus of course faster ess to portals.


    ''That''s sounding like too good an offer...''


    <What do you mean by that, master?>


    ''This group is too big for all these advantages, if the guild is so concerned about these portals. That means that they are probably decreasing the size of the next attack, and very much so.''


    <So you don''t think there are only five portals?>


    ''They probably really desperate...''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Turning to the group of novice travelers, John Wrynn concluded his exnation, "Any questions?" A silence arose in the room, until, behind Ryan, a small mage raised her arm. It was a cat girl with short ck hair, she was wearing a blue dress, the girl''s face waspletely red with embarrassment for extending her arm.


    "H-how is the training going to work?" She said, her voice was sweet and somehow cute. Causing some to give a smile at such a simple concern. Then, John Wrynn replied "We are going to release ess to portals to exclusives for this group. In addition, I have separated some SSS+ Rank travelers to guide you. The guild is sparing no effort for the extermination of these next red portals. Soon, we will also be doing a training raid on a red portal as an organized Raid."""


    While to most newbies this seemed like a simple answer, it was evident how those who possessed a little more insight were bothered by what they had just spoken. Everything about that situation was screaming that it was much more than five portals, and even five red portals with that magical signature would already be enough to consider that an impact.


    ''We''re fucked'' Ryan concluded, as he sighed.


    <''At least we''ll be able to profit from this situation.


    ''I''m not that interested in the money...''


    Ryan was controlling himself not to give a Machiavellian smile. Within that group there were several wonderful and probably extremely strong girls, every time he passed his eyes through the crowd he found a new beauty. From mature berserkers with scars and defined bodies to priestesses with angelic faces and postures worthy of a saint.


    In his heart, body and spirit, a single will resounded. ''Please let Fate''s Desire be achievable. Amen''


    After this brief talk, the regional guild officer guided the group through the guild''s underground facility. The location was below the sea, so it was impossible to leave or enter that location without using a portal. That base was vast, having dormitories, dining halls, and even a portal room for easy travel to a dungeon. After orienting the entire group, John Wrynn released those who were interested to do some tests in the base. Most of the members of the raid just went on their way home, using the base''s portalwork.


    But Ryan Whitemane was one of the few who remained in that ce. He was attentive, investigating every detail of that training center. ''Hmm... They have much better equipment than the Academy of Neodrazzil... This all seems suspicious to me.


    As he walked, he again came across John Wrynn. With an idea in his head, Ryan went to talk to him.


    As they exchanged nces, he said "John, I need your help. With a confused face, that gentleman frowned his eyebrows. "What do you want this time?" The truth was that Ryan had already made too many requests. First it was the golden emblem, then the Ranking elevation without the proof.


    But this request was not that difficult to aplish, but it was somehow not verymon.


    With a smile on his face Ryan said


    "I want a license to exterminate portals by myself"


    John Wrynn''s face closed up, as if he was confused by looking at him. "Are you sure about this? I can give permission on your gold emblem." Ryan was confident, so he just nodded and thanked the support.


    As she watched Ryan''s back walk away, John''s assistant questioned, "Isn''t that kid a little too overbearing?" John Wrynn merely pointed to one of his eyes, which began to glow with a golden color. It was the eye that had a scar cutting from one side of his face to the other. "My Vision does not lie, we will need him in the future"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 79 79 - Shower [R18]

    A few days had passed since Ryan''s visit to the guild''s underground base. In the meantime he and Nyx had done a lot of research on curses and had remained training in the guild facilities. Again, another day of sses began.


    * Ring Ring *


    ''If it''s one more message from the guild, I will...''


    <Go...?>


    ''Nevermind, it''s Lyza''


    ----------


    [Lyza]: Hey kid, yk. Wanna hang out?


    [Ryan]: Of course I want


    [Lyza]: Sure, after the sses we can go to my ce.


    [Lyza]: Wait for me at the gym


    ----------


    <She''s really bad at flirting. Just like you>


    ''I mean, at least she''s trying''


    Beside Ryan were Alice and Sara. The two were following him as usual. There were far fewer curious looks at him in the ssroom, it was as if people had gotten used to his presence, yet he was known and popr in the academy.


    There was still a constant hatred directed at Ryan, but this was not bothering him. Although the nces ended up being a little strange, a few rows of chairs ahead, Tank and the skinny wizard were still talking about how they were going to defeat Ryan in the duels that were going to take ce.


    Besides these two, there were at least eight other people who had blood lust eyes directed at Ryan. Five were from his ss and the other three were students from other sses.


    ''Hmm... It is one week until the start of the dueling event''


    <Anxious?


    ''In a way, yes. I haven''t had much opportunity to battle with other people in the guild center''


    * Ding Ding Dong


    The Signal struck, announcing the start of sses. As Professor Torek entered, his mascot Puffy the bear came up beside him, walking with his hands up. The dwarf climbed the stairs with difficulty, as if tired.


    "Damn... stairs... my knees... damn it" Then the bear pushed the dwarf, helping him walk faster * Roaar *


    "Thank you Puffy. Well, I have an announcement to put up for you guys" Torek said, as he turned on a hologram.


    A glowing blue square appeared in front of the board. Within seconds he made that room look like a movie theater, it was a gigantic screen with amazing video quality. In the video, there was a girl with long ck hair and a neutral gaze, as neutral as Alice''s, in moments Ryan recognized her.


    ''I saw this girl at the base''


    Next to her picture was her name, La Winter "Hello everyone, we have some announcements from the student council. First of all, I believe you all should have received the news of a green intermediate portal invasion by now, the council team is already aware and asks that you do not report students based solely on spection. We are working closely with the guild to solve this issue."


    <Hahahaha! They really are looking for you>


    ''Obviously they would be, the guild has already told me they have no problems. But I think part of the Academy is trying to understand what happened, but it''s not like this is going forward>''


    <Well, Mr.Hao really is doing everything you ask>


    ''I have a gold badge now, our life is getting easier and easier Nyx''


    The message on the hologram continued, "The student council is also opening new positions for student assistants, the call will take ce at the next meeting of the institution. Along with awarding the winners of the dueling event and rankings. Thank you very much for your attention.


    Torek then began his ss. The day continued quiet, nothing much out of the ordinary happened, during the break Ryan went to the infirmary to get a blowjob from Rose. Then, during the change of clothes break he went to Ellen''s room to fuck her pussy in the short forty minutes they had. At lunchtime, he took the opportunity to fuck the juicy pussies of Olivia, Alice, and Sara.


    During the afternoon hours, Ryan used his free time to research curses and vampirism in the library. And then, near dusk, he went to meet Lyza at the gym.


    * Ting * WUUSH * TUUUM * TING * WUUSH * TUUUM *


    With each step Ryan took approaching that room, that metallic sound increased. It was a heavy sound of iron hitting, in his mind, it should just be some bodybuilder student. When he opened the door, seeing Lyza surprised him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She was doing a bench press with over three hundred pounds, but the most surprising thing was the clothes she was wearing. She was wearing leggings that were sticking to her butt, on her chest, she was not wearing the usual bandages, but a gray top. For the first time, Ryan could see how giant Lyza''s breasts were.


    Normally, the bandages served as a form of mystical seal to conceal the powerful seduction magic that Lyza''s body is. Now that she had removed her bandages and was wearing normal clothes, it was possible to notice much more easily the twists and turns her body had.


    The legging pants were stuck to her pussy, making the mark and the turn that Lyza''s pussy possessed. Those pants were so tight that it was possible to see even the mark of her panties squeezing that little baby-making hole. Ryan''s eyes were inplete ecstasy as he watched her.


    Every time she lifted the weights, her breasts bounced and swayed, demonstrating how soft and firm they were. The young man''s penis was already pulsating with full force, you could feel all over his body how the blood was flowing to his underside. With each second, the intensity of his pounding increased.


    So Lyza put the weights in ce and stood up, she waspletely sweaty which was somehow also very sexy. Her beautiful red hair was tied up, tied with a white cloth, smiling at Ryan, she said breathlessly.


    "I didn''t think you woulde in the middle of my training, brat..." Her face was visibly embarrassed by the situation.


    But Ryan just crossed his own arms, with the same energy his penis was having. He said excitedly, "But I''m d to see you. You look very sexy in your sweats."


    At the same instant, Lyza turned even redder. Then she walked off in the direction of the changing room.


    ''Ah...''


    A few secondster Ryan heard the shower turn on. Soon after, a notification popped up on his cell phone.


    *Ring Ring


    ----------


    [Lyza]: Do you want to take a shower with me?


    ----------


    As his eyes passed over the words of the message, he stood up and looked at the door to the women''s changing room. With each step he took, his heart beat with an even stronger intensity.


    *Tum * Tum * Tum *


    The sound of the shower was getting louder and louder, stimting his ears like a melody. When the door opened, a wave of steam passed across his face, then he began to smell a strawberry scent. In the room, there were four wooden benches to sit on and several showers.


    Looking down he came across her workout clothes,pletely drenched with sweat. On the floor in front of Ryan was the warrior''s panties, a small, thin panty as red as her owner''s hair.


    Just a few steps away from Ryan was paradise. Hot water was pouring down from the shower and falling on Lyza''s hair, running all over the wonderful warrior''s body. Then she turned around and the two exchanged intense nces, she was moving her eyes from side to side, embarrassed.


    "You... You have to get naked too! It''s not fair if I''m the only one clothless... Stupid kid!" As she spoke this, she tried to hide her body, putting one hand in front of her own breasts and another to cover her pussy. But this attempt waspletely in vain, her breasts were so big that they slipped down her arms, revealing the small pink nipples she possessed.


    The steam from the water rose higher and higher, making Ryan''s breathing even heavier. After removing his clothes he stepped into the shower, Lyza turned around embarrassed, making it much easier for Ryan to assess the Queen of mes'' beautiful body. Her back was small, her skin was white and smooth, as he ran his hand over Lyza''s wet body she responded with short, sexy moans.


    *Wuf* *Kyunn* *Hmmm*


    It was a little stimting for her to be touched, but, Lyza was a strong woman. So, even though embarrassed, she turned to Ryan as if she had enough of that. Grabbing the young man she began to kiss his mouth. As their tongues intertwined and danced in a hot circr motion, Lyza lowered one of her hands, and then began to jerk his cock.


    Leaving the kiss with a perverted look, she said "Just wait a little while and you''ll already be able to put everything inside me..."


    //SleepyNotes//


    Hey, it''s me. Author-san.


    I hope the book is exciting and entertaining for you. I will soon be starting to post two books a day, the idea is to keep an average of 2 chapters a day for each one. I hope you guys enjoy it!!!


    Also, I''m receiving a lot ofining about the book. If there''s anything you want to ask or say, join my server. Thx for the support boysss


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 80 80 - Luxury [R18]

    Leaving the kiss with a perverted look on her face, she said "Just wait a little while and you''ll already be able to put everything inside me..."


    A small thread of saliva connected the mouths of the two, but soon after it was broken by the falling shower water. Lyza''s heart was beating so hard that you could feel it as you touched her body. Gasping, Ryan ced one of his arms on the shower wall, closing it.


    "I want it, now" His eyes were glowing with a red color, looking down, Lyza embarrassedly exined her motives. "This... This is my first time... Can we do this at my ce?" Again the eyes of that wonderful milf were moving all around, she was so embarrassed she didn''t know how to react.


    ''Oh, that''s cute''


    "Sure babe, we can go to your ce" Then he lifted her bangs and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Lyza''s cheeks turned pink.


    * * *


    A few minutester Ryan and Lyza were walking out of the bathroom together. He was attentive to every detail of her body, it was amazing how even though she had defined muscles she remained soft with a delicious feeling to squeeze. The two got dressed and then made their way to the academy parking lot.


    "Wow... Is that your car?" Ryan said as he watched from a distance, a red convertible that looked extremely expensive.


    "I bought it a while ago, never been much of a car fan but I like the speed" Lyza replied, as she opened the car door. The two sat in the vehicle and proceeded on their way, the moment the car pulled out of the academy, Lyza stepped as hard as she could on the elerator


    Within seconds the car''s engine began to roar * RRRMMMMMMMGGGGRRRRGG*


    Ryan had never even imagined that he would get into a luxury car, let alone fuck the owner of one. A few minutester, they were entering the wealthy part of the city of Neodrazzil. Several gigantic buildings lit up the street, with bright and shy lights. On top of the buildings were a few heliports and dragonnding spots.


    ''I have nevere to this district...'' Ryan thought, as he tried to calcte how much an apartment there should cost.


    <That, that really is luxurious>


    As they progressed down the street, a building stood out. It had a circr architecture and was gigantic in size, it was the most eye-catching building in the area, being taller than all around. As the car approached the ce, a garage door opened, down the ramp the car entered a luxurious ss area with a giant magic circle drawn on top of an iron te. When Lyza''s car stopped on top of the circle, they disappeared into a purple haze.


    Within seconds the two of them were inside Lyza''s apartment. The car stood on an iron tform in the middle of the living room of her house. The car itself was part of the luxurious decoration of that apartment.


    That apartment was extremelyrge, with two staircases leading to the second floor and a view of the city''s night sky. The shape of the apartment was the same as the building, circr, with windows skirting the entire view. The floor was made of a gray marble, while the furniture appeared to be new, all made of a type of ck wood.


    The sound of the car door opening caught Ryan''s attention. So he, too, opened the car door and climbed down. The instant he looked at Lyza, he could understand what she was feeling.


    ''Her lust is at 100%''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lyza was quiet, she just walked towards her room, while Ryan followed her. The silence was creating an air of tension in that ce, while only the sound of footsteps ended that emptiness.


    The moment they entered Lyza''s room, her body started to catch fire. Within seconds, a quick puff of smoke appeared, while everything around her body disappeared. Within seconds, she waspletely naked in front of Ryan.


    That woman''s back was amazing, as was the gigantic, defined ass she possessed. Even after she was on fire, it didn''t take long for her pussy to again release a clear liquid, which was dripping down her leg.


    Ryan removed his shirt, as Lyza turned to him. She was now no longer embarrassed and seemed to have the same look as always, she was back to her usual personality again. She looked powerful and at the same time, gentle.


    "I want... I want you to fuck me as hard as you can, stupid brat kid" She said, as she sat up in bed. Her body was still a little warm, the weather was a little cooler in the apartment, so it was possible to see a little steaming off her delicious body.


    The curtains of the bedroom opened, allowing the light from the city to reach her body, illuminating even more her curves and making it possible to see every detail of her body. Ryan then ripped off his own clothes as fast as he could, pushing her against the bed.


    Lyza''s long red hair spread across the sheets, reflecting the moonlight along with her beautiful eyes. She then moved one of her hands down to her pussy, opening it, while panting she called out to Ryan "I want you to put it all in, don''t worry about the force...don''t worry about the pain, I''m used to it."


    After several duels, des and attacks piercing her body, Lyza imagined that losing her virginity would not make her agonize in pain. However, as his cock began to enter her pussy, several tears streamed from her face.


    Ryan''s cock entered her as hard as it could, breaking her hymen and entering her pussy all the way to the end. He opened her up from the inside, introducing Lyza to a part of his body that she didn''t even know. Worried, he said "Are you okay? Have I put it too fast?"


    But she only replied with a smile, irritated, she said "I''m just fucking happy to fuck you. That''s wonderful you asshole" * hunf* Just as she was cursing him, he shoved his cock in a little harder, causing her to moan and lose her train of thought. Gasping for breath, she continued "That''s¡­. ~ hunf ~ That''s wonderful... Go harder! Please!"


    Then he began to move his own hips with much more intensity, causing her to start moaning even louder.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 81 81 - Harder! [R18]

    That luxury apartment was at the top of the building, in the apartment. Everything in that apartment was elegant and refined. As much as it might not seem so, Lyza was an elegant woman in her spare time. Even this brutal view they had of her was an aspect that really bothered her. However, it was hard for Ryan to even imagine this, since he was now fucking wildly with this sexy and extremely strong redhead.


    Lyza''s bed was soft and seemed to be much more expensive than any piece of furniture in Ryan''s house. Perhaps, the value of the bed alone was enough to pay for a trim for him. That bed was not making any noise at all, which was a little different from what he had be ustomed to. This was a little surprising since on top of that mattress there were two extremely strong people fucking with as much energy as possible.


    The Sound of Ryan''s body mming against Lyza''s was echoing through the room, causing the ss windows to rattle with the intensity of the shock.


    * TAAAP TAAP TAAP *


    The two of them stared into each other''s eyes as if they knew they were on equal footing in that situation. Both Lyza and Ryan were strong enough to withstand the intensity, so for the first time, he felt like he could use all his strength as he knew he would not destroy or break that beautiful milf.


    Her pussy was hot and wet, the tightness she possessed was unique, an experience that was even hard toprehend. The sensation was as if his cock was being embraced by an enveloping heat, while an even hotter liquid was enveloping it. That liquid wasing out in little bursts, every time his hips moved forward to fully thrust his cock all the way into that pussy.


    A little blood was running down her leg, a mark that she hadpletely transformed into a woman, losing her virginity to someone she respected. However, the two of them didn''t care about that, and just continued with that intense sex.


    ~ Hmmm ~~ Hunf Hunf Ahnnn~~~


    Lyza''s moans were sweet and sexy, every time she cried out with pleasure she ended up making her own pussy pulsate. This was stimting his cock, making him feel even more aroused and get even harder.


    Her breasts were bouncing, bouncing in tune as they pped against each other as he thrust. Her breasts were sorge that he could pull one of them into his mouth with ease, not having to bend down too far. Then, sucking on one of those two pink nipples, he began to bite her then thrust even harder.


    Lyza was screaming with pleasure, she was feeling such a strong sensation that she could think of nothing else, nothing but him. Ryan''s energy began to flow into her body, the two of them were so in tune that the flow of mana from both of them began to connect as they transitioned that energy much more intensely.


    This was alreadymon for Ryan, but still, this intensity and connection was so strong that it feltpletely different. As they fucked, it was as if they could feel that they were evolving and getting stronger. It was an invigorating and delicious feeling.


    ~ Kyaaaaaa


    She cried out, with a slightly harder bite from him. When he released her breasts, a mark from his teeth had remained, it was a purple circle around her nipple.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be bothered by the pain" He said,ughing a little.


    Lyza then became annoyed, and even though he was struggling the panting, he replied confidently "I ~ huf ~ I can handle ~ huf ~ it''s just so damn good~ "


    Seeing that woman always so powerful now defenseless made him move much harder, the impact of his cock inside her pussy wall was as strong as a punch. Still, she was feeling no pain, only gigantic pleasure.


    "Your pussy... Your pussy is incredible. You are amazing" He said, as he felt her pussy squeeze and suck him.


    That intense movementsted for several minutes, they were alternating positions and moving around the bed. However, the intensity never changed. Now on all fours, Lyza could no longer hold back the urge to orgasm.


    Ryan was pulling on her hair, using it as support as he fucked her pussy. With his free hand, he scratched her back, causing her to scream at the sensation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Kyaa! That! That hurts!" She screamed, as her pussy pulsed with that sensation. A red mark was left on her back, but that only made himugh at the situation "Didn''t you say you could take it?" He spoke.


    Lyza then lowered her own face a little, cing it on the pillow. "I can take it! This pain doesn''t bother me, I like it!"


    The moment she said that, Ryan pped her on the ass, a p so hard that you could feel the whole apartment vibrating with the intensity. Both the floor and the windows moved with the sound.


    When he removed his hand from her ass, there was a red mark from his hand. The force was so great that even a little heat had been generated, causing a little smoke toe out of the milf''s body.


    After that, he pped her again. And another, and then another. Lyza''s cries of pleasure were flowing like a melody, while a clear liquid was dripping down her legs, causing them both to bepletely drenched with that pleasure water.


    "What?!" ~ hunnff ~~ hummmff What''s this feeling? She couldn''t understand what was happening to her body. Her hips were moving on their own, shaking as her legs swayed, her pussy started to get even tighter, pulsing and getting hotter and hotter.


    As much as she tried to think and understand what was happening, that delicious feeling of pleasure was so strong that she couldn''t understand, her mind was nk. Closing her eyes she began to release, having an orgasm. Her moan echoed, as her pussy pulsed and became even tighter.


    Then Ryan put all the strength he had into onest thrust. Punching his own cock into Lyza''s deepest part, when the head of his cock hit near her womb he released all of his hot liquid. Causing her, still panting, to copse on the bed with pleasure.


    Lying next to Lyza, he looked up at the ceiling with a smile of victory. Then, in his mind a notification popped up.


    ---------


    [Congrattions - your esteem with Lyza Fireseeker just reached 100%]


    [You have just received a legendary skill]


    ---------


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 82 82 - Lyzas Secret Side

    ---------


    [Congrattions - your esteem with Lyza Fireseeker just reached 100%]


    [You just got a legendary skill]


    ---------


    When Ryan saw his window, an intense smile broke out on his face. But slowly his eyes closed as fatigue began to consume his body. His vision gradually blurred until he, startled, stood up.


    ''What happened?'' he said, as he turned around looking from side to side.


    <''You overslept, that''s all>


    ''Lyza''s awake already...''


    The sunlight was shining through the window,pletely illuminating that room. Now a little more attentive he could see how luxurious that room was. It had a gigantic television in front of the bed, which wasrge enough to fit at least five people. There were severalmps ced inside the wall that illuminated the ce, when Ryan put his feet on the floor, a light appeared illuminating the floor.


    Walking over to therge window beside the bed, he saw a beautiful view of the top of the city of Neodrazzil. That building was so tall that even the buildings next to it looked like little miniatures, both the cars and the flying dragons looked like nothing more than children''s toys.


    ''How beautiful'' He thought, as he felt a delicious smell waft through the bedroom door.


    Before leaving the room, he quickly put on some underwear. Then he started walking around the apartment, looking carefully at how luxurious the ce was, following that aroma of food he arrived in the kitchen.


    "Good morning brat, you need to eat if you want to be able to really beat me" Lyza said, she was at the stove. That wonderful warrior was wearing only a kitchen apron, beingpletely naked. Her gigantic ass was showing, a sight as appetizing as the breakfast she was making.


    "What a delicious smell, and what a delicious sight too..." Ryan said, almost salivating at the aroma and the beauty of that girl.


    The redhead was startled by Ryan''s speech, but instead of being embarrassed. She just turned to him and with one hand grabbed her own ass, "You can have me after breakfast, you naughty kid. The two then began tough at the situation.


    Besides having a perfect body, Lyza was also rich, intelligent, strong, and great at cooking. She had made aplete breakfast in very little time.


    ''That kitchen is giant...''


    <She even has a bread machine...


    ''And a rice machine... I wanted a rice machine...''


    As she ced the food on the ind that stood in the middle of that luxurious kitchen, she noticed Ryan''s watchful gaze. "This house is pretty big, huh?" She said, sighing as she dried some sweat on her forehead.


    "Yes, it really is very big. It must have cost a fortune" He replied, surprised.


    "It wasn''t that much, I spent quite a bit of time cleaning portals and making money"


    "I heard some stories that you were closing up to ten portals a day" Ryan said as he sat down on a leather bench.


    Lyza then gave a smallugh "I closed ten portals as a rookie, before I became a teacher my average was twenty to thirty portals a day. But I would just advance to the boss and finish the challenge. Then I would just let the idiots in the group take out the minions and I would get the main drop of the challenge."


    "That''s cruel! That takes the fun out of facing a portal from your teammates!" Ryan said, jokingly.


    "Hahaha! Really... But most of the timepleting the challenge as quickly as possible is the best thing to do. I think I could have gone even further if I hadn''t reached my limit..." When she said this, her face closed up a little. It was a look charged with emotion and, in a way, disappointment.


    "You''re far from your limit" Ryan said, as he put a fork with some pancake in his mouth.


    "No, I''m already at my growth limit... It''s been five years that I''m stuck at the same power level. It''s hard to evolve when you''re at a higher rank boy. Gics and even the luck with the system y a lot in this field.


    "Really? I mean, havent you leveled up after breeding with me?" Ryan spoke this nonchntly, as he ate his pancakes.


    Then Lyza checked the window of her system. Her eyes widened, then, she jumped out of her chair in confusion taking two steps back, Ryan''s eyes following the beautiful synchronized movement of her pair of breasts moving with fright.


    "What... What just happened? My Mana Limit increased a little bit. And, my... my skill got one level..." She was speechless, confused, and her eyes were almost filled with tears.


    So Ryan stood up and approaching that confused milf he just gave her a smile and hugged her. Kissing her head and running his hand through her beautiful hair, he tucked her in as he exined what had happened. Close to her ear, he whispered.


    "I have a supreme skill that evolves the level of anyone who has sex with me. Now you can evolve it as many times as you want, I can help you with that." These words from Ryan were simple, but they meant a lot to Lyza. Tears began to stream down her face, she had a smile on her face, even though she was panting and sobbing.


    The two then sat down, Ryan waited for her to calm down then exined the details of his power. How he evolved by having sex and how he could send some of this energy to his partners, Lyza listened to all this attentively and extremely surprised, in so many years as an adventurer and had never even heard about a skill of this kind.


    "That''s... That''s amazing Ryan. You don''t know how hard it became to evolve... Even training to the max, even taking out bosses, I just couldn''t get any stronger..."


    For a high rank traveler, it is always a difficult question the limit of his power. Theoretically the evolution is infinite, but for those who reach the maximum of perfection, it is extremely difficult to be able to evolve further at the top. This was one of the big reasons that left her having that irritated and stressed temperament, even though she tried very hard, she could never advance.


    Staring down, she had a guilty look on her face. Sighing, she continued "I''m sorry Ryan... You always strived to evolve, but somehow... I saw myself in you, I saw you facing a limit that you couldn''t cross and it bothered me, it bothered me because I was in your situation. I''m sorry for everything I said and did against you.


    Ryan just knelt down, so he looked deep into her eyes. And with a kind and warm smile, he forgave her. "It''s okay, in the end, the reason I had to evolve was you. Now we can grow together."


    Those words were so weing that for the first time in a long time, Lyza felt a me in her chest, it was a warmth as intense as the fire of the sun. What she was feeling was her own willpower burning again.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    So the two of them had a long kiss, ate their breakfast, and went back to bed to train some more.


    * * *


    ''Uff... That was much harder than I imagined'' Ryan thought, as he stepped out of a shower and put on his uniform.


    "Are you ready yet?" Lyza said, she was in her usual outfit, several bandages covering her body and a social outfit. The two then walked to the car in the center of the room and were taken to the exit of the building. The destination was the same, the Academy of Neodrazzil.


    * A few minutester *


    The two exchanged a kiss inside the car and then left to go about their business. As Ryan walked through the academy, he opened his system.


    ''I didn''t get to check out the new skill...'' he concluded, looking out the windows.


    ---------


    [Congrattions - your esteem with Lyza Fireseeker just reached 100%]


    [You have just received a legendary skill]


    ---------


    Again, that notification was in front of him, so he clicked on it.


    ''Let''s see whates out of it...''


    ---------


    [First Legendary Skill Unlocked!]


    ---------


    - The ming Hero - LV0


    Because of your rtionship with Elyzabeth Ignis Fireseeker, you received this legendary skill. Upon activation, The ming Hero creates an aura of crimson energy around the user, significantly increasing the power and mastery of the fire element. The caster can evolve the effects of the defense and the size of the mes by regting the mana used.


    As the skill level increases, the power increases and the mana expenditure decreases.


    ---------


    ''Isn''t that the same skill she used in the duel?''


    <Apparently it is the same... You were quite lucky master>


    * Ring Ring Ring


    Ryan''s cell phone vibrated in his pocket, when he opened the screen, a gigantic smile appeared on his face. It was a message from the regional guild officer.


    ---------


    [John Wrynn]: I have finished your order


    [John Wrynn]: I hope you don''t die fighting alone in those portals


    ---------


    <What happened master?


    ''Nothing too important'' He concluded, but his whole body was charged with a gigantic bloodlust. With both eyes glowing with the flow of demonic energy increasing, he announced.


    "Today we are going to kill some monsters"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 83 83 - The Red Portal [R18]

    // Author Notes//


    Heys guys, it''s SleepyGod. I''m still recovering from the strong flu I had, the doc said it''s already okay. I''m getting back to release to chapters a day next week, thx for the support!


    * A few hourster *


    Inside the women''s changing room bathroom, Ryan and Olivia were locked in a small booth. The elf was on her knees, sucking her master''s cock while several other girls were chatting outside the booth.


    "The battle event is just around the corner. Are you going to participate?"


    "Of course not! I don''t want to get beat up in front of everyone"


    "Hahaha, I don''t think I''d have the guts either"


    # Slurp # Huf # Huf # Slurppp #


    Those wet sounds, as low as they were still caught the attention of the other girls. Inside the cabin, Olivia seemed to bepletely unconcerned, just sucking his cock as hard as she could, she was ying with her own tongue, running it over the head and then putting everything she could into her own mouth.


    The elf was panting, it was hard work. It was a bit ufortable to get his cock all the way down her throat, plus it was tricky to breathe while she was sucking. Still, she kept sucking and sucking, making those wet, sloppy sounds until Ryan was satisfied.


    "I wonder if there''s anyone in there?" One of the girlsmented, with a concerned face.


    "Let''s get a teacher..." The other replied, so they took off running as fast as they could.


    ''Ah... It''s very easy to end someone else''s fun. Well, I was about to let go anyway''


    ''Livia, turn around for me'' He said, as he pulled his own cock out of the elf''s mouth. At the same moment Olivia stood up and showed him her ass. As soon as she pulled down her panties, Ryan prated his own cock inside the elf''s tight, wet pussy. Causing her to search her own eyes as she held back from moaning.


    Grabbing the elf''s hips, he released all of his white liquid. Within seconds, the elf''s pussy waspletely filled with that hot cum. The feeling of releasing it all inside that tight love hole was indescribable, every time the liquid entered, Livia''s pussy began to tighten and pulse. The stimtion was wonderful.


    Pressing the girl against the wall, his cock went deep into her, until it reached the edge of her body. When his cock hit the deepest part of that pussy, Olivia let out a cry of pleasure.


    ~ Kyaaaannnnnn


    Then he slowly removed his cock from inside her. This stimtion of withdrawal was extremely satisfying, it was as if her pussy didn''t want the cock toe out. Livia pulled up her panties as fast as she could, so that all his liquid would be stored inside her tight pussy.


    After that she turned around to clean Ryan''s fucking cock, she was moving her tongue around and cleaning all she could. Meanwhile, he was controlling the movement, holding the elf''s blue hair tightly, as if he was masturbating with her mouth.


    * Slurp * huf huf * Slurp * ~Hmmm * huf *


    "There''s someone having sex in there!" One of the girls said, as she walked in apanied. Several footsteps could be heard entering the bathroom, there were at least three people.


    "Yes! I heard a very strange sound!" Another one replied.


    Then. A few secondster, Olivia came out with a smile on her face, going directly to the sink to get ready.


    "She... She was alone?" One of the girls said, as she looked startled at the booth.


    Then Olivia just stared at the two girls. "Is there a problem?" She said, with a confident smile.


    "Ara... Ara. Livia those two were talking nonsense about you. I will report this to the secretary" Ellen said as she looked at the two girls.


    "I thank you for your understanding Miss Ellen. In fact, I need to go over those documents with youter.


    Miles away, Ryan was adjusting his pants.


    This guild clock is quite efficient.


    Walking through the guild facilities, he headed toward the portal room.


    ''The director''s message said that I just need to get here and put my fingerprint in...''


    The portal room that Ryan was in was not thatrge, having three systems of discement. The moment he put his hand on the digital panel that controlled that ce, the portal located near the center of the room disappeared. Within seconds it was re-establishing itself in the same ce, at first as a small sphere smaller than a golf ball. Then it grew to the size of a regr portal, twice Ryan''s height.


    As he moved towards the portal, his vision was consumed by a blue shadow. This cloud was pulling him along, until again he had that strange sensation of passing through a pool of water. After a few more steps he had reached his destination.


    As much as he didn''t know exactly where he was, he could easily deduce that it was a residential neighborhood. There were several expensive-looking houses; it was a posh neighborhood.


    I''ve never really been this way before.


    The street was blocked off. Some guild members were blocking the passage of vehicles as they were monitoring the appearance of a portal, the moment Ryan got close to those men, a face of relief appeared on all of them.


    "Finally the boy has arrived"


    "You are Ryan Whitemane, right? The boy with the ck fire"


    With an uneasy smile, he just nodded and was led in front of the portal.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "A family reported that this apparition, he appeared inside the kitchen. ording to the mana reading, it seems to be an advanced portal. It has been open for three hours" That man''s words showed constant concern, next to them was a couple and a small child.


    Ryan just nodded and said that he was going to enter the portal. Before he could enter the house, that family approached Ryan. Everyone was apprehensive, even with the relief of seeing him, there was a bit of doubt if a student could close an advanced portal.


    cing his hand on Ryan''s shoulder, the one man of at least fifty years old cried out for help "Please, young man... Be strong. I just want to have my home..."


    Hearing those words, the woman began to cry, even though she was holding her child on herp. The child was confused and worried "are you okay mommy?"


    This only made that couple start crying even more.


    With a confident smile, Ryanforted that family.


    "Don''t worry. In no time your house will be free of any monsters."


    Then Ryan entered the house apanied by the two guild members. That house was spacious and everything appeared to be extremely expensive, after the entrance hall, there was a living room with an open kitchen.


    "Are you really going to be able to close a red portal by yourself?" One of the men said, as they looked at that gigantic red sphere, it was like a wall with blood color that had consumed from the ceiling to the floor of that kitchen.


    He just kept walking, until he stood in front of the portal. Confident, Ryan just said "Don''t worry" and jumped into the portal.


    * * *


    "So this is an underground dungeon... This ce stinks."


    <I think it''s bat poop. It really stinks.


    Nyx and Ryan were inside a deep caveplex. There were several torches illuminating the ce, in a way, this dungeon looked a bit like the nest of some kind of insect. The size of the hole was extremelyrge, at least twenty meters wide and high.


    Ryan''s every footstep echoed, the sound was propagating and showing how wide that void that ce was.


    "Whatever lives here. It''s not that close..."


    <Maybe it''s just a creature that doesn''t care about the noise>


    "And are there such creatures?"


    <Course they do>


    Then some kind of green goo starteding out through the walls and cracks of the bricks that made up that ce. That goo went down and oozed out forming a kind of wall in front of Ryan, in the same instant, he already remembered the tutorials from the academy.


    "A slime..."


    <This is going to be a little boring...


    ''Activate The ming Hero'' Ryan''s body started to glow with that white light, at the same time he activated ''zing Aura'' in seconds he was already in front of the slime. That goo began to evaporate as it touched his body, causing a gray smoke to appear around him.


    <Careful! This is toxic>


    ''Damn it''


    Activating ''ming Dash'' he ran out of there. But with each step he took, more and more of that goo fell through the walls. Making the smoke rise even higher. Even though the entire tunnel burned, there were still slimes pouring out of the ce.


    A screeching sound arose, as Ryan ran, those moans of pain and suffering increased significantly. With each step, it was as if the thing was getting closer. The tunnel got a little shorter, but it was still possible to run with ease, a little further away from Ryan was a double wooden door that already seemed to be rotting.


    With a kick he was led into a muchrger room with a glowing skull illuminating the ceiling. Several Ogres were fighting the slimes, but it was an unsessful fight, that goo was getting inside the bodies of those greenish creatures and melting them alive.


    When the flesh was burned offpletely, only the bones were left, giving the slimes freedom to control those skeletons and use them as bases for bodies.


    "This is so disgusting" Ryan said, as he watched hundreds of skeletons enveloped in a green goo.


    In the center of the room, a little below the skull was the head of those creatures. It was a gigantic heap of goo and bones with a red eye in the center of its body.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    25GT = 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = One Character in the Book and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 84 84 - Slimes

    "This is so disgusting," Ryan said, as he watched hundreds of skeletons enveloped with a green goo. All the creatures noticed his entrance into that room, while the ogres had no choice but to continue their duel, the slime-possessed corpses began to advance toward the traveler.


    The creature in the center of the room seemed to be the boss of those slimes. ''So I need to focus on that bug first'' He concluded, as he advanced to the center.


    * Vwuuush


    Several pieces of bones were thrown toward Ryan, and within seconds he pulled out of his backpack one of his ck katanas. ''I think that will being for now'' then he went about cutting the bones.


    <Hahaha! That''s almost like baseball! Look how far this skull has flown!


    ''Why don''t you help me with this a little bit?''


    <All right! all right! How do we arrange it then?


    Ryan just nodded as he tried to dodge the attacks. Meanwhile, Nyx appeared in her physical form, flying next to Ryan and activating his skills, as he ran, she used his mana to shoot spells automatically. Several spheres of fire wereing out of the subus'' hands, all aimed at the center of the room.


    The attacks were being effective against the slime boss. But every time a part of his body disappeared, the underlings joined in to regain full form. In addition, there was still the problem of the toxic smoke that was arising from the elimination of those monsters.


    ''Shit, this way we''re going to end up suffocating here'' That smoke was building up in the center of that enclosed space. Causing the remaining ogres to choke to death, within seconds more than forty ogres fell to the ground. That green goo was spreading across the floor, going over the bodies of those creatures.


    <We don''t have a wind skill...


    ''That would make things simpler...''


    * BOOOM *


    One of the fire spheres managed to hit the glowing skull that was lighting up the room. The goo that was enveloping it became a little less thick, just as part of the skull broke off.


    "That''s it!" Ryan shouted with a confident smile. ''Demon Wings'' Within seconds, heunched himself into the air, appearing in front of the skull. With all his might, he kicked that skull, causing it to detach from the rough stone wall and break into several pieces. A gray smoke arose from the goo being burned off by Ryan''s aura, as countless pieces of the skull flew everywhere.


    ''Here...'' Ryan concluded, as he saw a small red crystal. It was the core of the slime boss, however, that crystal was still too far away for him to reach. Channeling all his mana, he began to throw as many attacks as he could, using ''Fire Fang'' and ''Lightning Strike''. That smoke was increasing, meanwhile, the slimes began to enclose him inside a kind of bubble. ''These fucking living snots want to suffocate me...''


    Holding his breath, he continued tounch as many attacks as he could. Both Ryan and Nyx were throwing spells, causing the wall to explode and rebuild itself several times. With a little more energy, he threw everything he had into a beam of Light in the exact direction of the crystal, causing it to shatter.


    At the same instant, that gigantic goo fell to the ground, as if it had no more strength left. ''At least this shit didn''t get my clothes dirty...'' Ryan concluded. But his face was turning extremely red from holding his breath, running out of the room, he finally could stop and breathe.


    ''Nyx... I need... I need a wind skill..." He said, as he tried to get his breath together.


    <It doesn''t look like it''s over...


    "What... What do you mean by that?" He said, breathlessly, as he looked around the room.


    After the slimes fell to the floor, spreading that green goo all over the room. It became more apparent what was below that boss, a little below the pile of bones was a circr staircase leading to another floor.


    As Ryan approached thatdder he noticed how the bones and that goo were blocking that spot, next to thedder was the eye of the slime boss.


    ''That shit... Is it still alive?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The eye was moving, it seemed to be aware of what was happening. Grabbing a skull, Ryan blew that eye out with a single attack, like he was ying dodge ball. The eye exploded, inside it, there was no core, just a tiny sphere of mana.


    ''So that was part of some monster... Well, a red portal wouldn''t have just one room''


    Channeling some of his mana, Ryan activated the skill ''Judgement of the Sun'' A small sphere of light appeared next to him. It was the size of a small Wisp, enough to illuminate them as they descended the stairs.


    It was a little harder to walk through that goo, plus the stairs were a little slippery. As they descended the steps, the sound of the goo being trampled was as loud as Ryan''s own heavy breathing.


    With the help of the light orb, it was possible to recognize some sort of writing on the walls. A writing that only Nyx could understand, with a surprised voice, she eximed <Ryan! We''re going to get some really good money!!>


    ''What? You were able to understand that?''


    <Yes!!! It''s North Draconian, we are in a dragon''s nest! And if there are slimes here, it means it''s an abandoned one!!!>


    ''Hmm... Dragons always keep gold and valuable items in their nests. Yeah, I guess we got a jack pot''.


    As soon as they reached the end of the stairs, three paths emerged into a room about the same size as the previous one. They were wide stone corridors, with circr arches and wooden doors thatpletely deteriorated over time.


    ''Can you understand what is written here?''


    <Not much... One of them says children, the other one says sky and the one in the middle... I can''t understand what it means>


    ''Let''s avoid the egg room and the exit, let''s move through the center''


    As they walked, the sound of hundreds of footsteps arose. They were short steps that resembled small needles running towards them, the sound grew louder and louder.


    <No fucking way...>


    "Fire Fang!!!" Ryan shouted as heunched several shes of fire into the portal. The attack was lighting up the hole until he reached his target. There were countless giant cockroaches, which kept running towards them, even though they were on fire.


    Every second heunched more attacks, but nothing seemed to stop these creatures. They were getting closer and closer, it was like a brown color of cockroaches the size of a tennis shoe.


    Emerging in the middle of the cockroaches was a gigantic spider, with eight green eyes that glowed in the dark.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 85 85 - Dragons

    As the fire attacks sted those cockroaches, a small hole appeared in the group, revealing a gigantic spider with eight green eyes that glowed in the dark.


    ''If fire attacks don''t work, I only have one option'' Ryan concluded.


    Moving the orb of Light in front of the tunnel, the energy inside the orb increased. That sphere of light was growing until itpletely took over the tunnel, there was nowhere free outside that light. It was as if a sun-shaped wall had appeared in front of it. The orb kept moving forward as he went on.


    Then a sound like the sound of crunching leaves came. Along with this sound, several rat-like screeches echoed through the walls of the passage. It was the cockroaches being destroyed by the Judgement of the Sun.


    Even with that barrier, some cockroaches managed to get out through the sphere of light. They appearedpletely destroyed, as if they had caught fire, and eventually stopped moving and died a little before approaching Ryan.


    With a look of disgust, he channeled another sphere of mana into his right hand. That sphere was transforming from a blue color to the same golden color as the barrier, then he cast that sphere causing the size of Judgement of the sun to grow evenrger.


    ''That should do for a while...'' He concluded as he continued to move forward.


    The sound of those insects being killed grew louder and louder,sting several minutes. But after a long walk, that sound disappeared.


    <Maybe they went another way>


    ''Check the other side for me, please''


    Nyx then came out like a ghost and passed in between the two spheres of light.


    <We are arriving in arger room, the cockroaches came out>


    That wall of Light then got smaller and smaller, until it became just two small spheres that were left floating beside Ryan and serving their initial purpose of just being torches.


    As soon as they stepped out into the hallway, that room began to light up. The mana of the spheres was sucked out in moments, causing several torches to begin to rise, one at a time. The illuminated room revealed itself as a throne room, in the center was the skeleton of a dead dragon, there was still some flesh between the joints of that creature. On top of that monster''s head was another eye, identical to that of the slime boss.


    Sitting on a stone throne in front of the dragon was a skeleton. Its body glowed with a sphere of mana in the center of its chest, while a blue light shone through its eyes.


    "Good to see you again, calcium mage" Ryan said with a smile of relief.


    *GRRRAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRGHHTTTT*


    That Litch shouted, and again, the sound of several insects arose. There were two doors on either side of the throne room, and within seconds, several giant spiders appeared, spitting venom and running toward the intruder.


    Snapping one of his hands, Ryan caused the Judgement of the Sun to growrger. With one more p, that sphere split into more than ten, and these small spheres of light were flying everywhere, eliminating those spiders.


    Ryan''s kill streak was increasing significantly.


    [577 Kill Streak]


    "I think it''s about time I took this game a little more seriously"


    Sighing all the air that was inside his lungs. Ryan closed both eyes, ck mes were surging around him, the Katana that was on his back disappeared, returning to his inventory. Holding both hands up, Nyx gave him the two magic pistols he had acquired. Opening his eyes, a red me began to rise from his demonic gaze. The fire grewrger andrger around him, bing more and more concentrated.


    Pointing his weapon at the spiders that kepting up, he began to shoot several spheres of ck fire. The spiders were falling one by one, receiving those attacks on their heads and then closing in as if they had been trampled.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *GRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAGGGHTT* The litch was even more annoyed to see that his spiders were being defeated so easily. So he rose from his throne and with a gesture of his hands, caused a staff of bones to appear at his side. That staff was floating in front of the monster.


    That bone creature reached out both hands and ced them above the staff. Casting that blue fire, he made the staff glow and catch fire. Then Litch joined both hands together and all the spider bodies flew with speed to the center of the room.


    Even the spiders that were alive were carried away, within seconds a ck sphere formed floating in the air. The green juice of the creatures'' blood was pulling out of that heap of flesh, and as the spiders screamed in pain at their deaths, that mass was shaping up. A magic circle appeared below the spiders, glowing with red light.


    But Ryan only activated his Demon Wings, the mes around his body created two ck wings thatunched him in seconds to the top of that sphere. With a single shot from his gun, he managed topletely explode that mass of bodies. The attack went through the bodies and broke the magic circle below the creatures, making Litch even angrier.


    That skeletal mage began to take fire an even more intense force, the mes being moved up to the dragon, which stood up and turned toward the intruder. The dragon was too big to move around in that ce, but even with difficulty, that creature was destroying the room as it stood up. Channeling all its energy, a blue fire emerged in the middle of the monster''s bones, it was about to fire an attack on Ryan.


    Aiming one of the pistols at the dragon''s head, Ryan fired four shots, exploding red eye that was on that creature''s forehead. The dragon skeleton then fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Annoyed, the litch began tounch more and more attacks toward Ryan, all in vain. Dodging all the attacks, the intruder appeared in front of Litch. With one of the pistols pointed at that skeleton''s head, an abnormal reaction ensued.


    That creature extended both hands, protecting its face. As if it was afraid of death. The skeleton was saying something, but neither Nyx nor Ryan could understand what it was.


    "ghrak naharak! guratak... nhomarak"


    It was as if he was begging to stay alive.


    "I''m sorry calcium mage. I need to finish this portal.


    Then Ryan pulled the trigger and blew Litch''s skull off. Ending that immortal wizard''s long story.


    * A few minutester *


    "Did you hear that?" One of the guild members asked the other.


    "That sound... It sounds like something came out of the portal" The two were looking apprehensive as they waited in the garden of the house.


    It was as if the floor of that house was being scratched by the ws of some creature. Even though they were apprehensive, they approached the window of the house, very cautiously.


    Through the window, they were seeing that same student dragging a dragon''s skull through the house. Trying to carry it outside.


    "That''s not going out the door..." Ryan said while sighing.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 86 86 - New Group

    "That''s not going out the door..." Ryan said while sighing. Then he turned around and saw the two guild members watching through the window. ''Ah... Yeah I''m going to need some help''


    Then the young whitemane started waving calling out to the two.


    "You did it, you closed a red portal by yourself?" Said one of them.


    "Didn''t you see his fight? The other replied, with a nonconformist face.


    Again with an uneasy smile, Ryan looked at them both and just nodded, then he asked for help "Can you get this skull out? The dungeon didn''t have any good loot, so I took this thing as my reward"


    A chill came over the two agents, they were breaking out in a cold sweat as they looked at the dragon skull. Even though they stuttered, they still tried to speak "Y-you defeated this dragon?"


    Hearing this question, Ryan just crossed both arms, cing a hand on his chin, he began to ponder what the best answer was.


    ''In a way I defeated it... But I''m already lying about the rewards of the portal...''


    Ignoring those thoughts, he just told the truth.


    ''Not exactly, that portal led to a litch''sir. That skull was the final boss, but he was extremely weakened!" as Ryan recounted his struggle, the two agents were surprised.


    "How impressive! And to think you''re just a student" One of them said.


    The other then tapped his colleague with one shoulder, andughing said "I told you he was a prodigy".


    Just then, the portal disappeared, revealing the kitchen that waspletely intact, in the center of the kitchen ind was a peanut butter and jelly sandwich. One of the officers approached the kitchen with a magic energy detector, then with a thumbsup he confirmed that the portal was gone.


    After brief paperwork, Ryan hadpleted his first portal. Next, the family could finally finish their snack and get on with a quiet evening. That little child remained confused by everything that had happened, yet both father and mother were extremely grateful to the young student.


    cing the guild clock on top of the skull, that dragon head was transported in seconds to the guild''s underground base. ''I need to let John know that this loot is mine...'' he thought .


    "You''re so strong and is still so young. That''s really impressive!" Dad said, with tears on his face as he walked into the house.


    "Do you want a snack? or some water" Mom said, as she walked into the kitchen.


    Ryan just denied with his head and thanked her for thepliments. Walking out the door along with the guild officers.


    "You''re gonna go far kid" One of the agents said to Ryan. But he just kept walking and going his way. Looking up at the sky that student just said briefly "I hope so, thank you for your service gentlemen" disappearing soon after.


    * * *


    In the guild''s underground base, four men in suits were trying to lift that dragon skull. Meanwhile, Ryan just watched next to John Wrynn''s assistant.


    "How much should I get for that?" He questioned, as he turned to the orange-haired elf.


    "Hmm... About ten thousand" She replied, casually.


    At that very instant, Ryan''s head could think of nothing but money. He was sporting a gigantic smile of satisfaction, already thinking about what he was going to do with that amount of money.


    I think I need to change my cell phone first...'' He thought, looking at the device in his hands. It was a simple model.


    <''Ten thousand... Is that a lot?


    ''Hmm... Ten thousand is enough to live on for a long time. With that you can buy a new bike, or some scrolls and equipment.


    The elf then turned to Ryan, it was as if she had just remembered something important.


    ''I forgot to tell you this, but we''ve added a few more curse titles to the base library. You were looking for these, right?" She spoke this with a certain tone of naturalness, but in a way, this was a little ufortable for Ryan.


    ''So they are monitoring what we are studying...''


    He just nodded and thanked them, walking to the training room. As he walked around the base, a strange notification appeared on his system.


    -----------


    [Crystaldrift Compass]


    - Mission skill - Check report


    - Portal detected - Proximity 40 meters


    -----------


    Ryan''s eyes widened, so he took off running as fast as he could into the portal area. As he advanced, thepass distance decreased. With each turn of the corridor, the counter kept getting smaller and smaller, and as his footsteps echoed through the corridors, he could hear the voices of various people more and more clearly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Walking through the door that led to the portal room, he encountered an unpleasant sight. Damian Smith was standing in front of one of the three portals in that room, he was apanied by a group of travelers, all prepared for a battle. The idiot Khzhan was wearing his thick iron armor, behind him was an elf with kine hair and a mage''s outfit. Chatting with the elf was what looked like a young druid, in addition there was a hunter apanied by a white panther.


    ''They are going to clear a portal...''


    Thepass was pointing toward the portal that was in front of the group. Ryan''s hurried steps caught the attention of all the members of the group, who were intently watching the entrance of that famous neer.


    The druid was surprised and waving to Ryan, called him to join the group.


    "Ryan of the ck mes! You want to clear a portal?" The druid was with an excited smile. But Damian turned to his ownpanion with an extremely aggressive look "You can''t recruit someone that fast, you pigeon of shit" Damian was with both fists clenched, as if he was prepared to fight.


    The druid was startled by that, and within seconds he turned into some sort of mix of man and bear. Still, he looked friendly, scratching the back of his neck, he just replied "But I am the leader of the group. And we are not with the closed group."


    Ryan approached the group and epted the invitation. "Sure we can clear a portal, in fact I came running here because I was told there was a group with a free space" He was with a confident smile on his face, trying to ignore the fact that Damian was again using the tease skill on him.


    <You''re getting used to lying>


    ''I''m just making things simpler''


    ----------


    [Damian Smith tried to use the provoke skill on Ryan Whitemane]


    [Due to the equivalence of forces, the provoke skill was nullified]


    ----------


    Sighing, Ryan just started fiddling with his cell phone, trying to ignore Damian''s presence.


    ''I''m going to kill that son of a bitch...''


    After a few minutes of waiting, thest healer arrived. It was a girl in shaman robes, somewhat simr to the clothes of a mage or a cleric, the only difference was the type of magic and the wearing of a wooden mask next to her head.


    "Ah!" The druid said, surprised.


    "What the fuck!" Damian shouted, irritated.


    "We didn''t introduce ourselves" The druid replied, with a gentle smile.


    Then, he bowed to everyone "My name is Kodiak, I am a druid". Then he bowed and greeted everyone. Kodiak had long green hair and was wearing leather armor, he was carrying a staff on his back, which somewhat resembled a shepherd''s staff, except that it had a red jewel on the wood nt.


    "The name is Nivia" said the gray-haired mage, she was a somewhat short woman with short hair and modest breasts. Her gaze was a little colder than Alice''s, but she was still extremely beautiful, especially for her bluish mouth and the gray eyebrows and eyshes that highlighted her beautiful blue eyes. Her hair was light gray, a little close to white but still darker than Nyx''s.


    Hunter''s panther then began to lengthen, drawing the group''s attention to Hunter. He had short red hair, and was wearing mesh armor with iron details for added protection, bowing to the group, he said "Roy Radcliffe, and her name is Snowy" The panther then began to purr, asking for affection as she ran her head down Roy''s leg.


    Then the shaman introduced herself "Ruri, I am an Elementalist shaman". Everyone was looking at Ryan. In a way, it was not necessary for him to introduce himself. Since everyone in that room knew who he was, he still continued with it, smiling he said "Ryan Whitemane"


    The druid then crossed both arms, looking at him.


    "What is your ss?" he asked.


    ''What I am...''


    <Hmm. A demonologist?>


    ''That will work''


    With a confident voice, Ryan patted his own chest and said "I am a demonologist mage".


    Exhaling in anger, Damian just turned his back to everyone and entered the portal "Damian Smith, Tank warrior" And then, he disappeared inside the portal.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 87 87 - Winter

    That group emerged in apletely deserted forest, a little way off, amidst the trees was a table of guild agents ying cards. There were four men sitting at a stic table, next to that animated group were some weapons and a giant red portal.


    Even with the distance, Ryan and the rest of the travelers could easily hear the excited shouts that that game was creating. "No way! You''re just lying!" one of the agents shouted, his eyes wide. "I''m not! You''re just bad" The other replied,ughing as he looked at the group of travelers approaching.


    The Kodiak Druid then took the lead, greeting those four men in suits and exining the situation. The men seemed tired from waiting, so the arrival of travelers was somewhatforting. "We arrived five hours ago at this portal, so far there has been no change in the magic flow. You can go in now" The older agent said, as he stood up and pulled a cell phone from his pocket.


    "Ryan, can I ask you a question?" Roy said, as he clenched both eyebrows, annoyed.


    "Sure" he replied.


    The redhead then looked at him from head to toe, and confused questioned. "Aren''t you going to wear armor? That''s a bit dangerous"


    It was a coherent question, looking up, Ryan ran out of answers "I haven''t found armor that would fit me, and the neodrazzil academy uniform can handle a little magical impact. I think it''s about time I got something..."


    The red-haired man then stooped down and began to pet the white panther that was next to him. "I know some good craftsmen, if you need help haha" the red-haired man saidughing, as he put a piece of meat in that beast''s mouth.


    Then the druid returned, with hurried steps. "Is everyone ready? Let''s enter the portal now" the whole group confirmed and following the trees they approached the portal. With each step, a feeling of pressure arose in the bodies of the members of that group, it was as if the portal was pulling each of them inside. All the grass near that gigantic sphere of red energy had been pulled inward.


    ''This one is much stronger than the previous one...'' Ryan sighed and then, followed the group into the portal.


    * Vwuuuush


    The portal pulled everyone in the team through, throwing them into a thick snow. Ryan''s feet sank on the first step, the snow was hitting his hips, it was extremely torturous and difficult to walk, but looking to the side, one of the members of the group seemed to have no problem.


    Nivia was walking above the snow without difficulty, the sight was astonishing. In front of the whole group was this short haired girl who seemed to be camouging herself in that icy space, it was as if the cold itself epted her presence, as if she was part of that mountainous and lonely terrain. "Try to step on the snow as if it were adder, I will use levitation magic" she said, while moving her small and delicate pale hands. A light appeared at her fingertips, following the movement of her body until it flew out towards all the members of the group.


    Moving his right leg, Roy Radcliffe managed with difficulty to stand up on the snow, then his white panther Snowy jumped easily to the top. Ryan and Kodiak did too, then Ruri jumped up with a big smile. The only one who was unable to move was Damian, who remained stuck and motionless in the snow.


    He was roaring like a monster, annoyed at his own foot that couldn''t get off the ground. "Something stuck to my armor, what the fuck" then, moving his arm he withdrew his shield and sword and moving with all the strength he possessed, he attacked the snow around him.


    "IGNIS BERSERKER!" He shouted, as his armor glowed with a red light. Within seconds, the snow around him began to melt with ease, causing him to be able to move forward without any problem. However, when he tried to climb up and step into the snow, instead of walking through theyer like the rest of the group, Damian was falling face first onto the ground.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Irritated by the cold and that ce, Damian screamed with all his might as he advanced melting all the snow. Ignoring the support Nivia had given him. But his action came at a price. Several kilometers ahead, a gigantic mountain range of crystals, stone and ice began to vibrate. The sound was so loud that it reached the ears of the travelers, who exchanged worried nces.


    All the mountains around the snowy area they were in began to vibrate, it was an avnche all together. The sound of Damian''s cries of fury echoed so easily that all the mountains in the area began to drop the snow umted on top. The distance from the group was safe, so the avnches just began to dump the snow around the sea of snow they were in.


    Taking the lead, Kodiak was wearing a concerned face "Ruri, use the fire elementals to warm up the group. Try to keep at least ten percent of your mana. Nivia do the same with the levitation blessing, Ryan and Roy, I will need your help with ranged attacks. Damian, I want you to use the warrior''s leap when you advance."


    The group then nodded, as they prepared themselves for what was toe. Kodiak''s ears were better than everyone around, this was one of the skills of a druid, an enhanced perception of nature, better even than Ryan''s already sharp demonic perception.


    <This is going to be a bit tricky Ryan...>


    ''Don''t tell me we''re...''


    <Exactly>


    Arger vibration was emerging on the ground below the group. In the center of that sea of snow, the vibration was causing the snow to move like water, as the vibration increased, a giant circle was following in front of everyone in the group. Within seconds, that snow exploded, flying everywhere.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 88 88 - Worm

    A gigantic creature appeared,ing out of the explosion and looking toward the group. This monster looked like a crystal worm, its color waspletely white, and it had heavy armor made of an extremely shiny material. The size was that of a building and a mouth with hundreds of sharp teeth, that monster roared with rage. The creature was wounded, with part of its body destroyed and a blue goo flowing down the side of its body.


    Screaming in pain, the worm advanced towards the group, as if irritated by the presence of the invaders. Withdrawing his sword and shield, Damian activated a power-up skill andunched himself towards the crystal worm. The mana from his body flowed to his feet, allowing him to easily jump several meters and fall on top of the creature.


    Roy and Ryan exchanged nces and affirming with their heads, they began their attacks from a distance. "I don''t have many explosive arrows, so I''ll use the piercing ones" then, a long iron arrow advanced towards the creature''s wound. Before it got close to the monster, that arrow made a small explosion,unching the iron tip with amazing speed. That attack prated the monster''s flesh, piercing right through to the innermost part of the ice worm.


    "That won''t have much effect. Save your special arrows forter," Kodiak said, as he transformed into the centaur form, ready tounch magical attacks from a distance. The redhead then put away his bow and pulled a kind of rifle from his bag, it was a mana weapon, just like the pistols Ryan was carrying.


    Shouting with all his might, Damian used a mana barrier. He was trying to push that gigantic creature with the barrier, as if it were the punches of a shield. The attack was effective, causing that creature to retreat back a little. Then the pointed crystals that formed the body of that monster began to glow, the lights alternating like a Christmas tree. "BACK OF DAMIAN! GET AWAY!" Kodiak shouted with all his might, Ruri and Nivia channeled a dark one protecting the group.


    The mouth of that worm began to glow with a blue light, until a beam of energy came out towards Tank. That energy was so cold that simple contact with the skin couldpletely eliminate any creature. Even with the two barriers and the fire elementals warming the group''s body, it was still possible to feel the intensity of the cold of that attack.


    *Wratchoo*


    The panther sneezed and then began trying to scratch its own nose with one of its paws.


    ''I want a cat...'' Ryan thought, as he watched that cute and terrifying giant cat.


    Looking towards the ice worm, Ryan closed his eyes a little, trying to see that distant confrontation. Damian was withstanding the worm''s direct attack, but he wasn''t having much sess.


    The Tank''s body was shaking, the ice was beginning to affect the movement of his legs. Even though his body was burning, he could still feel the intense cold taking over every piece of his armor. The frozen iron in his boots began to make contact with his skin, melting and burning his body.


    Gasping and unable to take any more of this attack, tears began to flow from the warrior that so many called a prodigy. He could not move, and his shield was almost gone. The intensity of the attack was increasing, the lightning was intensifying,ing out the edges of the barrier as some of that icy mist approached Damian Smith''s body.


    Screaming with all the strength he had, the man finally admitted his true cowardly form and asked for help "I DOWN WANT TO DIE, PLEASE HELP ME". Kodiak''s eyes widened at that request, with a small smile on his face, he spoke in a low voice "So he''s lost that arrogance..." turning to the group, the Druid returned to human form.


    But before Kodiak could make a suggestion, Ryan said his n "This is a crystal worm from the cold realms. This monster''s core is at the other end of its body, it''s already wounded, so we can cast a spirit of Ruri into that thing''s body and stun it. This monster doesn''t look like the boss of the challenge so we have to be quick. Crossing his arms, Kodiak nodded.


    "That monster is weakened, it shouldn''t be able to sustain that continuous attack. Nivia, cast a stamina and healing buff on Damian. I''ll put Roy on top of that mountain as a sniper, Ryan you are in charge of casting the spirit to the wound" Kodiak''s words were charged with determination, it was evident to all the experience that young druid possessed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Shaman then removed her mask, revealing an extremely beautiful and angelic face, her green eyes were eye-catching. She then held the wooden mask out in front of her body. A kind of smoke-like goo was rising from the outside of the mask, it was a kind of transparent orange liquid. The goo was as transparent as the smokeing out of the group members'' breath.


    When Shaman let go of the mask, that heap of orange energy had taken the form of a spirit. The creature had no legs, having only two arms and a body that descended into a syrup. In a way, this masked spirit resembled a Djinn.


    The Shaman then knelt down and looking deep into the eyes of that wooden mask, she began to converse with that spirit. "You are going to follow that handsome man over there, then you are going to go inside through the bruise of an evil monster. Once you''re inside, I want you to go burn everything you can, until you get to a gigantic energy stone. When you''re done with that, I''ll set you free, all right?" That Shaman didn''t usually talk much, so hearing her voice was a surprise to everyone. The spirit confirmed by shaking his head and then standing in front of Ryan.


    <That handsome man...>


    ''I''ll assign her to the harem''


    Then Ryan and Ruri exchanged nces. That Shaman''s gaze was almost mesmerizing, her brown hair was messy, but she remained extremely delicate and beautiful. Her smile warmed Ryan''s heart even more, while her green eyes signaled, that it was time to go.


    So he activated his Demon Wings and grabbed the mask of that creature. The barrier disappeared and the worm''s ice attack stopped, flying with all his speed, he advanced to that creature and cast the spirit into the wound.


    "Good luck" He said, and surprisingly the spirit understood. Before digging inside the creature''s body, he made a gesture with his arm, it was a kind of thumbsup.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 89 89 - Another Killing Spree

    The little fire spirit came out advancing into the ice worm. As it advanced and dug into the living flesh of that creature, a smoke with a horrible stench was spewed out of the creature''s body. That gigantic beast was screaming and moving uncontrobly, enough for Damian to run out of the way of the creature as fast as possible.


    The tanker''s face hadpletely changed from serious and angry to a face of deathly dread, his eyes were red and his skin pale and bluish from the cold. Running towards the group as Kodiak, Ruri and Nivia grouped up again.


    "Now!" Kodiak shouted as he changed into Centaur form, one of the strongest druid forms for magic attacks. Nivia and Ruri created a shield in front of the four of them. Meanwhile, on the mountain, Roy and Snowy were paying attention to the uncontrolled movements of the crystal worm. That creature was moving uncontrobly as the fire spirit destroyed it from within.


    The ground was vibrating with that creature''s movements, snow was falling from the mountains without stopping. When that creature hit the ground with its body, a wave of snow flew in all directions, along with the vibration of the attack.


    * VWUUUSHH VUUUUM WUUUUMP *


    A burst of gunfire was fired at that worm''s wound, Roy was trying to get the monster to stop moving so much. Inside that worm''s body, the spirit was still digging, but that fire creature didn''t seem to be finding the crystal or the bottom of that monster. That could take much longer than Ryan imagined.


    <I can feel the life of that creature fading away. Eliminate it now while we still have time, I see a wave of monstersing.


    Nyx was flying slightly above Ryan, securing the group''s position. Sighing, he began to channel all the demonic energy he possessed. Pulling one of the katanas from his inventory, he pointed it toward the creature and then lunged forward.


    Within seconds, he began flying around the creature, he ended up getting aggro from the monster, but that wasn''t a problem with his speed.


    Ryan''s demonic aura possessed such intense heat that an intense smoke arose around him, it was all the moisture in that ce heating up and boiling over in seconds. Wherever he flew, a mist appeared making it difficult to see the already stunned monster. The creature was spinning its own body until, with all energy left, itunched itself into the airing out of the hole in the center and revealing its colossal size.


    The monster was easily the size of a fifty-story building, most of the monster''s body was sunk below that icy earth. Then Ryan could see the monster''s tail before it quickly descended to the ground again. The whole area was vibrating as that monster dug underneath, a tense atmosphere arose in the group, Roy was vignt with his rifle, trying to see where that creature was going toe up.


    Kodiak and the rest of the group members were worried about the vibrations, it was as if at any moment that monster mighte up and devour them from below.


    Then the monster jumped out, just a few feet away from the four travelers on the ground. Before the creature could enter the hole again Ryan cut that monster''s body in half. The monster''s head fell off as if it was dead, but the rest of its body kept moving. The part where the monster was cut off quickly became a mouth, inside each of the rings that made up the monster''s armor was a continuous series of teeth.


    No matter where it was attacked, that creature would easily transform into a smaller, faster version. What was worse was that now, the monster was no longer suffering from the pain of its injury. Emerging outward, that creature roared onest time.


    The sound of that monster''s scream echoed throughout the region, vibrating even the distant mountain range that formed a barrier around that sea of snow. The fire spirit had seeded in eliminating that monster, but with the silence of that beast''s absence, a more disturbing noise arose.


    Roy''s white panther was the first to notice the problem, turning intently to the hunter''s back. Next, Nyx broke the news to Ryan.


    <An army of icy apes is near>


    ''I don''t know these creatures...''


    Turning to Kodiak, Ryan shouted "SOME MONSTER ARE COMING"


    The Druid took a step back in amazement "HOW MANY?"


    Then Roy replied from the mountain "IT''S AN ARMY. THEY LOOK LIKE SNOW COLORED APES"


    Those creatures wereing down from the mountain, moving with maximum speed toward the group. The monkeys were roaring with all their might, there were females and males, and pups were being carried on the backs of their parents. The eye of those monkeys was glowing with a blue light, as they drooled and roared with all their might.


    "Kodiak! I see a vige on the other side of that mountain, go around with the group" Ryan said, as he flew towards Roy.


    "What do you want to do?" The redhead said in amazement.


    "Go with the group. I won''t be able to help if I don''t kill some mobs" Ryan then activated his demon wings and flew off towards the icy apes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roy just nodded and took off sliding through the snow,ing down with his panther and running with all his might towards the group.


    The creatures were advancing down the mountain from all sides. The number was so great that from that distance, the monkeys looked like antsing out of an anthill. Channeling all his mana, Ryan tried to pour this energy into the dead mountain floor, even though it was covered in snow, there was still a smallyer of frozen nts and roots waiting for a more favorable time.


    With a smile on his face, he activated ''Eternal Garden'' and ''Hyper Anthesis''. In the same instant, that beaten bush began to grow with ease, the roots that had been lying below ground in a kind of hibernation woke up and sprang out. By controlling the whole area, he managed to make the roots form a kind of barrier.


    That horde of creatures was at least thirty meters away from Ryan. By controlling the roots, he caused a barrier to form on three sides trapping those monsters. The monkeys were advancing, uncontrobly, toward him. With his magic pistol, he began to shoot those creatures down. For each monster, a shot in the head, yet this didn''t seem to be very effective.


    sping both hands together, Ryan made that thorny root fence start to hold the monkeys back. But this didn''t seem to be having any effect, the moment the first icy monkey realized his presence, those creatures started jumping towards Ryan. Some were throwing snowballs while others were trying to bite him.


    With quick cuts, he was managing to eliminate those creatures. But the feeling was strange, they were not engaging inbat, just responding to the attacks. Still. Ryan needed to raise his Kill Streak if he wanted to finish that dungeon safely.


    The sun in that region was shining, illuminating the white snow in a kind of mirror. The heat from the sun was reflected off the white snow, making it possible to get burned not only by the ice, but by the sun itself. This gave him an idea, dropping his sword, he channeled into one of his hands a small sphere of mana.


    Using ''Judgement of the Sun'' he created a second sun in the palm of his hand. That sphere grewrger andrger as it began to heat up and grow. Ryan was on his guard, deflecting the icy monkeys'' attacks. ''I think this will work''


    He thought,unching the sphere into the center of that crowd of monsters.


    The sphere of light grewrger andrger, Ryan then ran off the mountain, hiding in the shadows of the wall. Within seconds, the Judgement of the Sun had grown to the size of a car, and then it grew to the size of a school bus. The sphere was emitting a light so hot that the monkeys were being blinded by the simple reflection of the light on the snow. The heat was increasing with speed, until the monkeys began to die before the thickyer of snow had even melted.


    The cries of pain from those creatures was deafening. The noise started out thin, with hundreds of pups dying, but soon after, the noise became louder. It was the females dropping dead. Last, agonizing in the heat were the males, who continued to resist for a few minutes.


    The snow was melting, but those creatures had alreadypletely lost the ability to see. So, disoriented, they were being suffocated by the heat of that second sun. Those monsters were not prepared to withstand such a high temperature. The fur of those monkeys was thick, and resistant to cold and water, they were being suffocated and dehydrated.


    With each creature killed, Ryan''s demonic energy increased, so he converted that energy into mana and charged the second sun even more. By the time the screams were over, all the snow in that region had melted away. The ground was covered with mud and bodies. While thick, thorny roots protruded out of that beaten, dead earth.


    [577+ Kill Streak]


    ''My energy has reached maximum again... Now I should be able to fight what they were running from...'' Standing in front of hundreds of bodies, Ryan was walking towards the other side of the mountain. Those creatures would have no reason to attack or migrate with their young in such desperation.


    A distant sound echoed through that silent valley, it was an explosion. The sound wasing from the other side of the mountain, activating its wings and flying higher than the mountains, Ryan''s eyes widened with surprise.


    He was not the only triumphant one in the skies of that ice valley, a few miles away a gigantic blue dragon was attacking what looked like a bear vige.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 90 90 - Underground

    Ryan''s vision was somewhat surprising, on the other side of that mountain was another gigantic mountain range. The nearest part was a long pine forest, a dense region where the icy monkeys hid, and on a higher part of the region were a series of bipedal bear dens.


    These creatures had a white fur that resembled that of an ordinary pr bear, however, they were a bit more intelligent and could walk on two legs. They were rtively peaceful animals, unless you were a fish.


    ''This dragon... do I need to defeat it to finish the challenge?''


    <What is giving you this doubt?


    ''That portal, it looks a bit confusing. There are no nearby creatures to eliminate, and the challenges are not taking us to Crystaldrift''


    Nyx emerged in front of her master, both were flying as they watched the chaos and destruction created by that dragon. ''Crystaldrif is on that side. The giant worm was down here... Something is out of ce" She pointed to where the group members had moved to, "But the distance is still a bit far, it would take me half a day to get here by walking".


    Crossing his arms, Ryan decided to finish off the Blue dragon and then follow the course towards the human vige. Retrieving that green spear from his inventory, he positioned it and began aiming at that dragon''s head.


    ''I hope I can sell that item after this...'' He said, as he clenched his eyes.


    Using all his strength, he fired that spear at an amazing speed. The metal went slicing through the air all over the valley of mountains, until it reached the center of that blue dragon''s eye, even though he tried to dodge it, the speed was so intense that that monster was carried through the air until it stuck into a mountain range.


    ''I guess that''s good enough''


    Flying towards the dragon, Ryan found that creature stunned with a spear going from head to head. The monster was confused and could not move, its legs and arms were moving a little, as if the creature was having small spasms. The dragon had moved its head, so the spear didn''t hit the eye, but the creature''s brain.


    Walking in front of the monster, Ryan realized that that creature had closed both eyes when it saw him. ''So it wants to die...'' he concluded.


    The dragon sighed onest time, before receiving a mercy strike, in an instant, that creature''s neck was cut. But again, eliminating that dragon did not conclude the portal challenge.


    ''This is starting to make me worried...''


    <A challenge stronger than a blue dragon...>


    Before returning to try to find his group, Ryan removed the spear and the heart and core of that dragon. These two loots were too important to leave out, the heart of a dragon was a bit shiny and possessed a surprising heap of mana. In a way, it looked like some sort of living jewel of flesh.


    Returning up to the sky, Ryan could spot shots from Roy''s rifle. They were trying to signal the distance, the instant he saw those mana spheres beingunched, his wings instinctively started pping with maximum speed.


    The group was in the middle of a forest on the other side of the mountain, they had advanced considerably in the almost forty minutes that had passed. With the view of the sky he could see Crystaldrift better, the vige was really close, in a few minutes of flight he could get there.


    Landing in front of the group, Ryan dropped to his knees on the ground, tired.


    "I think I expended too much energy..." he said sighing.


    "What good was calling that idiot if he would stay away from the group" Damian said as he warmed himself at a campfire. The group was in the middle of a pine forest, the woods were not that dense, having a clear view of the sky.


    Aiming at the tanker''s feet, Ryan used his ''Hyper Anthesis'' skill. A rootshed out at the warrior''s feet,unching him skyward. The shoulders of Damian''s te armor were thrown every which way, while the chestte began to fall in front of his face. In the end, the tanker was stuck upside down in a tree, with only a rope of roots holding him up.


    Approaching with a smile on his face, Kodiak said "I wonder if there''s candy in that pinata?" the group began tough at the situation and everyone''s spirits soared. Even Nivia had a small smile on her face.


    With a snap of his fingers, Ryan lowered Damian to the dry forest floor. But the group needed to n what to do, since everyone was feeling the same sense of confusion in that portal. Sitting around the campfire, Kodiak was the first to speak "The forest is giving me no direction, I can''t hear my way around. Something strange is happening with this portal.


    With his arms crossed and a tired look, Roy said "Snowy is not sniffing anything different, there are some monsters but the path doesn''t seem continuous"


    "I wanted to check that human vige" Ryan said, pointing towards Crystaldrift, "But it is too far away to be part of the portal"


    The brown haired Shaman was drawing on the ground, she was trying to make a map of the area "We got to the snow sea through the portal and then we found the snow crystal worm. Then we found the dragon that was on the other side of the mountain range, Ryan split off from the group while we dealt with those Lupis Kobolds. Maybe the challenge of the portal is inside the empty snow area." As she said this, with a piece of wood, she pointed to the area where the portal appeared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Kodiak was thoughtful, staring at the ground, he was trying to remember the different types of portals he had seen in his few years as a traveler.


    An idea then popped into Ryan''s head "The fire elemental, can you stillmunicate with it?". Ruri nodded.


    "Ask him to check the inside of that ce by going down the wormhole"


    The girl then closed both eyes, her features were changing, she was having trouble sendingmands. But soon her features returned to normal, she was able to see through the eyes of the mask.


    "Below the hole, there is a frozen dungeon. The crystal worm destroyed some, of the ce, but it''s definitely possible to scavenge."


    Everyone in the group exchanged excited looks, Roy was jumping for joy at that news "I can''t take this cold anymore!" he said excitedly.


    * * *


    A small red me appeared below Ryan''s feet, the sensation was a little strange. That fire was neither hot nor cold, and even if you touched it with your hand, you could only feel a strange sensation of having your fingers pushed by that energy.


    This was one of the most important skills of a Shaman, Elemental Walking. Snowy the panther was the first to understand how those mes worked, running through the air a few meters above the snow. Then Ruri and Roy took off, leaving Ryan and Kodiak behind.


    Still adjusting his shoulders, Damian questioned, "You''re not going? You little shit. A snowball came flying in seconds in the middle of the warrior''s forehead, causing him to fall backwards onto the ground like a turtle. "You need a little more manners, mister prodigy" The druid said, as he followed the group.


    The elemental walking skill was extremely fast, still, it was not as fast as Ryan''s flight. But somehow, the feeling of walking through the air was somewhat interesting. The group couldn''t move too far apart, since they were all using Ruri''s mana to keep themselves in the air. So, moving forward together for a few minutes, they soon reached the point where they had arrived.


    Several clouds were appearing in the sky that was once as vast and immense as the sea. Falling in the distance you could see some of that snow returning from the heavens, a warning to everyone to hurry their journey even more.


    The portal they entered through was a little smaller than before, this meant that his magic signature had diminished. "So it looks like eliminating those monsters was part of the challenge" Kodiak said as he watched the portal carefully.


    "At least we got some monster cores" Roy said, as he moved forward to make the check of that ce. The white panther followed in front, the two were taking slow steps. Heading towards the hole created by the crystal worm.


    Ruri was checking the area below with the fire elemental, with a serious face she said "The spirit told me there are no monsters on the second floor"


    Raising one of his hands, Roy was holding his thumb up "There are no creatures in the hole, let''s go down"


    The group used the remainder of Ruri''s skill time to easily make their way through the hole that the worm had left. It was still possible to smell the putrid blood and guts of that creature, even though the body was on the other side, the monster had spewed blood all over that area.


    When the group reached the end of the hole, they came across the rubble of a hidden dungeon. The crystal worm had fallen through the middle of one of the excavated tunnels leading to what looked like an old military instation. Following the dirt corridor, they came to an extremely bright crystal room. A strange light was flowing from all sides of that room.


    "Did you guys hear that?" Kodiak said, as he looked everywhere, startled. A vibration was emerging from above and below. "Something is on top of us" Nivia said, as she looked down the hallway they passed through. The underground fortress was holding, but the tunnel copsed.


    "We''re stuck..." Ryan said, clenching his fists.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 91 91 - Blood

    Damian ran out into the corridor, and with his shield, he was pushing through the rocks and dirt, but nothing was being effective. Even though he had spent a considerable amount of stamina and mana, it was obvious to everyone that there was only one way for the group to go. Sighing, Ryan said, "If you guys want to dig, you can stay with the whiny tank. I''ll finish this challenge." The group just nodded, "This facility must have another escape route" Kodiak concluded, as he followed Ryan.


    When Damian turned around, he found none of the group members. Tired and dirty with dirt, he took off running towards the rest of the group members "I''m not going to die alone in this shit". Leaving the initial room of that underground dungeon, the group of travelers found a room that looked like a ce where the guards of that facility were supposed to stay. There were wooden beds chained to the walls, next to rusty iron spears of dubious quality.


    However, the whole ce felt a bit strange, the beds were smaller than a normal human bed. Thergest bed must have been at most five feet long, the clothes and armor were evidently smaller and wider as well. "A dwarf base..." Kodiak said, as he rummaged through the room. There was some spoiled food and leftover meat on top of the table.


    "Ice regions have several crystals, this must be a mining outpost" Nivia said, as she rummaged through one of the bags on the floor "If it''s a mining base, it won''t be a problem getting away from here" Ruri concluded, as she pulled the wooden nks off one of the beds that were stuck to the wall.


    <What is she doing?


    ''Probably more Shaman mask''


    The girl then began to channel the magic of a fire spirit into her fingers, with that she went about cutting small masks of different shapes. The wood was a bit stale and damaged, but it was malleable and sturdy enough for Ruri''s n.


    She thenpleted four masks, turning to the table, that beautiful brown haired girl was watching intently for that furniture. Kodiak startedughing at that situation "Yes! You can take the wood from the table to make more masks", this confirmation was all she needed, in seconds she was already with a smile on her face cutting through that old table.


    With eight wooden masks, Ruri created four elementals that went through all the doors that room had. There were three double wooden doors that led into corridors, following different areas of the dungeon, while at the top there was a venttion system.


    The group followed the path to the center, exiting through a wooden door that was in front of the central table in the room. Ryan went in front and Damian followed behind, Kodiak, Roy and the two girls were in the center as supports.


    The walls of the dungeon began to shrink, it was as if the structure itself was trying to crush those warriors. "What the fuck is this" Damian said, as he used one of his shields to push the wall back.


    "Dwarf traps... That building is more important than we imagined" Kodiak said, as he clenched his eyes. Then Nivia began to conjure a skill, shouting she said "Freezing Steps". The speed of the group increased considerably, causing everyone to be able to run as fast as possible out of that corridor. They narrowly missed being crushed by the dungeon.


    The moment they stepped into the second room, Kodiak stepped forward and put his arm in front of Ryan''s path. "Be careful, if this was the first trap, the entire dungeon is infested with worse problems," the druid then turned to Ruri and motioned for her to bring the elemental closer. The spirit had advanced into the third room, but quickly the creature returned, running around with the musty wooden mask.


    "Little ice friend, can you break the floorboards that are here in front?" Ruri said, and the creature nodded in agreement. The little ice spirit then began to remove the stone squares that made up that room, and below those tiles was a series ofplex incantations written with dwarven runes.


    Nivia''s eyes were attentive and she easily recognized what that problem was "It''s a rune with gic material, it activates the room''s protection system". Damian was with a confused face "Then why didn''t the spirits activate the room?". Kodiak pped his own face, sighing, he replied "Because spirits don''t have blood, nor are they alive. So the runes only recognized them as a heap of mana."


    "I had an idea" Nivia said, at the same instant, Kodiak''s eyes opened in surprise. The druid was wearing a smile, as if he had understood the girl''s idea. Then that gray-haired magician activated the "Magic Mirror" skill. This was an advanced type magic support skill, the mana expenditure was high, but it was the only option if the group wanted to get out of that ce alive.


    Walking quietly, they advanced through that room full of mining tools and magical dwarven items. There were no interesting loot, but Ryan was guarding all the boxes and dwarven magic tools.


    <These items are precious, take them>


    ''Really? Dwarven boxes are considered junk loot''


    <I don''t believe that...


    "Why are you taking these dwarven tools? They are worthless" Roy said, curious.


    Ryan replied with a smile, as he put two of those small golden boxes into his backpack "I like studying magic".


    ''Everyone talks about this being useless...do you know how to use one of these things?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <Yes, it''s not thatplicated>


    At that very instant, Ryan''s eyes were filled with hope and dreams. ''If you know how to use this... We can make unimaginable money'' These kinds of items are sold inrge quantities and usually only serve to have their mana extracted or to be used for decoration.


    The shaman Ruri was watching Ryan''s behavior closely, with a confused look on her face, she wondered ''Why is he so happy with magic dwarf boxes?'' Giving a smallugh, she found his behavior a bit cute ''What an interesting newbie''.


    There were only two doors in that room. The first led towards a room of chests, the door was open and that looked like arge warehouse, the other door led towards what looked like a muchrger hall. A crude iron double door was ajar, making it impossible to fully see what was in front of it. "The room is empty, we can move forward" Ruri said, as she ordered the ice elemental to move forward again.


    The group nodded, but Roy took a different choice. The red-haired boy entered the warehouse, and in the same instant, received an arrow in the shoulder. The shot was so fast that he had no time to react, only feeling the hot blood flowing out of his body, as his armor was painted an intense color of red.


    Within seconds, an iron cage descended through the door. Causing Roy to be trapped in that room, the panther Snowy was biting the iron bars, trying to cut with her own teeth, but this was not being effective.


    Another arrow was shot, this time it hit the hunter in the middle of his belly. The arrow pierced his body from side to side, causing him to spit up some blood. Then another arrow flew towards Roy, hitting his arm from side to side and piercing part of his elbow. Tears were streaming down the red-haired boy''s face, and he fell to the ground. He was panting, and his eyes were beginning to mist over from the loss of blood.


    Within seconds Ryan appeared in front of the iron bars. And activating his demonic wings, he grabbed the two iron bars and pulled them with all the strength he possessed, taking advantage of his flying ability, he managed to free Roy.


    *DUUUUM*


    Ryan''s body hit the other side of the wall, he had flown wildly across the room. Looking forward, he saw Roy lying on the floor, as a pool of blood poured out of his body.


    *Another arrow flew, through the door, but this time it went straight out, hitting the wall. The arrow came at least two feet away from Ryan.


    "GO!" Ruri shouted, with all his energy. The ice spirit ran and was increasing in size, the creature stopped in front of Roy, protecting him from the arrows that kepting out of that room.


    The white panther Snowy was lying next to that hunter, licking the boy''s face as tears came down from that archer''s already clouded eyes. "Snowy, I''m fine" he said, *cof* some blood came out of his mouth as he coughed almost choking.


    Across the room, Nivia ran towards Roy, the girl knelt down and pulled out the arrow that was in his chest. "I''m going to have to deactivate the mirror. Everyone stay at your posts, I''m going to channel the healing into it" The group nodded and then, she began to conjure healing magic into him.


    Ryan stepped forward and knelt in front of him, cing one of his hands on the hunter''s shoulder, he activated his ''Healing Hands'' skill. "I''m not such an efficient healer, but maybe this will relieve you a bit kid"


    Roy''s blood and wounds and his bleeding improved a little. Kodiak looked into Ryan''s eyes, and the two understood what they should do. Activating the teleport, they sent the hunter and his panther back to the guild base.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 92 92 - Crystals

    The portal appeared and disappeared in an instant, leaving only the pool of blood on the floor. Another arrow shot through the wall, but this time Ryan got up as fast as he could and held the projectile in ce. The metal of the de ripped part of his hand, but with this he managed to save Nivia''s life.


    Looking down at his bloodied hand, Ryan sighed "You need to be a little more smarter ice spirit". The creature seemed to understand what he said, and then started its own head as if agreeing.


    "Let''s go the other way. The traps are still recognizing us" Kodiak said as he pointed with his hand to the other door.


    Damian followed with his shield ahead as Ruri''s spiritspletely destroyed the floor and broke the protective enchantments. "I rogue would help a lot now" Nivia said with a tired tone. Everyone agreed with the statement.


    ''Nyx, can you go ahead and check the area?''


    <Oh! You''ve given me an idea>


    So the subus made her way down the hallway and was touching all the walls. Only Ryan could observe what was happening, that girl was flying all over the ce, feeling the flow of mana in the room. <I found the sensors, there is a path you just need to follow me>


    Then Ryan stepped forward in front of the group "I was able to recognize the mana flow. Follow me." The group was a bit nervous so waiting for him to follow through with the n, Ruri and Kodiak were with pained faces, while Nivia looked ufortable with the advance. The only one who was happy with Ryan''s idea was Damian, who had a big smile on his face and was waiting for an arrow to shoot through his colleague''s head.


    Stepping forward, nothing happened. Then Nyx took another step forward and Ryan followed suit, and before long he was able to advance halfway down the hall. "The mana flow follows to a battery crystal. Follow me and wait here, I''ll deactivate the traps." Slowly, Kodiak followed Ryan''s path and soon everyone was in the middle of the gigantic main hall.


    That room was cold and had a stone floor with details of crystals and ice everywhere. Surprisingly, the room was much brighter than any of the rooms they had passed, in the center of the hall was a brown carpet with details written in an ancient dwarvennguage. A staircase led up to a golden throne that stood in front of a giant wall of ck crystals, on either side of the throne were two doors leading to rooms filled with magical dwarven boxes.


    <The battery is in the room on the right, you just need to go there and overcharge the battery. That should be enough to make most of the traps in the dungeon deactivated>


    Cautiously following Nyx''s footsteps, he finally managed to advance up the steps of the throne and reach the room. It was a slightlyrger area than the previous two rooms, and a number of levers and toolboxes could be seen at the entrance. Crouching down and cing both hands on the floor, Ryan channeled as much mana as he possessed.


    <Come here> Nyx said, as she gently pulled his face. With an intense kiss, the two began to swirl their hot tongues in the middle of that cold room, a sudden energy surged as they exchanged saliva.


    The subus was sucking the demonic energy from Ryan, turning it into pure mana and returning it back to him. The young man''s mana was low, so the recharge came just in time. Ryan''s strength increased as the energy flowing from his hands intensified.


    All around, Ryan''s mana was burning up the magic circuits, invalidating the circles and causing the traps to be deactivated. Suddenly, the entire dungeon began to glow with an intense red light, as if the building itself was responding to this situation. But soon, that light was gone.


    Shouting from inside the room Ryan said excitedly "I think I did it!". At the same instant Damian came running out of the room "Look out you idiot!" Kodiak shouted, extending one of his arms. But nothing had happened, none of the traps were activated.


    Nivia continued walking toward the throne, "I guess the traps really have stopped working." Even with uncertainty, Ruri and Kodiak moved forward with cautious steps, as they obersed all sides of that dungeon. Behind the throne, the group got a frightening sight, on the other side of the wall of ck crystals was an underground canyon of dwarves. The ce was infested with Goblins and Ice Orcs, those creatures had taken advantage of that ce as a base, some of therger monsters were carrying high-end dwarven swords and armor, while the smaller ones held pickaxes as they walked back and forth.


    "So the Boss of this dungeon is a High Orc..." Livia said, crossing her arms. But Ryan was a bit more pessimistic "Goblins and Orcs are not that organized... They must be led by some more intelligent monster." Damian closed his eyes as if he was having trouble understanding what they were talking about "But what more intelligent monster couldmand these creatures?"


    Kodiak was watching the room intently, while everyone else was staring into the ss, the druid was trying to understand how many years had passed since the dwarves had left this dungeon. Turning to the group, he answered the Tank "A Litch, or a lower ice sovereign... Maybe even a higher one. That would exin the dwarves'' exit, they didn''t take anything, it was a quick escape." The group exchanged worried nces, the possibility of having to face a conscious undead was terrifying to most.


    ''I can''t stand having to fight these undead anymore''


    <The calcium mages really liked you, but what is an ice sovereign?


    ''Hmm... I remember hearing about them in monster anatomy ss. They are a kind of living dead with flesh and pulse, they usually don''tmunicate but they can coordinate smaller monsters as well as litchs''


    <So they are servants of the Ice Sovereign... Interesting>


    ''Sovereign of ice?''


    <Yes, he is a forgotten god of the second world. The way you described it... it all leads to that>


    * WIII WIII WII WIII WII WII WII WII*


    The sound of a siren began to echo through the room, at the same instant the travelers turned in a defensive position. Damian extended his shield while Kodiak and the two casters activated their spells, Ryan withdrew his pistols and aimed for the two doors. The sound of the rm suddenly disappeared, leaving an awkward and ufortable silence.


    * Krek * Crak * Vrwuuushh *<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The walls that made up that hall were slowly breaking down, and on each side, more than ten crystal monsters came out walking towards the group. They were sentinels, on top of the monsters'' heads was a single red crystal, a core that illuminated the rest of the bluish body of those puppets.


    "Damn it..." Kodiak said, as he transformed into bear form.


    Ruri pulled out the rest of the masks that were in her bag "I still have three fire elementals," Nivia nodded "I''ll take care of the healing, I still have plenty of mana." Damian drew his sword and began to slowly advance with his shield, until he was in front of the group.


    But flying above those travelers was an extremely excited white-haired subus. The girl''s eyes were shining at that sight, with a gigantic smile on her face, she shouted with happiness.


    <LETS FUCKING GO! RYAN WE GOT A JACKPOT!>


    ''Wait, what?''


    <GIVE ME ONE OF THE DWARVEN MAGIC BOXES>


    ''Sure...''


    The subus then reached down and grabbed a box from Ryan''s hand. "What the fuck is going on?" Damian said. The group was confused as they watched that golden box fly out of Ryan''s hand and float across the room, the box then began to glow with a blue light as it hit the forehead of each of the twenty sentinels.


    After the box hit the monster, the creature''s forehead would sh between red and blue light. Until the creature fell to the ground, kneeling. The process was repeated by all the sentries, while the group watched with a suspicious and confused face.


    ''What are you doing?''


    <These thingies are dwarf puppets, they are quite expensive>


    ''So you are setting them up in the box...''


    <Exactly!


    Then that box floated back to Ryan''s hand. The subus Nyx then, with a gigantic smile began to talk non-stop into the boy''s ears <You just need to spin this crystal from the center and channel your mana, themands are all in an ancient dwarvennguage. But just say something like ''Hakdaros'' and ''Krundavdir'' and these bugs will start following you.


    Kodiak, Ruri, Nivia and Damian were watching Ryan intently as he shook his own head. He was letting out little sounds like "Hmmm.... Humm..." and "I see..." one after the other.


    Then, the twenty crystal sentinels stood up and formed a row.


    "There, they''re mine now" Ryan said as he walked down the stairs past Damian.


    "What the fuck?" The tank eximed. "Are you kidding?" Kodiak said, confused.


    With a smile on his face, Ryan turned around in front of the four travelers, behind him were the giant crystal warriors. Those monsters then knelt down in a line, bowing their heads to him. Turning his face to those creatures, he said "Arise".


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 93 93 - Smiling Creature

    "Step forward" Ryan ordered the twenty crystal sentries. The creatures stood up and formed a line, heading towards the left door of the throne. Incredulous, Kodiak was scratching his eyes trying to understand what had just happened "What? What was that?"


    cing her hand on the druid''s shoulder, Nivia sighed "He''s controlling the sentries with a dwarf box." Ruri could no longer control himself and startedughing at the situation as he watched the crystal sentries march "That makes no sense Hahaha!"


    The travelers kept moving forward behind the statues. Next to the main room of thethe was a rotating staircase that led towards the lower part where the mining area of that region was located. The sound of those crystal monsters was constant and had an almost musical rhythm, they were orderly steps followed by the sounding from the crystal joints of the creatures'' bodies.


    ''Do these monsters have any other function?''


    <They can throw a some magic, but they are not as tough as they look>


    Ryan nodded, agreeing with what Nyx said.


    The staircase was vast, yet the group waited for the sentries to advance first. After the stairs was a slightly more modest room, it was a small garrison of sorts, the ce was intact.


    "The goblins have not advanced through here" Kodiak said. Nivia was watching the room carefully "No one has passed this way, it''s been a long time. The monsters must be in the next rooms". The crystal sentinels continued walking forward, crossing two rooms and an iron gate, then the creatures stopped stagnant in front of the gate. ''They are waiting for newmands'' Kodiak said, turning to Ryan.


    ''Do you know how I tell them to open?''


    <I have no idea, but if you tell them to attack, they''ll work it out>


    Holding the dwarves'' golden box, he ordered the creatures to advance. Not knowing that ancientnguage was making it a bit difficult, ''I think this will do'' Ryan said aloud.


    The two crystal warriors in front of the door then began to punch with all the energy they possessed. Meanwhile two of the warriors in the back threw fire magic at the iron joints that formed the door, even with the excess sound of footsteps and iron being attacked, you could still tell there waspany on the other side of the room.


    "Did you guys hear that?" Ruri said, the shaman''s hands were already glowing in a red color, she was prepared to conjure spells as fast as she could. Damian and Kodiak nodded, everyone was in attack position. On the other side of the wall there was the sound of rapid footsteps, it was as if several creatures were running across the stone floor of that area.


    *DUUUUUMMM* The door fell to the ground and the sentries advanced, below the iron door a pool of blood had formed. The bodies of several goblins were being crushed by the weight of the crystal sentries, those monsters couldn''t even scream in pain as the impact of the door was enough to kill those creatures. The green blood of the goblins was dripping down the stone floor of that area, as more creatures approached to attack the sentinels.


    The group led by Kodiak was two rooms behind the sentinels. Advancing carefully, they reached the next room. "Books" Nivia said, running to a workbench, "They''re in dwarven!" The ice mage was excited, it was the first time she had changed her neutral tone of voice. Going over to one of the shelves full of production books and miningpany documents, Ryan was a little excited.


    But among those books, one specific one captured his attention. ''There''s no fucking way'' raising his arm, he pulled out an orange leather book. Among the dozens of books and paper files, there was one book that he could read. On the side and cover of the book was written ''Dictionary'' in a really old Elven dialect.


    In the center of the cover was an engraving of a dwarven rune. ''This wille in handy'' so he put the book away. ''Ryan,e here'' Nivia called out, she was flipping through a gigantic ck leather book with gold detailing. The book had several drawings of dwarven constructions, including the crystal sentinels. "It looks like some sort of engineering manual" She said as she forced her eyes open, she was trying to understand what was written, but it was in vain.


    The subus Nyx approached the book, and frowning her eyebrows she said <It is a manual, but it is in pure Dwarven, I can only speak Vulgar Dwarven>. Ryan crossed both arms as he watched the details of those engravings intently, "Can I have that book?" he said, looking deep into Nivia''s eyes.


    The ice mage agreed with her head, "Yes, but I want to take this book here" she said, pointing to what looked like an Ice Grimoire, a thick book with yellowish pages and a gray cover with a giant snowke in the center.


    Across the room, Kodiak shouted "Come on! Then we will loot the area!". The goblins were managing to advance through the crystal sentries, those creatures were a bit slow. There were dozens of goblins attacking the sentries, those greenish creatures were trying to sneak by the legs and arms trying to advance to the other side.


    "They have realized our presence" Ruri said. She was firing fire spells at the heads of the monsters that crept through the gaps in the sentries. "I will send the ice spirit" she concluded, extending one of her arms. The ice spirit shrank even further, easily piercing through the barrier the sentries were making.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The sound of the goblin screams intensified, they were being attacked by fire magic and ice magic. The sentinels were impeding, crushing the bodies of those slim creatures with ease, five of the sentinels were in front eliminating hundreds of those creatures.


    *GUURUAAAAAAAKKKKKKKK* *HAAUUUUKAAKKIIIIIIIIYAAAAAAA* One of the goblins screamed, causing all the green monsters to turn and run back in the opposite direction. "Are they setting an ambush?" Damian wondered, as he moved forward cautiously, shielding himself behind his shield. The five sentries moved on toward the fleeing goblins, firing more fire attacks.


    "That feeling is a little ufortable" Kodiak said, as he set his foot in that bloody room with that green goo. There were pieces of dead goblins everywhere, sighing the Druid said "I don''t have bear-shaped shoes...".


    Kodiak was directly feeling that greenish goo touch his feet and go through the joint of his toes, part of the fur of the bear form was now dirty with the internal fluids of those dead goblins.


    In the middle of that silence, a euphoricugh came. It was the subus, floating in front of Damian Smith.


    <RYAN! YOU HAVE TO LOOK AT THIS DUDE''S FACE. HE''S DISGUSTED HAHAHA THIS ROOM. HE''S REMEMBERING THAT DAY>


    When Damian turned to talk to Kodiak, Ryan almost lost his own self-controlughing, he was wearing a face of intense difort. "Are you okay Damian?" the druid questioned. "Everything is fine, it''s just that this blood is reminding me of another confrontation..." Tank was frowning, while with clenched eyes he stared at the dirty floor of that room.


    * Tum Tum Tum Tum * The sound of the sentries advancing out of the room echoed again. Until another explosion came * DUUUUM * after the explosion, the sound of some of the melting ice followed with the evaporating water * TSSSSS*


    The goblins were grouped in several groups of archers, but they were holding their arrows. The sentries were trying to attack those monsters, but those green creatures were hiding among the crystals and holes in the mining area.


    "I will move forward" Ryan said, as he pulled one of his swords out of his inventory. "They know arrows are not effective with the sentinels, we have no other option" he concluded, approaching the exit. The Druid and Shaman agreed, but Damian looked annoyed "You came as a DPS support. I''m the one going forward."


    Kodiak''s peaceful face finally turned cloudy, with an angry look on his face, he shouted "Don''t you understand that this exploration is not about you? Roy got hurt precisely because we failed to act as a team, you are so childish Damian." Behind the druid, Nivia again put her hand on her friend''s shoulder, with a look of disappointment, she said "You''re a tank, it''s your duty to advance. But how can you speak the obvious in such a stupid way."


    At the same instant, Damian''s face froze, he had a neutral expression, as if he couldn''t understand what was happening. nodding, he walked through the door with Ryan and the two of them began their attack. As soon as they both stepped out of the room the sound of iron cutting the air came from all sides of the cave.


    *VWUUUUUUUUUSSH*


    There were dozens of arrows beingunched at the two travelers, Damian extended his shield to protect himself, while Ryan activated his demonic form, causing his mes to protect him. On the other side of the cave, there was a strange figure among the goblins. It was a bluish creature with a giant white smile and red eyes. The creature''s face was thin and terrifying, with ck lips that only further highlighted that menacing look. That creature was standing behind a wall of crystals, with its robes and long blue hair, that creature was staring intently at Ryan.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 94 94 - Redemption

    The arrows continued to fly in a gigantic intensity, turning to Ryan, with a startled look the tank questioned "did you see that thing". Both of them were bothered by that presence, and nodding, Ryan confirmed.


    ''That bug is still looking at me...''


    <The smile... Gross>


    That smiling creature then held out one of its hands,manding all the creatures to move forward. The goblins and orcs came running out from all directions, jumping and roaring as if hungry for flesh. Behind the two travelers, the sentries started to attack those blue creatures, but the number of monsters was easily outnumbering the attacks of those crystal giants.


    "We are closed... Damian, I will advance to the Boss. Can you handle this room alone?" Ryan said.


    The tank just nodded as he continued to advance and attack goblins and orcs. Arrows were still flying towards the two of them, so he remained vignt with his shield raised to the sky. That mining area was cold and noisy, Damian''s body was shaking from the ice, but he a strange sensation arose beside him. Within seconds an intense mepletely heated his armor. Turning around, he saw how serious Ryan was.


    Walking towards the monsters, his body began to glow more and more with that ck me. "I knew it was you..." Damian said in a low tone of voice, he was remembering the events at the green portal.


    Four orcs ran towards Ryan, trying to hug him. Those blue monsters came from all directions as if they were American football yers, but as soon as they made contact with him, the monsters died in the same instant. Several goblins were advancing, trying to stab, kick and punch him, but the response was the same.


    One of the goblins attacked with a leap, directing a sword at Ryan''s head. With two fingers, he stopped the monster''s attack, mes flowed from the sword causing the creature to spit fire as it had its body burned from the inside out. In the middle of that mining area, Ryan activated his wings. Those mes grew evenrger, until within seconds he was standing in front of the ice sovereign.


    That smiling creature was salivating as it looked at Ryan, a blue goo was leaking from the monster''s ck lips while that creature''s eyes glowed in an intense red light. Ryan punched towards the monster''s face, but neither the mes nor his attack were effective, holding his fist, that creature opened its own mouth.


    "Kurak mahatak nyokik" The monster said, with a smile.


    <He is challenging you to a duel>


    ''Can you trante for me?''


    <Yes>


    Nyx and Ryan''s mental bond then intensified, the subus was taking care of Ryan''s auditory and linguistic brain processing.


    "I ept your duel, but shut your filthy mouth" The words that flowed from Ryan''s mouth were being controlled by the subus, he was speaking the same demonic dialect as that creature.


    "Hahaha! It''s been a while since I found an interesting diversion... It''s been a while" That monster''s face then clouded, that creature''s eyes stopped shining in that red light, returning to a blue one as his smile disappeared. cing both hands on Ryan''s shoulders, the monster shouted "WHERE AM I?" the ice sovereign''s voice was shaking, not from fear, but with a kind of agony and wail.


    Looking at the ice sovereign, Ryan sighed "Stop the attack and we can talk." The creature nodded and followed walking down a crystal corridor that led to the entrance of a cave, passing through a rough stone wall, the two found what looked like a room dug by the goblins. That room was dimly lit, possessing only a few torches lit on the wall.


    "I was ordered toe to this abandoned mine by the master... How long ago... What... I don''t remember" Joining both hands, the ice ruler created a kind of ck cloud, at the same instant, Ryan took a step back, cing one of his hands on the pistol on his belt.


    <It is amunication magic with the lower world>


    The monster''s face was even more confused "There is no contact. Where am I?"


    Tired, Ryan said "You are trapped in a time stream" that phrase didn''t seem to make much sense to that ice ruler, but that was the only answer the creature had. "Kill me," that monster said, kneeling.


    Ryan withdrew one of his pistols from his belt, "First, order the goblins and orcs to die. Then I will give you mercy." The ice sovereign nodded, raising his neck he activated that ck smoke again, all the goblins in that dungeon began to choke and scream in pain, while the orcs let out their heavy tears with hateful howls.


    * Bang *


    Part of the Ice Overlord''s brain came out the other side of his head, as his body fell backwards to the ground. In theory, the challenge of that portal had finally been finished. ''Let''s return them home and check on Crystaldrift...'' Ryan concluded.


    * * *


    Standing in front of the group, Ryan said ''There doesn''t seem to be an exit nearby''. The druid, now in his human form, was visibly calmer "Let''s use the watch to return to base, the loot from the crystals is enough." The group nodded, Nivia and Ruri were holding tworge bags of valuable crystals from that dwarven mining area.


    Activating the teleportation mechanism on the watch John Wrynn gave them, the group of travelers returned to the base. Their bodies were enveloped by the energy of the portal, causing them to disappear at the same time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    * Vwuush * Vwuush * * Vwuush * * Vwuush *


    But Ryan remained in that challenge. Sighing, he looked at both sides of that empty dungeon. Hundreds of bodies were lying on either side, walking back to the room of the ice sovereign, he followed looking for a way out.


    * * *


    "Where''s Ryan?" Ruri said, looking from one side to the other.


    Kodiak was looking worried "He stayed at the portal?" again, the gray haired girl put one of her hands on the druid''s shoulder "He beat the boss of that challenge by himself, if the teleportation gave trouble, he just needs to find his way back to the starting portal." This reasoning was reasonable, so before they could worry about Ryan, important news arrived.


    One of the guild agents came through an automatic iron door "Good that you are back, Roy is waiting for you in the medical area." Kodiak''s eyes widened at the news, and together with Nivia and Ruri, he took off running towards his injured friend.


    Running and crossing those wide corridors, the sound of the three travelers'' footsteps echoed throughout the base. Some of the other travelers and guild members sent watchful nces in the direction of the three, slowing their pace, they began to walk as they approached the medical area.


    There was an iron door with a fingerprint reader beside it, and with the palm of his hand Kodiak opened the door. In front of the group was a tall man with a whiteb coat, looking to the three young travelers, he gave a weak gentle smile "Your friend is already okay. Just wait a couple of minutes and you guys can see him".


    The Druid then nodded, and sitting in that room they waited. There was a sound of small footsteps walking towards the group, "That smell" Kodiak said, turning around. Roy''s panther was walking depressed, approaching the three of them, that gigantic white caty near Ruri and Nivia''s foot. Still some of its master''s blood on that creature''s paws and chest.


    Extending one of his hands, Ruri began to pet Snowy "It''s going to be okay, you know how strong Roy is." The panther began to purr. "I hope Ryan doesn''t get hurt, in the end he''s just another rookie" Kodiak said as he looked up at the ceiling.


    The doctor''s wooden shoe then announced his arrival "Roy is waiting for you in the other room, please follow me"


    * * *


    <The ice ruler''s life must have been pretty boring>


    "There aren''t many things to do here," Ryan said as he walked out of the dungeon with the twenty crystal sentries. "Maybe he was only here for a short time, but his consciousness was captured in the portal" he said, extending one of his arms.


    ''Fire Fang'' A de of fire came out of his hands, cutting through some of the earth that formed the path out. He was extending the tunnel, ensuring that the crystal sentinels could pass through. Looking at the small army of puppets, Ryan sighed "I don''t want to lose these idiots, but transporting them is horrible.


    <I remember they can shrink to apact form, we can test with the bookter>


    "So these things were really famous in your world?" As he spoke, a small puff of smoke came out of his mouth. Finally they had arrived out of the dungeon, they were rtively close to the portal.


    Ryan left the twenty sentries lined up near the exit portal, "If these critters get out on their own, the guild agents will destroy every one of them..." the sentries were grouped near a tree, with his katana, Ryan left a note.


    Engraved on the wood was written " <- 20 crystal soldiers - all belong to Ryan Whitemane"


    Looking up into the sky and activating his wings, Ryan took off flying towards Crystaldrift.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 95 95 - Loneliness

    The freezing wind from the northern regions of the second world was burning part of Ryan''s face. His speed of flight was so intense that that feeling could get even worse, channeling his own energy, he made the ck mes grow more intense around his body. "I''m going to catch a cold if things keep going like this..." he said, before sneezing.


    <We areing, Crystaldrif is on the other side of the mountain>


    As Ryan stepped into the pine forest near the rise that led to the vige, a strange feeling came over him. "We are being watched" he said, turning around. There were four superior rabbits in front of him, the creatures however ugly, were friendly.


    "That''s strange, there shouldn''t be any more monsters here..." He said, as he approached the superior rabbits. The three rabbit-rat looking creatures just ran away, "That''s a problem... For sure..."


    <Let''s finish the quest and get out of here>


    As Ryan turned and ced his foot at the entrance to the vige of Crystaldrift, a notification popped up for him.


    *Ping Ping Ping*


    ----------


    [Return to Crystaldrif][Completed]


    After finding the pendant, the only remnant of the princess'' love, return with it to the vige of Crystaldrift toplete the story of this item. Uponpletion of this journey, Fate will send high-level rewards.


    - Temporary skill unlocked: Crystaldrift Compass


    - A new tab has been added to the system. Click on the Crystaldrift Compass to find the nearest active portal that leads to the region of the ice mountains.


    ----------


    Rewards: +7700 Demonic Points


    ----------


    "I have never received so many demonic points at once" Ryan thought as he walked to the entrance of the vige, there was a giant crystal wall that surrounded the entrance of the vige, when Ryan walked through that wall he was surprised at the sight he had. The streets of the town were nowpletely free of cracks, the houses wererger, having stone structures that were up to four stories high. There were points for stables near the end of the streets, and several statues and beautiful buildings. There were a few arches as you crossed the main street, all with magical circles of illumination.


    The city was muchrger than on his first visit, with a smile on his face he said "I knew Crystaldrift had survived". Those words eased some of the weight Nyx was feeling, but it was still a little hard for her to see that town. Everything had changed, even more than before, the small vige where she had spent several years of her life had now be arge city.


    Some of the buildings had details of crystals that were mined in the area, this made the city bright and elegant. There were few wooden structures, but even these were stained in various bright colors such as blue, white, and light green. The buildings were made of brick and white concrete, giving a lush highlight to the wide streets of polished ck stone.


    The old vige of Crystaldrift was considerably smaller, Ryan was only going through the beginning part of the town and still he felt like he was far away. "We haven''t even started to go up yet" he said, looking ahead. There was a long t path, which indicated that they were only in the new part of town, after a few minutes of walking he reached the incline that would be the beginning of the old vige.


    The wind was flowing through the houses, opening doors and closing windows. Those wind currents were making a sound of screaming and wailing through the empty houses, <Wind screaming...>


    "Is that what you guys call that? That''s scary" Ryan said,ughing. The feeling of being the only one walking through the world was a little strange, but in a way it was a little rxing. Even if only for a few minutes, he was the only human in that area, this was a relief to Ryan''s soul. The noise of cars, children, buses, or any other inconvenient sound of the city was gone.


    As much as the sound of the wind flowing through the houses was equally inconvenient, in the brief moments when the wind stopped, it was only possible to hear Ryan''s footsteps and the birds singing. "It''s amazing how pure even the air in this city is. Breathing here is no different than one would find in a forest" he said, as he stopped for a deep sigh.


    "Well, we have things to take care of" He said, and then, Ryan activated his wings again. Flying through the streets, he was on the lookout for any irregrities. But there was nothing different about that ce, when he approached the main square of the upper part of the city, a notification appeared on his system.


    ----------


    [The Lost cksmith][NEW]


    Get to the forge of Crystaldrift to finish your quest.


    ----------


    Quickly, Ryan dropped back down to the ground and ran towards the same building he had taken his weapons from at the green portal. The building was now muchrger, there was arge wooden que with an anvil and a hammer engraved on it.


    * TING * DUMM * TING * DUUUM * TING * DUUM * TING *


    ''That sound...'' Walking into that building, the heat weed him at the same instant. As soon as he passed through the door, a bell rang, apanied by more iron nging, the store was now muchrger, having weapons and various handmade essories. Behind a wooden counter was a leather door that served only to hide the inner room, that room was heated, with small embersing out of the gaps in the piece of leather. The sound of pounding metal remained for a few minutes, until it stopped.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    * Footsteps


    The sound of the leather curtain caught Ryan''s attention, and as he turned he found an old cksmith. His body was still muscr, with broad arms and strong hands marked with calluses. A small circr eyess was in front of his nose, part of his long white beard was burning, with a p, he wiped it off as he looked intently at the young man who had entered his store.


    "How did you get here?" The cksmith said, confused. "I just came to deliver you a gift" Ryan replied, removing the pendant from his bag. The cksmith''s eyes widened, his gaze was gray and tired, but he could still observe very well through his sses. "That, don''t tell me..." He said, holding out his hands.


    *Ting* The pendant fell into the palm of that old cksmith''s hands, in the same instant, tears began to flow from his eyes.


    "I... I''ve been here so long... I don''t think I can even remember what her face looked like anymore..." The cksmith''s voice was weak, he was tired. "I... How long have I been here?" That old cksmith''s face then closed, he then brought the pendant close to his chest and with a smile, his body began to disappear "Thank you young man, thank you..."


    The cksmith''s body disappeared as if he were a monster, nothing was left, not even his gloves or his sses. Not even the pendant that Ryan had delivered, everything disappeared in the form of mana particles that in seconds, went from blue to nothing.


    "I''ve never even heard rumors about someone meeting a human in an active portal," Ryan said. A silence remained in that forge, there was only the sound of coal burning in the other room and the breathing of the young man.


    <Are you okay? >


    "A little bit, I just don''t know what to think about¡­ Well, today. Both the ice ruler and this cksmith seemed to be suffering in the portals..."


    Walking across the counter, Ryan found an extremely well-equipped forge. There were gigantic iron anvils and magic presses, the main furnace was powered by coal, but next to it was a mana stove. On one of the walls were arranged several orbs and elemental crystals, some talismans and magic scrolls.


    Ryan''s steps stopped, he stood motionless looking at the wall. "Twenty, thirty, fifty... a hundred... two hundred?!" his eyes widened, taking a step back. There were several scratches, it was a count of days, which then changed to years and decades. Near the bench was a journal with the memories of that cksmith, nowhere was his name mentioned.


    "After several days of being sick, I had a dream about the princess... It has been so many years since she left. When I awoke, everyone had left Crystaldrift. Riding on a Lizard I traveled to Ashura for ten nights, but there was no one here." Ryan was reading aloud the first page of that book. The journal followed for a few days, until it waspletely forgotten.


    "I don''t think any human has reached this long, I have wondered how elves survive this long alone. I can''t let myself die, this emptiness is confusing. Spring has reached the city once again, I will need to look for more fish, the wheat is running out."


    The pages of that diary had long differences between each date. ''How did you manage all that time alone?'' Ryan asked Nyx.


    The subus then materialized and hugged her master''s head. She was flying a little above him, giving his head a kiss. She pointed to the coal that was burning intensely.


    <He found a reason, something stronger than time. I just kept myself in a long sleep, waiting for another chance>


    Nodding his head, Ryan left the two pistols, the spear and the two katanas in that forge. "I apologize for stealing your work, sir. Your items were of great help" He said, as he bowed his head.


    Nyx materialized beside Ryan, "Why are you leaving all this here?" she said. "He spent two hundred years refining his skill, I think the most fitting way to honor his history would be to use histest works.


    * * *


    The four agents were still ying cards. "They are taking too long" one of them said. "That''s normal, they are newbies in a red portal. Maybe they died" another replied.


    * VWUUUUUSH *


    "Are you okay Rick?" One of the agents asked. That man was wide-eyed, jaw dropping as he looked towards the portal.


    Ryan Whitemane wasing out of the portal wearing a ck cloak, behind him were twenty crystal golems. "Sorry for the wait" He said with a triumphant smile.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 96 96 - Upshot

    ?


    Sitting next to the guild agents, Ryan Whitemane was flipping through the elven-dwarven dictionary while looking at the instruction manual he had found with Nivia. He was switching his eyes between a page of each of those books, on the lookout for a way to get those sentinels stocked.


    ''I think I found it''


    <That sounds about right, let''s give it a try>


    So he held out one of the controller boxes and channeled his mana, tapping the top of the crystal that was in the center of the golden box he issued themand. "Hiktoziak", the sentinels then knelt down four rows of five, the crystal body of those puppets began to melt, until the cores in the center of those creatures foreheads and their bodies were sucked into the center of the box.


    The dark forest was then illuminated with the glow of that magical dwarf tool. An intense sh appeared as the box vibrated and shed with a blue light. Now all those crystal sentinels were stored in a simple ten-inch box that could be stored in inventory.


    <That''s a pretty handy system>


    ''That was simpler than I imagined'' Storing that box in his inventory, Ryan finished signing the guild papers and documents. "Where''s the rest of the group?" One of the agents said, handing the documents to him. "They used a teleport to escape the challenge" Ryan replied.


    After a few minutes, the guild agents began to remove their equipment. "Thanks foring back here with the documents, it would be tricky to search for your colleagues" one of the agents said, all the others nodded in agreement, "Yeah. I hate how some travelers make our service difficult" another replied.


    "Really? Well that''s quite an important info. Thanks for the talk guys" he said, as he clicked on his teleport clock. The guild agents said their goodbyes and Ryan was thrown back into the guild''s underground base. ''it''s better to take off this cloak'' he thought.


    <Why? It fits quite charming with you> Nyx said, annoyed.


    Stowing the cloak in his backpack, Ryan had a worried look on his face ''They ran out to see your friend, I don''t want them to understand that I stayed there just to loot alone''. Seeing her master''s eyes was answer enough for her, leaving a small smile on the subus'' face.


    <You are kind, master>


    ''I am a bit explosive, and childish'' he thought, as he walked through the corridors of the underground base. The ce was now much busier ''It really is livelier here at night'' Ryan concluded, as he watched a group of travelersughing and chatting. There were three warriors with torn clothes and bodies soiled with dirt.


    "Did you see when I decapitated thatva mammoth?"


    "Yes, but I almost died with his helpers.


    "Come on, you two would have died if I hadn''t healed you"


    Looking at those three travelers created a certain heaviness in Ryan''s heart.


    <You look lonely, I can fix that>


    ''Stop using movie quotes''


    <But... YOU LOOK LONELY>


    ''Yeah... I was just remembering something''


    <What?


    ''My old friends, you know... I don''t have that many friends, at least not real ones''


    <Hmm... but you do have some friends, right?>


    ''Yeah, but I don''t talk too much with them, at least not anymore''


    <Maybe you should try>


    ''I mean, yeah I guess''


    On his way to the medical care center, Ryan passed through a ss hallway overlooking the training area. Damian was practicing his sword attacks against a flying snake puppet, "I guess that defeat really took over his head" Ryan said aloud to himself.


    Behind him, John Wrynn said "Some people can''t handle defeat that well, Whitemane". Moving closer to the ss, the regional guild officer continued "Some only learn by stumbling to the sess, while others learn by looking to the fallen" one of John Wrynn''s eyes was glowing with a golden light.


    "They are waiting for you at the health facility, after it, I need to talk to you" then John''s footsteps moved away, that sound diminished as Damian''s screams increased again. ''Stumbling to the sess...'' he thought, as he continued on his way.


    *


    Extending the palm of his hand, Ryan opened the door with the fingerprint reader.


    A robotic voice said "Digital recognized: Ryan Whitemane"


    *Vwushh*


    The room was a little cold, but nothingpared to the red portal he had just exited. The room wasn''t that big, having a few chairs for waiting and an information desk, moving over to the desk, Ryan searched for the hunter. ''If I put his name in here... That'' He thought, ''Roy is here''. After pushing the button that called for one of the nurses, he sat down in one of the waiting chairs. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    * Ring Ring


    Pulling his cell phone from his bag, he opened the conversation with Lyza.


    ------


    [Lyza] Hey babe...


    [Lyza]: I heard that you got into your first redportal


    [Lyza]: Is everything okay? Are you hurt?


    [Lyza]: I''m waiting for you, if you want to spend the night with me


    - Lyza sent a sticker -


    [Lyza]: Miss ya brat


    [Ryan]: You so fucking cute


    [Ryan]: ofc I want


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® [Ryan]: ohh, quick question


    [Ryan]: the portal was really strange, we had to kill an ice ruler, one blue dragon, a horde of goblins, orcs and snow apes to finish it. But it was a low level red portal


    [Lyza]: Hmm... That''s quite strange, if it was a low-level red portal... Just the first boss would already be enough to finish the challenge. Even mid-level red portals don''t have two bosses...


    [Ryan]: Thx babe, I''ll talk to youter


    [Lyza]: Sure! Love ya <3


    - Lyza sent a sticker -


    ------


    <You really tamed her> Nyx said, bending down to look at Ryan''s cell phone, ''I didn''t think she would get this loving. Then a nurse appeared in the room "Whitemane, may you follow me?" He quickly got up and followed the nurse, past the waiting room, there were several rooms that catered to travelers. This created a suspicion in Ryan ''We need to investigate thister'' he thought. The corridor had several rooms, but after passing through only three doors, he was in front of Roy''s room.


    Ryan found himself in a waiting room, there were two armchairs and a table. Another door led to Roy''s bed, with his face covered in tears, Ruri and Ryan''s eyes met. "You came" she said, getting up from the armchair and hugging Ryan. Her voice was shaking, crying into his shoulder, she said "You... If it wasn''t for you he would have died... Thank you, thank you for saving my friend." Then closing his arms he hugged her.


    Moving closer to one of Ruri''s ears, he said "I''m d that I could help. These words wereforting to her, the shaman felt her heart warm with a sense of security. Drying her own tears, she looked into Ryan''s red eyes, "Let''s go inside." He agreed with his head.


    Kodiak''s face was serious as he looked at Roy, the boy was asleep, lying on a bed as he received blood from one of his arms. There were four healing talismans on the archer''s chest, and on his legs, a worried white panther was sitting. Snowy was looking intently at Roy''s face, even though he was only a giant cat, everyone in the room could understand her feeling.


    Nivia was sitting in a chair next to the bed, her normally neutral gaze was now a little depressed. The druid then turned around at the sound of the door, "Ryan... It''s a relief to see you." The two exchanged a handshake, "What''s Roy''s status?" he said as he looked down at the bed.


    Sighing, the druid replied "He''ll be fine, but the news is not so good." Again, Ruri controlled herself not to fall into tears, but even with great difficulty, she still had her eyespletely filled with water. "The healing magic you applied alleviated the blood loss quite a bit. Nivia''s healing helped close the internal wounds, but the arrow that went through his elbowpletely destroyed the functionality of his hand..." Kodiak said, as he closed both of his eyes. His voice was a little shaky with pity "Only a supreme healing magic could fix this... The doctors are waiting for him to wake up to receive confirmation if they can remove his arm and put him in the queue to talk to a supreme healer."


    Seeing Roy''s state caused a different feeling to rise in Ryan''s chest, seeing the defeat of an ally made him recognize several immature ideas he had. ''Lyza was right, if I had entered a portal like that... My end would be worse than Roy''s''


    <But that doesn''t matter anymore Ryan, now you have the strength to solve this>


    ''You''re right, but I need to be stronger. There is something strange about these portals,'' looking out the window of that room, his gaze reached the hallway of the health facility ''There is something wrong with this facility as well... If it''s a training facility, why so many inpatient rooms...''


    <We need to have a long talk with John Wrynn>


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 97 97 - The Last Hero?

    ?


    "W-What happened?" Roy''s eyes were slowly opening as he watched the rest of the group.


    * Purr * The panther in the same began rubbing its head against the boy''s leg.


    "Hehehe Hey Snowy" Roy said, as he extended his spleen to pet her. But when he tried to move the other one, he understood in the same instant what had happened.


    The druid and the Shaman were looking with a worried face, not knowing how to exin that situation. "Kodiak... My hand" Roy''s eyes were wide open, closing his eyes again, his face came out of that despair. "What did the doctors say?" he said.


    "You can either remove your arm and put in a prosthesis, or stop the explorationspletely and wait for a healer supreme. They were waiting for you to wake up to know their decision" as soon as the druid stopped talking, tears started streaming down the red-haired man''s face. "Ask them to remove my arm" he said.


    Ruri was the first to intervene in his decision "But if you wait a little... maybe they will", but Roy interrupted her friend''s speech "the line would take years, with a prosthesis I can still shoot arrows. ask the doctors toe back" he said. The mood in the room was horrible, Ruri and Nivia were feeling guilty, while Kodiak was disappointed in his role as leader.


    A silence remained in the room, only interrupted by Nivia pressing the button that called the nurse. "Thank you for saving me, all of you. I was reckless...I...I''m d I didn''t die" Roy''s face was red, he was sniffling, crying and afraid, "I didn''t think that...I thought that...I don''t want to lose my arm".


    As much as Kodiak tried to think of words to speak, it was tooplex a situation, it was as if a knot was holding his throat. He couldn''t speak, even though he wanted to help, this feeling was general to everyone in the group. Then the door opened and footsteps echoed through the door, the nurse was apanied by the doctor.


    "Well, we need to talk to Roy alone now. If you guys can go outside" The nurse was trying to be kind, speaking in the most polite and friendly tone possible. The group nodded and made their way to the door. "Thank you... I just wanted to make it clear, that I appreciate all of you... I didn''t want to die" Roy''s words touched everyone''s heart, and it created an even bigger me in Ryan''s heart.


    In the waiting room, the group was divided. The nurse had rmended that they let him rest now. Nivia and Ruri went home, while Kodiak and Ryan continued talking, walking toward John Wrynn''s room. "When I dreamed of being a traveler, they never really made it clear how perilous that job was" Kodiak said, sighing, "Maybe for you it doesn''t make that much difference Ryan, since you are strong. But whenever something like this happens to a teammate, I feel horrified and think about quitting. It''s always like that."


    ''I can understand you pretty well with that'' Ryan thought, but he held his words back a bit "Has this been repeated as often as you say?" he questioned, concerned. Kodiak''s eyes were serious, looking down, he nodded "I''ve seen several good travelers lose their lives over quick decisions, I''m a terrible team leader. Can I really be considered a prodigy? I don''t think I''m on the level of half the travelers here."


    Ryan gave Kodiak a small punch on the shoulder, "You''re being too hard on yourself, this charge is positive, but you only have absolute power over your actions. I''m not talking about ignoring your allies, just don''t carry a weight that isn''t yours."


    "It''s hard...it''s just too hard..." the druid replied, holding back his tears. Ryan then turned to him and said "You are a good leader, I''m sure the guild recognizes that. Don''t have any doubts about your ability, that will only make it worse." Kodiak gave a small smile and nodded, then the two went their separate ways. The druid went to the base library, while Ryan went to the administration.


    *


    Sitting in his leather armchair, John Wrynn was facing the door. He was watching over fifteen magic holograms, in each one, one of his handpicked travelers was training incessantly. "He''s waiting at the door" The secretary said. Swiveling in his chair, the regional guild officer looked at the door, "You may enter."


    Wrynn''s eye was glowing with that golden color, it was an extremely intense and threatening look. When the door opened, the holograms turned off, leaving only the sound of Ryan Whitemane''s sneaker steps. "What do you need, boss?" he said with a confident smile.


    "Nivia''s report is telling me that you found some books in the red portal. Did you bring them out?" John''s voice was serious, it was the first time Ryan had talked to him in that state. "I couldn''t bring the books, I got busy with that" he said as he pulled out of his bag an extremely bright blue orb. "Is this of any interest to you guys in the guild?" he said, cing that orb on the table and sitting down in the armchair opposite John.


    "How did you get a winter core? The group just reported an ice dragon heart" John Wrynn was wary, with a sharp eye for Ryan''s every move. "That was among the loots of an ice sovereign, I thought about bringing the books back, but a winter core is more valuable."


    "You''re a smart kiddo, what do you want in exchange for this core?" John reclined a bit in his chair, bringing his coffee mug up to his mouth. "Tell me the truth, this base is over-equipped. It doesn''t make sense for a health facility to have more than two hundred rooms if this ce is only for training. Tell me, John" Ryan''s red eyes were glowing with an extremely intense crimson.


    "I told you kid, the guild is desperate about the next impact," this answer was reasonable, but still seemed limited. So Ryan once again insisted "What are the readings saying?".<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    John then pulled a cigarette from one of his desk drawers. Lighting it with a quick fire magic, he puffed and released some smoke downward. cing the palm of his hand on the table, he caused a hologram the size of a movie screen to appear behind him.


    "The readings are saying that the impact is going to be fifty times bigger than thest one. The intensity of the readings is still low because of the distance of the explosion, the number may be higher as it gets closer to the time" Behind John were the magic readings, graphs that showed how much mana there was in a particr region of the. There was also a giant sphere shaped like the, on each of the seven continents, there was a giant ck sphere.


    "Mr. Wrynn! Why are you telling him this?!" The secretary screamed in panic. John then held out his hand, ordering her to stop speaking. "Ryan, my eyes possess a supreme skill called irvoyance. I think I better let you know that right away, you have a special quality, a title I have not found in anyone else" Moving closer to the chair and putting out his cigarette. John Wrynn said "Of all the prodigies and adventurers I have encountered, none have been called The Last Hero.


    The secretary then fell silent, she was confused and even Ryan took time to understand the news he had received. "The guild needs you, I don''t know what that title means. But in the worst case scenario, we will only be able to count on you."


    Ryan nodded, left the ice orb on John''s desk and left the room.


    <''Are we going to have problems?


    ''I won the lottery, now I have a reason to extort whatever I want from the guild''


    As much as he was bothered by the possibility of having to face a colossal boss alone, or even by the chance he had of dying. Not even the apocalypse that had just been announced could take away the happiness he was feeling. With a smile on his face, he used a portal to beunched into the noble area of neodrazzil.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Walking through the brightly lit streets of that district, Ryan made his way towards Lyza Fireseeker''s elegant apartment. ''Maybe the best thing I can do is talk to her about it'' He concluded. <But what if the guild gets upset about it?> Nyx questioned, worried.


    ''In no time at all I will be able to ascend Lyza up to SSS Rank. The guild won''t get in the way of such a strong adventurer, plus they won''t do anything against me'' Ryan''s head was thinking of all possible possibilities, at least trying to think. He wanted to make the most of the guild''s powers and his key position in winning against the next impact.


    But there were still bigger doubts in his head, getting into the elevator that led to Lyza''s house, he went over everything that happened that day. ''John was bothered by the dwarven books, and these irregrities in the portals... We need to look more into that'' He concluded.


    The elevator led straight to Lyza''s house. The moment he stepped out of the elevator and into the apartment, he was greeted by three of her servants. Rose, Ellen and Lyza, all of them were almost naked.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 98 98 - Three Milfs At Once [R18]

    ?


    The lights in the apartment were off, with only the moonlight to illuminate that vast, luxurious area. As Ryan stepped off the elevator, the door opened, revealing the room. A red light came on, revealing that the three milfs from his harem were waiting for him.


    "I called them over for a little surprise" Lyza said, in one hand was a ss of wine, in the other, a bottle. She seemed to be already a little drunk, as were Ellen and Rose.


    Approaching her master, Ellen was the first to make a direct attack. Throwing Ryan against the wall, she ced one of her hands under his pants, while kissing his mouth. The taste of alcohol came as he felt the woman''s tongue entwining with his, the kiss only stopping when he decided he wanted to remove his shirt.


    The heat from his body was rising as everyone''s spirits rose even higher. "I want... I want to get fucked, right now" Rose said * hic * hic *.


    Lifting the wine bottle up, Lyza shouted with all her might "I want too!". The two of them were sobbing with their drink * hic * hic *.


    A smile appeared on Ryan''s face, "Then let''s go up to the room," and so the four of them did. The moment the group approached the bed, a light appeared below it, shining and illuminating the ce. "I can see my pussy in the reflection" Rose said, staring down, the light made the floor act like a mirror.


    Lyza and Ellen jumped on the bed and then, Ryany down. The green haired milf began by removing her own panties, then her bra, Lyza did the same, revealing the wonderful curves she possessed. Ryan was already shirtless, so her two servants took it upon themselves to remove the rest of his clothing. In front of the three, Rose Siora was approaching like a cat, she was alreadypletely naked.


    The red haired milf pulled down Ryan''s pants, revealing that gigantic penis. Watching the soft round breasts of these women, his cock pulsed and moved a little every time they moved. With one of his hands he grabbed Ellen''s breasts, they were gigantic and extremely soft. While he squeezed Ellen''s breasts to relieve the stress, with his mouth, he sucked on the nipple of Lyza''s boobs.


    Feeling in his touch the sensation of Ellen''s body, and in his mouth the sensation of Lyza''s body. He was surprised when Rose made the decision to suck his cock, his cock began to bob in the nurse''s mouth. She moved her tongue around the head of Ryan''s cock, the energy was building as the heat from everyone''s body on the bed grew.


    Putting his cock as deep as she could, hitting the deepest part of her throat. * Gawk * Gawk * Cof * Cof *


    "You are so granded ~ I can''t take it like this" she said, with a hard-on look on her face. Moaning and screaming in pleasure, Lyza said breathlessly "Nyaaa~~ I want it! I want to be first!", Ryan opened his mouth, releasing the redhead so she could sit on his cock. Then, Rose switched positions. Lyza moved over Ryan, and rubbing her pussy slowly against his cock, she began to stimte herself with his hot, hard cock. Slowly, she began to lower her own hips, until Ryan''s cock entered her pussypletely.


    A wet sound came out of her pussy, Lyza was already extremely aroused. Even with the tight pussy she had, the arousal was so great that there was no difficulty getting inside. Ryan''s cock was opening and widening her pussy, until she began to close and squeeze his cock.


    Moving her hips slowly, Lyza began to stimte Ryan''s cock. Running his tongue over Rose''s nipples, he could tell the differences in each of his milfs'' bodies. All those beautiful women who were entering their thirties had wonderful features and details that made their bodies special and unique.


    Lyza and Ellen''s breasts were almost the same size. However, Ellen''s boobs were a littlerger and had arger are, Ellen''s body had curves simr to Rose''s, but her skin was a little softer and she had a little fat, not much. This made touching Ellen feelfortable and a little easier to control and hold when fucking.


    Rose, on the other hand, had a bigger ass, and considerablyrger breasts. Her aer was small and pink, a bit like Lyza''s. He admired her more than he did. As much as he admired Lyza''s beauty, Ryan didn''t know that her body would create a fetish in him. As he watched her sitting hard enough on his cock, he recalled how in the past he had not been so attracted to women with defined abdomens.


    Lyza''s body was extremely sexy, havingrge breasts and rtively light muscles. You could still see her abdomen, which was quite sexy in a way. The redhead''s skin was soft, just like Ellen''s, and her pussy and body had a delicious fragrance, leaving the room smelling like strawberries.


    Removing Rose''s breasts from his mouth, Ryan moved closer to Ellen to exchange a long kiss, meanwhile Lyza was bouncing harder and harder. The force was so intense that the two other women, who were drunk, were startled.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "She- She I''s really aggressive" Rose said, and Ellen tried to respond, but was taken aback by the kiss. "Hyyuuuun ~ Hmmm."


    "I AM! ~ I LOVE MY MASTER MONSTER COCK. PLEASE CUM INSIDE MY PUSSY RYAN. PLEASE CUM INSIDE YOUR TINY TEACHERS P-PUSSY!" Lyza''s voice was shaky as she enjoyed the pleasure of feeling her pussy being stimted all the way through. The feeling Ryan was getting was wonderful, every inch of his cock was being massaged with the constant contact with Lyza''s tight pussy. She was bouncing so hard that Ryan''s cock began to punch deep into her womb, causing her to cry out and scream in pleasure at that strong stimtion.


    Screaming with pleasure and moaning as loud as she could, Lyza had an orgasm. Soon after, she received the hot liquid pouring out of Ryan''s cock, the pleasure building up until it was all spewed out like the explosion of a soda bottle.


    Satisfied, Lyza fell backwards, lying on the bed as Ryan''s hot cum flowed out of her pussy. Lyza''s body was having small spasms, as her pussy shed and let out small jets of pleasure. "Thank you Master..." she said, before falling into a deep sleep.


    After Lyza, the pink haired milf took over. "Ellen, keep kissing me, I want to cum in youst" He said,manding the two girls. Rose''s moans and cries were louder and more intense than Lyza''s, her pussy was a little hotter, but just as wet. Ryan''s cock didn''t even get soft, since as soon as he ejacted, to continue the fun, he activated his ''Lust Aura'' skill.


    As Ryan''s cum entered Rose''s pussy, a different sensation came over her. Lust aura was causing his fluids to have a stimting characteristic, which made the feeling of pleasure she was feeling even more intense. The sound of Rose''s breasts bouncing and thrashing alternated with the sound of Ryan''s hips making contact with the nurse''s tight pussy.


    Her pussy was so tight that the feeling of pleasure came with a little pain, he was widening some of her pussy, causing her to scream and moan at the sensation. Activating her healing skill, Rose continued to bounce as fast as she could, in the end she was just a naughty masochist. Coming out of the kiss, Ryan stood up and scratched controlling Rose''s hips with his bare hands. Meanwhile, he was pping the nurse''s gigantic ass, with each p, a red mark appeared on the body of that naughty masochist. Screaming with pleasure, Rose had an orgasm. Ryan kept fucking her, until he too released everything he had inside her pussy.


    With an angry look on his face, it was evident that he was still not satisfied. "I want more..." He said, as he turned to Ellen. And then, throwing his teacher on the bed. She got down on all fours, her pussy was dripping and shing. "It''s a little embarrassing that you''re seeing my ass..." She said, as she put her head on the pillow. But Ryan didn''t care, fucking her furiously.


    As he moved his hips, Ryan was pping Ellen''s ass. Pushing her against the bed, the teacher''s breasts were pressed against the mattress, causing her nipples to be slightly stimted with pain. With each p Ellen''s pussy shed with the intense sensation and the sudden startle. Her pussy was so hot and wet that her liquids began to run down her leg, causing her to feel those liquids running down her belly until they fell onto the bed.


    He quickly withdrew his cock from inside Ellen''s pussy, and then thrust it with all his might into the other tight hole she had. She screamed with pain only to be moaning with pleasure in a few moments. The sensation in Ellen''s ass was just as delicious as in her pussy. The intensity was so great that she ended up having an orgasm. Watching Ellen cry out and enjoy the pain and pleasure of that position, Ryan ejacted inside her.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 99 99 - True Happiness

    ?


    When Ryan''s eyes opened for the first time during the morning, his vision was stunning. There were three women lying on top of him, one on each shoulder and one on his belly. ''I''m stuck...if only that''s not so bad'' He thought.


    <''Would you like me to get you off?


    ''I''d love the idea, I don''t want to wake up the girls''


    <Open your skills tree>


    ''Sure''


    Ryan''s tree had several skills to unlock, but he was saving his demon points to put together an efficient build. <Under the Demon Form, activate that skill>


    ''Are you talking about Void State?'' he questioned, as he looked closely at the boxes of unlockable skills.


    ''<Exactly!> Nyx said, as she appeared above the bed, floating up with an excited smile.


    ''Ready''


    --------


    Congrattions!


    You just unlocked the Skill [Void State] spending [700 DMP].


    Use your Demonic Points if you want to upgrade it


    --------


    Void State


    As soon as Ryan activated this skill, he was thrown to the exact spot he was watching. His body slowly disappeared into a puff of smoke, which kept the girls from being awakened by his quick exit. Walking through Lyza''s apartment, he went to the elevator door "Here, my bag".


    Pulling out his book of magical dwarven constructions, Ryan was interested in one of the diagrams he had found. Leafing through the pages carefully, it took him a few minutes to find the diagram that had caught his attention. In one of his hands was the elven-dwarven dictionary and in the other that book full of unknowns.


    ''Here...'' he thought, as he found the page. At the top of the page was written ''Removal'' next to a word he couldn''t find in the book, next to that word was written ''Eternal effects''. <Do you think this will solve that problem?> Nyx questioned, she appeared to be interested, sitting next to him and swinging her legs.


    After a few minutes, a sound of footsteps came from behind Ryan. "What are you reading? You should be training in the morning if you want to grow faster" was Lyza''s delicious voice, when he turned around she had a sappy smile on her face. She waspletely naked, with her long red hair messy. "Studying in the mornings is as important as training... And I was waiting for you" he replied, with a smile.


    "Oh" Lyza said, her face turning red at that unexpected answer, "I''ll make some breakfast and then we''ll train together" she replied, and then turned to the kitchen. She had a giant smile on her face and whistling a tune she started cooking.


    ''Hmm... I think I managed to understand what that page is talking about'' That page was a manual for the use of a curse remover, it would require two golden toolboxes and some mana and ink. After writing themands on a piece of paper, all that was needed was to put the information in the two boxes and start the process. The machine would remove the curses and negative effects, healing the target and using the spells used on the person as fuel to run the spell.


    Sighing, Ryan looked at the apartment window. ''But the real question is whether Vampirism is considered a curse for this book, or is it just a disease or gic mutation'' he thought, talking to Nyx. The subus'' red eyes were reflecting the sunlight, with a smile she pointed at Lyza. <Ask her>


    Getting up from the couch, he approached the bench that led to the open kitchen. Taking a seat on a raised stool, he leaned back wearily. "Babe, do you know if Vampirism is a disease or a curse?" he said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In front of the stove, Lyza was wearing only an apron. Beside her leg, it was still possible to see some of Ryan''s white liquid dripping out. Turning to Ryan, she was wearing a thoughtful face, narrowing her eyebrowns thinking.


    "Vampirism is a curse, it is in fact recognized as a disease. But the effect is fully magical and not biological. You can even find a vampire with their mana signature", The answer was so precise that Ryan was startled, widening his eyes in confusion, "I thought you only knew how to fight and train" he said, joking.


    Lyza''s face turned red with embarrassment "I am your teacher... I need to study a lot, I know sometimes people see me only as a fighter, but I really enjoy reading". Seeing her embarrassed posture made Ryanugh even louder "I didn''t think you would react like that hahaha! I know you''re smart my princess, I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    Taking a step back, Lyza was surprised, "P-Princess?" behind her, the sound of the fire remained constant in the pot. Until a different smell arose * Tsss * "The food is burning! Ryan sit on the couch! Don''t get in my way!" she said, her cheeks inted. ''She''s so cute...'' He thought, as he returned to his studies.


    ''If Vampirism is considered a curse, that means I can remove it along with Sylvanna''s current curse. But that process seems to be a bit moreplex than I imagined...''


    <Moreplex?>


    ''If we follow what the text is saying, all that is needed is to put that exnation on a piece of paper and put it in the boxes...'' Ryan reached out his arm to his bag and pulled out two golden dwarf boxes. One of them had the symbol of a hammer while the other had the symbol of a me.


    ''The box with the hammer is for the setting, while the one with the me is the mana reservoir. So I would need to point both at Sylvanna and after a few minutes she would be cured. But the book doesn''t specify how I should set which curse to remove or even if there are any controls... Besides I can''t just ask her to sit in a chair and keep getting energy oscitions for several minutes, it doesn''t make much sense.''


    <Hmm... What if you ask her for help?> Nyx was looking at Ryan''s back. When he turned around, he saw that maiden with incredible curves and pink hair that swayed along with her elegant and sexy gait. Rose''s breasts were bouncing as she stretched and stretched, yawning.


    "Thank you for the evening, and thank you for the warm wee Lyza" Rose said as she walked towards the kitchen. Still dealing with the food, the redheaded milf replied "Don''t worry, the evening was fun. It''s been a while since I had a moment alone with friends."


    Ryan was looking at the two with a smile on his face "I didn''t think you two knew each other already" he said, proud of his harem. "I''m a healer and she''s an idiot who gets hurt most of the time, it was obvious we were going to meet" Rose saidughing "But it was a surprise to find out that the brat had a harem. You are full of surprises Ryan" Lyza said as she continued to move the pot.


    The smell of food was delicious, she was cooking pancakes, bacon and omelets. At the same time she was preparing a fruit mix and a protein drink for her and Ryan. Putting one of her hands to her mouth, Rose said "Ara- I thought you would be jealous of the young master." Lyza turned around, stopping her cooking and exchanged a serious look with Rose "I think I would be more jealous if I wasn''t evolving with this. I love Ryan, but he needed to get stronger to make me stronger." Getting up from the couch, he walked over to Rose and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Then he walked over to the redhead and kissed her on the mouth. "I''ts an honor to own you two," the two were both embarrassed and happy at Ryan''s line, and then, he went back to reading on the couch. After a few minutes, Ellen stood up with the smell of food. Walking out of the room, her gigantic breasts swayed as she walked, her nipples were almost hypnotic to Ryan, making him excited in the same instant. "Goodmorning ~ Ara" she said, after being cut off by the sound of her stomach rumbling *roar* it was like a beast roaring.


    Then they all sat down to eat together at the luxurious table in Lyza''s apartment. There was apetition as to who would sit next to Ryan, but in the end the discussion ended inughter. After that delicious breakfast, the girls took turns in the bedroom in a quickie.


    Putting his cock between the gigantic melons Ellen carries, Ryan received a wonderful blowjob from his nature magic teacher. After cumming inside her mouth, he fucked Ellen by cumming inside her tight pussy. Rose kept sucking her pussy and breasts in the meantime, making Ellen''s pussy even tighter. After that, the two switched ces and Ryan enjoyed the tight pussy of the academy nurse. When he felt satisfied, he moved on to Lyza. After some wild sex, he was recovered again and full of energy to start his sses.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 100 100 - New Home

    ?


    * A few hourster


    Ryan was in the middle of his ss, sitting next to him were Alice Lightstone and Sara Hellpike. In front of everyone in the ss was Ellen Evergreen, she had a gentle smile on her face today, strangely excited and happy as she wrote by the chalkboard.


    <She''s thinking about the morning you guys had, I''m sure of it>


    ''I hope so... haha''


    On his desk were the two books he had received in the dungeon. Even though it was aplexnguage, slowly Ryan was beginning to understand some of the moremon words of the dwarven dialect. ''So this page is some kind of mana reactor...'' He thought, as he transcribed the notes into another book, making a process of trantion.


    "Have you signed up for the dueling event yet?" Alice said,ying her head on Ryan''s shoulder. He then released his pen and stroked the blonde''s head, "I''ll sign up at the break, I need to take care of some things about my move today" he said.


    Sara moved closer to Ryan''s face, curious she asked "When is the move going to be?"


    "Tomorrow, today I get the keys" he said, startling the two girls. Alice quickly took her cellphone from her pocket, and after a few minutes a notification appeared on Ryan''s cellphone.


    * Ring * Ring * Ring *


    --------


    [Alice]: Ryan is moving tomorrow, let''s help him move


    [Sara]: Hehehe!


    [Sara]: Let''s go!!


    - Sara sent a sticker -


    [Ryan]: You don''t have to help me


    [Olivia]: But we will


    [Lyza]: I''ll call a friend, that will make things simpler


    [Lyza]: Then we''ll talk


    --------


    With a small smile on his face, he closed his cell phone. "You can ask for our help" Sara said, hugging his left arm. "Remember we''re here" Sara concluded, hugging his right arm. Then he just enjoyed the moment and continued to watch the ss.


    * A few minutester


    The bell had rung and now it was the break period. Taking advantage of the free moment, Ryan walked to the Academy administration building. ''I need the new keys...'' he concluded, as he walked through the halls of that building. Near the teachers'' lounge he saw Lyza talking to someone, but he chose not to stop to chat. Passing through the hallway he encountered Hao''s secretary.


    "Whitemane, did youe to get the key to the dormitory?" She said. Ryan confirmed with his head.


    Then the two walked together to one of the academy''s administrative offices, it was a room with several desks and document files. "Here" She said, dropping a key into Ryan''s hand.


    "Thank you Miss Murasaki" He replied, with a smile. "Have you made your registration for the dueling event yet?" She questioned, before he left. Denying with his head, Ryan said no. Then she turned around, took the registration form, and held it out to him. He checked it next to Murasaki and then he was registered for the event. "Thanks, anytime,e visit me in the dorm" He said, "My coffee is better than the academy''s". That beautiful purple haired young woman justughed and nodded "I ept Whitemane''s offer".


    Walking out of the room, Nyx started talking to Ryan.


    <Another one?>


    ''Maybe...?''


    <lol>


    ''Where the fuck did you learn this one?''


    <The inte...>


    ''And when are you using the inte?''


    <I don''t need to sleep... and I know your password so....>


    ''Damn Nyx''


    <Anyway, you still need to sell these things>


    ''Yeah... We need to do that after moving''


    In Ryan''s backpack were some interesting items, in Crystaldrift he had selected two weapons and one armor to receive. But beforepleting the challenge, he had taken out a few pieces of iron and valuable crystals, not many, but enough to get some good money.


    ''I want a washing machine...''


    <But you have like, six girlfriends>


    ''...''


    <I''m sorry, it''s a joke><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <Ryan!!! Stop meditating!!! I want to talk with you>


    For the next few hours, Ryan kept his mind in a zen state, trying to remove any possible thought and thuspletely nullifying his presence in front of Nyx. This caused her to keep flying back and forth trying to get his attention.


    * Ding Dong Ding *


    "I don''t have ss in the afternoon today, can I see your dorm with you?" Alice said. "Sure, let''s call the other girls" He replied. Taking advantage of the lunch break, all the girls were able to join Ryan to see the new dorm.


    * * *


    In front of one of the five gigantic S Rank dorms, Ellen, Lyza and Rose were chatting waiting for the rest of them. Then Ryan and the rest of the girls arrived.


    "Are you excited?" Olivia said, standing next to him.


    "A little, living here is going to make my life a lot simpler" He replied, as he lifted his head to fully view the building.


    "This is giant! Are you going to live here master?!" Sara said, surprised.


    The S-Rank dormitory was extremely shy, it stood near the Academy''srge pond, it was one of the farthest areas of the campus. The structure was even bigger than Lyza''s building. "The rooms aren''t that big, there are four per floor" Alice said, with her neutral tone of voice.


    ''Even if you split it in two, it stilles pretty close to Lyza''s apartment...''


    <But it''s not as luxurious as Lyza''s>


    ''Absolutely...''


    Up the elevator, they went to the top floor. The elevator was extremely spacious, able to hold everyone. The device worked with wind magic and space magic, which made it an extremely fast machine. Without feeling any difort with the speed, they arrived in seconds at the top of that eighty-story building.


    When the door opened, they arrived in a kind of Hub shaped like a circle, there were four iron doors with magic signature readers.


    "You just need to put the key in and then activate your magic signature" Lyza said, pulling Ryan by the hand and cing his palm on the door. Then she pulled the key out of his hand and ced it on the device. "Done" She said with a confident smile.


    ''Hahaha... She''s a little intense sometimes''


    <And is that a problem?


    ''Look how excited she is, that''s really cute''


    It took a few seconds for the door to recognize the key and Ryan''s magical signature, after which the door made a mechanical sound, signaling that the process wasplete.


    * Ting * Ting * *Vwuuush*


    The door opened, revealing a gigantic empty space. The apartment was shaped like only one room in that circle, but because it was the top floor, it was a two-story apartment. The floor was polished wood, with white walls and mana lights throughout. The bathroom had a Japanese style bathtub, as well as a spacious shower.


    Just this partition of the building was alreadyrge, having a kitchen, living room, three bedrooms and that luxurious bathroom. "This is already much better than where I used to live," he said, surprised. "Ara... We''ll need to put a big bed in" Ellen said, as she looked at the master bedroom. The view from the academy was beautiful, on one side of the apartment you could see thegoon while on the other side you could see part of the academy and part of the city of Neodrazzil.


    "Now that you are close to the academy, let''s fuck every day" Lyza said, as she slipped her arm around Ryan''s neck, pulling him down and getting his face at her boobs. "I want it too" he said, as he smelled the delicious perfume of that red haired milf.


    Moving closer to Ryan, who had finally gotten out of the delicious trap, Ellen touched him on the shoulder. She was slow again, with a friendly smile. I''ll prepare a bonsai for you. My little nts can help you bring the furniture here, if you want" she said.


    Confused, Ryan''s head visualized a broli nt carrying a couch.


    <She said exactly that>


    "I''ve already got help, tomorrow we''ll meet at Ryan''s old house" Lyza said, and then pulled out of her pocket a piece of paper with an extremelyplex magic circle drawn on it, crouching down she taped that piece of paper to the floor "This will simplify things".


    Olivia was surprised at how tall that building was, looking out the window, she was aware of the blue sky and how it was even possible to see part of the clouds. "The view is amazing" She said, next to her, Rose denied with her head "That building is too high, it''s giving me the chills..."


    Alice and Sara were watching the kitchen attentively. "The master will need new appliances" Alice said. Sara confirmed with her head "His stove is old, so is his refrigerator..." she said to her colleague. Alice was holding a piece of paper, writing down everything new that would be needed for the house "We won''t be able to save much, the best thing would be to bring only the master''s bed and personal items, then sell everything old" she concluded.


    "Won''t that be a bit expensive?" Ryan said, worried.


    Lyza justughed at his reaction "You closed a red portal all by yourself, if you do with about five of these you can furnish this whole apartment in about four times."


    "Hahaha! You''re right" He said,ughing at that. And so, the tour of the apartment was over.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 101 101 - Sleepy Vampire

    ?


    The next day Ryan woke up in the morning and finished packing his things. As heavy as some of the boxes were, the truth was that there weren''t that many things to pack. Some furniture, clothes, games, and manga boxes. In the end, almost all of his life''s belongings could be stored in one small room.


    * Ding * * Dong *


    The doorbell rang, and when Ryan opened the door, he was met with an unexpected visitor.


    "Madam Abigail, good morning" He said with a smile. This nice olddy had been his neighbor for at least eight months.


    "I heard that you are leaving, so I brought you a farewell pie" She said, extending to him a delicious strawberry pie, it looked like it was still warm. Rising with the steam was a delicious sweet aroma.


    Bowing a little, Ryan epted the gift "Thank you Ms Abigail". He then walked out the door and ced the pie on a nearby table. Entering the house, thatdy looked agitated. "I wanted to ask you something. My grandchildren told me about your struggle, it seems you are famous. So, could you solve a problem I am having?" She said, agitated.


    "A problem?" Ryan questioned, raising one of his eyebrows. "About two months ago I started hearing screams from spirits around here, some are moans of pain. They stay up all night screaming Harder, Harder, p me. Sometimes it''s several voices at once. The old woman''s eyes were wide open, her face full of wrinkles and age marks was tormented, she had a genuine expression of panic.


    Behind her, the only supernatural entity in the area wasughing non-stop.


    <SHE''S TALKING ABOUT YOU!!! SHEE''S TALKING ABOUT YOU DOING THE GIRLS>


    ''I will not undo this misunderstanding''


    Approaching thatdy, Ryan ducked a little and gave a warm smile, "Don''t worry, a friend of mine ising over today and I''ll have her take a look, she''s a Triple S Rank traveler, so this will be taken care of before I even leave" He said, as he escorted thatdy out of the house.


    When the door closed, Ryan threw his back against the door and slumped down to sit on the floor. Tired he said "I didn''t think the walls were so thin". In front of him stood Nyx, with a smug smile on her face, <Oh no, how could you possibile think about the neighboors hearing the girls moaning at the fucking highest frequency possible>, approaching her master, she then spun in the air, getting upside down.


    <How could you even think about this, it''s really so frustrating that hey could hear through the walls>.


    Then Ryan walked over and gave her a kiss on the mouth. Causing the subus to lose the smug smile and change to a face of embarrassment. "You''re blushing, that''s so cute" he said,ughing at her.


    <I''m feeling like that superhero, the one... ehh... What''s his name?> She said, as she closed her eyebrows, struggling to remember.


    "You''re getting full of culture, that''s impressive" Ryan said, getting up.


    <Hehehehe! I know right? I need to better understand how your kind think and feel> She said as she struck a pose with both arms around her waist. Her smile showed how happy she was for thepliment.


    "Sometimes you remind me of a golden" Ryan said, turning his back to the subus.


    <What is a golden?> Nyx turned around, confused.


    "I take back what I said about culture" He replied, as he pulled a te from a box, already going to cut a piece of the pie.


    <I want some pie too!> The subus shouted, as she floated over to Ryan.


    *


    After a few minutes, most of the girls had arrived, except for Lyza. Olivia, Ellen, Rose, Alice and Sara were sharing the pie that Ryan had received as gifts. Speaking with her mouth full of food, Sara held out her finger, "One question *Nhumc* Nhunch* will Lyza be here yet?" she said.


    "I don''t know, I''ll text her" Ryan replied, pulling his cell phone from his pocket.


    -------


    [Ryan]: Are youing?


    [Ryan]: We''re waiting for you


    [Lyza]: I''ming with a friend


    [Lyza]: I''m parking


    -------


    After ten minutes, the doorbell rang. Alice stood up, took a napkin and wiped it over her mouth, then went to the door to open it. "Wee Miss Lyza, it''s a surprise to see you here." When Ryan turned to the door he saw Alice talking to Sylvanna and Lyza.


    "Miss Sylvanna?!" he said, confused.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    That woman was sleepy, but with difficulty raised her arm and waved to Ryan, "I hope I''m not a nuisance, I came to help with the move" she said with a weak smile.


    "Ara- Sylvanna is making a portal? That''s so useful" Ellen said, getting up and walking over to her two co-workers.


    Sara, Rose and Olivia continued eating their pie, stopping only to greet their visitor.


    Lyza entered the room and confidently said "So, can we get started?" Sylvanna was tired, so even with her slow walk she nodded saying yes. Ryan and Lyza pulled out the boxes and opened a space in the middle of the room, where the portal magic teacher used to open a shift in space.


    First she ced a piece of paper identical with the one Lyza had ced in the apartment, then she ced one of her hands on the floor and activated the process. Mana began to flow out of her hands, causing the energy to flow all over the floor. A circle of magic appeared, forming a sphere that was having its center removed. After that, lines appeared from the center of the paper outwards, forming a square, a hexagon and a star. The flow of that purple energy was so intense that that vampire girl''s long ck hair swayed in the wind that the magic was creating.


    "I''ve never seen a *Munch* portal being made like this, this is amazing" Sara said, as she put more spoonfuls of pie in her mouth "You''re not going to stop eating?" Rose said, looking at the girl.


    "But... *Munch* is so good..." She said, with a sad look on her face. The light in the house went out, leaving only the blue light that was being emitted by the magic circle.


    *Vwuuush* *Bdoooooom* The portal opened on top of the magic circle, the sphere was floating at least a meter away from the ground, with a size of just a baseball. Then that sphere of energy grew into an oval sphere, this was a slightly different portal than the conventional ones.


    "It''s like a mirror" Olivia said, curious. "Since we are going through with boxes, I thought it was better to create a more stable portal, so I created a direct connection between..." Sylvanna was speaking, but stopped for a moment to yawn, "between the two houses..." She concluded, stretching.


    "Are you always sleepy?" Olivia questioned, concerned. Lyzaughed a little at the elf''s reaction "I''ve never seen this girl willing, how can you be only twenty-five and still always be so sleepy." Sylvanna shrugged "I wanted to know the answer.


    <It''s your chance!>


    "She has two curses affecting her energy flow" Ryan said, all the girls turned to him, confused. "I do?" Sylvanna said. Then he nodded his head.


    "How did you find that out?" Lyza questioned.


    The lights had already turned on, but even with themp on, it was still possible to see when Ryan was increasing his demonic desire. His eyes were glowing with a glistening red light, pointing to that pair of demonic eyes, he uttered "My eyes can see much more than you can imagine.


    <That reminded me of John Wrynn>


    ''I hope I got as badass as him''


    <The effect worked>


    The girls were surprised. Sylvanna was visibly confused "I''ve been diagnosed with so many things, but no one has ever told me a curse..." so she again yawned. Lyza had a small smile on her face, she had remembered the conversation she had with Ryan.


    "You became a vampire because you thought your sleep would improve, right?" He said, and she responded by confirming with her head. "The problem is that you are under a curse of eternal fatigue, that spell seems to have been cast on you within the second world."


    Sylvanna''s eyes widened, within seconds her sleep had disappeared, not because of the absence of fatigue, but because of the astonishment of what Ryan had said. "Yes! That makes sense, I started feeling this way after my first Rank increase" then she again yawned, "I don''t remember when it started, but my rank increase came from a portal in the western cities" she said, the tiredness had again returned.


    "I can try to fix that" Ryan said with a confident smile, "but first, let''s finish the move, I don''t want to spend any more of your mana" he said, looking towards the portal.


    --------


    Your Esteem with Sylvanna Luby has reached 75%.


    --------


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 102 102 - Profits

    ?


    / / / SleepyNotes / / / /


    Hey guys, thx for the support for the book. I was feeling really sick these past few days, I''m still recovering. The books is starting it''s second volume, and the n is to go back to 2k words per day with around 2 chapters a day. My goal is also to make a fanfic in the uing days. If you guys want, I''ll do an author Q&A soon. It''s been a pleasure to write for you guys. With love SleepyGod.


    -------------------------


    As Ryan turned toward the portal, a message appeared in front of his eyes. It was Sylvanna''s stats screen.


    --------


    Your Esteem with Sylvanna Luby has reached 75%.


    --------


    ''So my chances with her are improving...'' He concluded, as he looked at the reflection that led directly to his new home. The portal was increasing in size, going from an oval size to a full circle, it was possible to see every detail of the new house, as if it were a simple door or window open to the other side.


    Olivia was the first to go through the doorway, putting one leg in at a time as she ducked down. "I''ve never seen a portal like this" she said in surprise. Sylvanna was sleepy, sitting up she said yawning "This portal is better for lotion since you can talk between it, but... *yawn* it uses up a lot of mana" Sylvanna had her hand over her mouth, hiding her own face.


    pping her hand away as she put both hands together, Lyza crouched down and lifted one of therger boxes. She was carrying the thing with ease, raising her voice she said "Let''s get started!" All the girls nodded and each took a box they could carry. Ryan took a rope and tied the boxes together, dragging them towards the portal.


    * Half an hour passed *


    "Are we done here?" Olivia said, drying the sweat from her forehead. Alice raised her thumb positively "By the list, yes." Sylvanna was almost passing out from exhaustion, the mana expenditure was making her body even more drowsy, but before she ended up sleeping on the other side of the portal, Lyza picked her up by herp and brought her to Ryan''s new apartment.


    "You were able to do that?" Sara said, looking at Alice who answered again with a thumbsup. "Ryan, Ellen and I need your help. Could youe out with us?" Olivia said this with a suspicious face, as if she was rushed and ufortable with what Sara had said. With one of his eyebrows raised, Ryan agreed even though he was suspicious.


    ''<They are up to something>


    ''Yes, I am sure of it. But it''s better to fall for their surprise'' He concluded. He then followed Ellen and Olivia out of the apartment. Before leaving, he cleared ess to the house for them.


    "I forgot something" Ryan said, as he was pushed out by Olivia. "What?" all the other girls said, almost at the same time. "I need to give the keys to Lady Abigail, thendlord. Can you open the portal Sylvanna?" He said, walking back through the door.


    Lying on the floor, Sylvanna nodded and the portal opened. "Thank you!" Ryan said, walking into the portal with Olivia and Ellen. "What do you guys need?" he asked, when he reached the other side.


    "Actually, we want your opinion on some items. Then we can go in the business district after here" Olivia said. Ellen was in her sleepy milf way, with a smile she concluded "Ara- So getting into the portal made things a little easier."


    ''Well... My house is closer to the business district than the academy''


    <His old house>


    ''Yes, you''re right''


    Ryan watched that empty apartment and felt a sort of tightness in his chest. As small as that house was for him, there was still a certain emotional attachment, he had spent much of his first year training in those cramped rooms. Several days of reading and dealing with defeat after defeat.


    ''Thanks for everything, house apart'' He thought, looking at the key.


    *


    "Ms Abigail?" Ryan said, as he pressed the doorbell of the apartment next to his. "I''ll be right there!" Thatdy shouted as, and after a few minutes a sound of footsteps came towards the door. "Coming already? Oh! So that''s the mage who was going to solve the ghost problem?! You guys did it?!" Thedy said excitedly.


    "Yeah, it all worked out" Ryan said with a small smile on his face. "Ghost?" Olivia said, looking at Ellen.


    "I''m d you guys worked it out! I couldn''t stand hearing that moaning every night anymore. It was honestly freaking me out, I never even imagined that the news of monstersing out of the portals was true... Good thing we have travelers like you. I''ll miss you kid," she said, as she squeezed one of Ryan''s cheeks.


    Behind him, Ellen and Olivia were exchanging embarrassed looks. Even without speaking a single word, they had both understood what the misunderstanding was that had happened. "We''ve sorted out the ghosts, don''t worry about it" Olivia said, with a gentle smile in the middle of her red face. Then Ryan left the key and walked out of there with another pie.


    "Ghost?" Olivia said,ughing. "I just went along with what she said..." Ryan said, letting out augh. "Were the walls that thin?" Ellen said, embarrassed.


    "Looks like it" Ryan concluded.


    Leaving the old apartment, Ryan, Ellen and Olivia headed towards the bus stop. After a few minutes they had arrived in the business district.


    *<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The business district consisted of several three-story buildings lined up between polished stone streets. Only pedestrians could pass through those streets, and in general, all the time that district was extremely busy. With vendors shouting from one side to the other while wearing typical second world clothing. It wasmon to see travelers returning and going towards portals, themercial district was almost always a mandatory stop for anyrge group going to perform a portal.


    The stores had small wooden signs signaling the items inside. Both simple retail stores and even forges and potions and enchantment stores. "Maybe it would be interesting to start selling my items here..." Ryan said aloud. "You''re selling where?" Olivia questioned. "To the guild, but they don''t pay that well" He concluded as he walked to a potions store.


    "What are you guys looking for?" Ryan questioned. Olivia stopped at the same instant, not knowing how to react "Ehe- I-I don''t really know what I''m looking for...". Closing his eyebrows, he turned around confused "Then why did you bring me here?" he said, confused.


    ''They''re keeping me away from the house,'' Ryan quickly concluded. Olivia''s face turned red at the situation. Above the crowd, the subus shouted as she pointed away


    <Ryan! Look!"> she said excitedly.


    At the same instant, he turned around and came across an incredible bargain, It was a shop stall filled with Dwarven golden boxes and tools. Ryan''s eyes sparkled as he looked at the wooden sign that said each item was being sold for just a few copper coins. "Follow me!" Ryan said, before running out into the crowd.


    "He wants dwarf boxes?" Olivia thought, confused. But she just followed Ryan.


    "Decorate boxes! Decorate your house with lost dwarven technology! They are elegant and can carry mana and glow in the dark! Decoration boxes!" The store clerk was shouting, unsessful in attracting customers. "Oh! Wee sir, are you interested?" The face of that salesman had quickly changed from a face of despair to one of happiness. He was a dark-skinned elf with long blond hair and an amber gaze that matched his yellow coat. Unlike most of the merchants in that ce, the elf was wearing jeans and sneakers.


    "How many boxes do you have?" Ryan said, crossing his arms and looking intently at those tools. The elf was surprised by his speech, taking a step back. "I must have about three hundred..." He said, confused.


    "How much are you selling each one?" Ryan said, looking at the sign. The elf replied with trepidation "I''m selling each one for thirty pieces of copper"


    ''As I thought, that item is worth nothing''


    Staring into the elf''s eyes, he gave an offer "I''ll buy all the boxes for twenty copper coins". The elf was startled by the offer, raising one of his eyebrows, but after some thought, he epted the offer with a triumphant smile on his face.


    ''He must be thinking he''s cheating on me'' Ryan said with a small smile.


    *


    It took several minutes for Ryan to get each of those boxes into his inventory. The quantity was sorge that both Ellen and Olivia had to put dwarf boxes into dimensional bags, but after fifteen minutes of putting those items away, Ryan left the market with a giant smile on his face.


    "I finally found a way to make a quick buck" He said, imagining the various possibilities running through his head. Olivia and Ellen exchanged confused looks, but just epted their master''s unusual idea.


    * Ring * Ring * Ryan''s cell phone rang a notification.


    ''Hm? It''s from the group...''


    Opening his cell phone, he entered his harem''s groupchat.


    --------


    [Lyza]: We''re done


    [Alice]: You can now bring the master to see the surprise


    --------


    "So that was it..." Ryan said, with a smile on his face.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 103 103 - Astaroth

    ?


    "So that was it..." Ryan said, with a smile on his face.


    *


    When the group returned to Ryan''s new home, everything had changed. During the nearly three hours he had spent walking through the market, all of the girls from his harem had done a drastic cleaning and change in his apartment. Some of the old furniture had remained, but most of the apartment was decorated with new items that the girls had purchased from Lyza.


    "You guys set all this up?" Ryan said surprised, as he looked from one side of the apartment to the other.


    Loggo at the entrance of the house, there was a small potted nt made by Ellen. Near the window that lit up the living room was arger pot also made by her. In the main room was a kitchenplete with a new refrigerator and appliances, the set was ck, as were the couch and the living room tables.


    Ryan''s old television was reced with a new one. In the other room, boxes of his personal items were stored in the room that he nned to turn into an office. In the master bedroom, the girls prepared a bed that wasrger than Lyza''s, ideal for what was to happen in the future.


    "Sylvana prepared several quick transport scrolls, the ones that disappear when you use them once" Lyza said as she sat on the bed.


    "So you guys organized to buy furniture and send them here...who organized that?" Ryan said.


    "The idea came from Alice, but I bankrolled the whole thing. Consider it a gift for the level up I got" Lyza said, cing one of her hands on Ryan''s leg.


    The two moved closer together, until they began to kiss intensely. Then they debuted that bed with a party.


    * * *


    A week in the future.


    The trantion of the dwarf tool manual was flowing sessfully. Ryan was slowly getting a much more consoling sense of how those magic tools work.


    "Nyx, can you hand me the configuration crystal from box five?" He said aloud. Now in any free moment, when he wasn''t training with his servants, he was studying those interesting machines.


    The subus then held out a golden box with a crystal on top "Here" she said.


    Ryan was soldering part of the boxes, using some fire magic and tin. On his forehead was a round dark goggle, an old piece of dwarven equipment that he had bought for an extremely affordable price.


    "I think I will soon finish the ritual process" Ryan said, as he looked at the subus sitting next to him. Nyx was reading the book, helping in the process of tranting the manual as he fixed the boxes.


    *Knock * Knock *


    "Ryan? Can Ie in?" it was Olivia''s voice from the other side of the door.


    When she opened it, the book fell on the table, Nyx had disappeared in seconds. In a blink of an eye she was gone. "Are you busy?" The elf said, as she moved closer to give him a kiss.


    "Not really, I''ve almostpleted the ritual to capture Sylvanna''s curse" He replied, getting up from the chair he was in.


    "How is everything going? Were you able to use those boxes?" Olivia questioned, as she ran her eye around the room.


    There were several shelves in that workshop, most were filled with dwarven books and boxes. Aside from the tools that those people of short stature had developed in past centuries, the room was neat, but there was a veritable glut of magical dwarven boxes.


    As he stretched, he said "After the battles event, I will open a store." The elf took a step back in surprise, "Are you sure? Those boxes aren''t worth much" she replied. Ryan turned to the elf and picked up one of his projects, it was another simple dwarf box, made of iron and with a top of gold material. In the center of the box was a crystal that ran from the bottom to the top.


    Next to it was a crystal rectangle, Ryan''s main modification. "Put some mana on your finger and draw something on this part here" he said, pointing to the box. The elf looked up, thoughtfully, and then drew on the box. Her finger began to glow as she wrote.


    When she finished, the elf stood up. "Now, put some mana on the bottom of the box" Ryan said, extending the cube to her. The energy from Olivia''s palms began to slowly flow into the box, the amount was so small as to be insignificant. Then the crystal on top of the box began to emit an intense light, until a projection of what she had written began to float a little above the cube.


    Swirling in the air like a 3D hologram was Livia''s message.


    "I lov u"


    Ryan gave a smile and moved closer to the elf, cing a kiss on her mouth. "I love you too" he said,ughing. "This was just one of the projects I did, these boxes are way more useful than they look" he said. Then Olivia put the box on the table and turned to Ryan "I need your help" she said.


    "My sses are over for the day. Did something happen?" just by watching Olivia''s look it was already possible to see the seriousness of the situation. "I found some very strange books in the library."


    Ryan and Olivia left the elite dormitory and went to the library on one of the academy''smuter tforms. Along the way, several possibilities were running through Ryan''s head.


    ''Is there any chance it could be a book like yours?''


    <I imagine almost nil, sealing a demon in a book is something practically impossible><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''But it happened to you.


    <Well, there is a small chance>


    When the two arrived at the library, the building was not very busy. There were not that dozen or so books that normally flew back and forth entering the shelves. Not even wisps guiding students, "It''s a slow time, so we can talk. Follow me" She said.


    Ryan and Olivia went down the giant hole that was in the center of the library, the path was close to the area where Ryan and Nyx met. But before reaching the deepest floor, Olivia made a turn, following one of the shelves that were arranged on that staircase.


    When she reached the end of that corridor, the elf continued walking, passing through a path that went around the shelves that formed the circle of that floor. With each step, the magicalmps in the library lit up. After walking some more, they arrived at their destination.


    "This is the ancientnguage studies shelf. These are written in the northernnguage, they were only supposed to be books to support trantion. They are deadnguages, we keep them here in case someone needs to study these dialects" She said. The moment Olivia touched the book, the text on the cover changed, glowing with a red light. "But when I touch these books, the content of the text changespletely" she said.


    As she opened the pages and flipped through, it was as if the contents inside that book were slowly being rewritten. There were runes and text in anguage that was far removed from thenguages of the north. ''Do you know what''s going on?'' Ryan asked Nyx.


    At the same instant, the subus appeared in front of the two of them, confused. That girl''s red eyes were glowing as she approached the book in Olivia''s hand.


    <This is written in a demonguage, to be exact, in thenguage of the second floor of hell>


    Ryan ran his hand through each of those books, causing their cover to change with the actual contents.


    <This is writen in the paymonnguage, this one in Egyn and the other in the amaymon dialect. I-I can''t understand most of it>


    "R-Ryan" Livia said, confused, "The books are also changing because of you... W-What does it mean? What''s happening here?" Livia''s eyes were filled with doubt and fear.


    Then he stepped closer and gave the elf a hug. "Don''t worry, I''ll soon exin what''s going on. If you know of another session with books of simr content, let me know, okay?" the words of Ryan were full of certainty, which eased a little the heart full of doubts that the elf possessed.


    "Alright, I''ll have some tea" She said, as she walked back. Olivia''s steps were slow, she was carrying a weight too great for her back.


    ''The books understood that she was one of us''


    <Exactly>


    ''Can you read any of these texts?''


    <Maybe this one here> Nyx pointed to a book with a white leather cover.


    ''What is written?''


    <This is written in the dialect of the northern region of the first demon world, in the realm of Astaroth. I wandered for some time there>


    ''And what is written on the cover?''


    <Secr stories from the year four thousand seven hundred...That book is new...>


    ''New?''


    <How long has it been here? This book tells stories of over two thousand years since I was sealed.>


    ''Let''s talk to Olivia. I''ll take this book and you trante it for me.''


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 104 104 - W A R N I N G

    ?


    Sitting at his office desk, Nyx and Ryan were reading the book "Secr Stories of the year four thousand seven hundred". With each tranted page, the two exchanged confused nces and made more notes.


    <So this book has two purposes...>


    ''But why would they hide magic in a demonic history book?


    <And why would they hide demonic stories in a book of mythology of the northern kingdoms?


    ''At least this is slowly making sense''


    <At least to you. I''m sure I haven''t spent more than fifteen hundred years imprisoned, and if it''s the year four thousand seven hundred, and this book is considered ancient, the second world is advancing faster in time>


    ''And how could you possibly know the time in your head?''


    <Your mana is like an hourss, it always increases and decreases at the same frequency. If you don''t have any evolution in your mana, it is possible to calcte the time needed for it>


    ''Using mana like a clock. Interesting''


    <In my case, my mana ispletely recharged in a natural way only every three weeks. So it is rtively easy to calcte the time I was stuck>


    ''I see...''


    Ryan was looking intently at the white leather cover of that book. Until he noticed a strange detail in the closed book, so by turning the book upside down he made the words reverse themselves in order.


    ''That doesn''t make sense...''


    <The words changed, now it is written Portal Creation Manual>


    ''Portals?''


    <Yes, portal spells were an invention of the lower world. The dark ruler Astaroth is a demon lord in love with portals>


    Now, in addition to the dwarven kingdom invention manual, Nyx and Ryan had two moreplete books to trante. "Start by tranting the portal creation manual, it is more valuable. I''ll check the dwarven book again" he said aloud, handing the book into the subus'' hands.


    <How soon will you be able toplete the cure for Sylvanna? If you have sex with her, it may already be possible to check the portals and rituals in that book>


    ''ording to the texts, my progress with the boxes is going well. So maybe today?''


    <That would be perfect. Here are some very interesting portals>


    ''Interesting?''


    <They are talking about the same portals as the guild>


    Ryan''s eyes widened at what Nyx said, rising from his chair he looked at the book carefully. "Tell me, what is written?!". Pointing to the words in the book, the subus began to recite <A connection between two worlds can be created by sovereigns as one of the introductory bases for an intermediate attachment portal. It creates a point of flow, in time. Astaroth''s researchb identified a way to produce this flow of time in the year three thousand two hundred, research needed>


    With a hand on his chin, Ryan sighed "Why are they saying this so openly in a book?"


    Nyx just turned her head in confusion <It''s not open, no lower level demon could read that book. And it is almost impossible for a human to understand a demonnguage>


    ''Impossible?''


    <Hmm... As far as I know, your demonic energy is linked with the ability to speak in that kind ofnguage>


    * Ring * Ring *


    "One moment, I''ll take the call"


    As Ryan pulled the cell phone from his pocket, he narrowed down his eyebrow. "Ruri? Why is she calling me?"


    *Beep*


    "Ryan! We need your help. The guild is ********** "


    "Ruri?! Repeat, What is happening?"


    "The base is ******* one of the ****** is activated"


    "******* They are calling ****** the portal"


    * Beep * Beep * Beep *


    As Ryan looked at the disconnected connection, a new notification came up. The teleport clock on his arm was shing with a red light.


    Ryan and Nyx exchanged nces "It has begun" he said.


    <I''ll get the boxes ready, get changed> She said.


    They both nodded and he made his way to his room. The ck cloak that Ryan had gotten at the red portal was currently his best armor. In addition, he was also using a light armor of magical fabric that was puncture resistant.


    Resting on the wall of the room was a rifle that Ryan had received as a gift from Lyza, "I need to reward her for this" he said aloud as he took the rifle off the wall.


    After reloading the weapon with his own mana, Ryan ced the rifle on his back. Then Nyx returned <I finished the preparations with the cubes>. Ryan ced the items in his inventory and teleported to the guild.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A blue portal appeared in front of him, and running with all his speed, Ryan went from one side of the portal to the other without stopping running. Leaving his house and being thrown in moments into the center of the guild''s underground base.


    The guild facilities were in chaos, from one side to the other, novice and experienced travelers were running towards the portals. An rm sound was ringing incessantly. Until the voice of John Wrynn''s assistant echoed through the walls of the base.


    * WARNING: A SUPREME PORTAL HAS BEEN DETECTED. ALL GUILD WARRIORS ARE BEING MOBILIZED. *


    The message was repeating itself over and over. Ryan hurried on towards the portal room, where he found Ruri and Kodiak.


    "Ryan!" Ruri shouted.


    The two hugged each other and then Kodiak exined the situation.


    "A giant portal has appeared in the mountains of Neodrazzil. It hasn''t reached the public yet" He said.


    Ruri then added "It opened only thirty minutes ago, the guild is mobilizing everyone. Warriors who don''t participate may be removed from the wonder project.


    Kodiak''s face was serious.


    ''That must include Roy...''


    ''Come on then'' Ryan said, giving Kodiak a weak punch on the shoulder. The druid then gave a small smile and nodded. The three of them then ran out to one of the portals of the room, entering along with five other travelers.


    As Ryan stepped through the warm, gtinous feeling of the portal, he smelled the forest. The weather was refreshing, but the mood was still horrible. The forest was already soiled with blood, the bodies of gigantic bat-shaped creatures were scattered from one side of the portal to the other.


    "Do you know these creatures?" Kodiak said.


    Ruri was amazed at the size of the monsters "I''ve never seen anything like this" she replied. "Me neither" Ryan said as he approached the body of one of the bats.


    The creature had been cut in half, a green goo was leaking from the flesh. The core of the monster was exposed, as were the internal organs that made up that disgusting creature.


    ''Do you have any idea what that is?'' Ryan questioned, he was holding a stick, analyzing the tissues that made up that monster.


    ''<Yes... They are creatures from the abyss>


    ''Abyss?''


    A roar of fury echoed through the skies. Ryan quickly stood up, and withdrawing his rifle he aimed in the direction of the sound.... A ck smoke wasing out of the portal, amidst the smoke, a bat-like creature appeared. The monster had a pair of torn wings, the creature had no eyes, only a nose and two ears. There was a green gooing out of the creature''s mouth that quickly reached the skies.


    A warning arose in the minds of all the warriors watching that sight. "Testing, one, two. Seven here. I am trapping this creature and all of you in a dome twenty kilometers in diameter."


    At the same instant, Ryan activated his wings and leaped into the skies of that forest. "Nyx, check my back. I''m going to boost my demonic energy a bit" He said, as he aimed for the smoke.


    The bat boss was flying over the smokeing out of the portal, until a point of light flew out and hit that creature''s head, lifting the creature up into the sky. The monster flew out with a roar of pain, making all the bats even more annoyed, and then hundreds of the smaller bats starteding out of the smoke from all sides, both from inside the portal and from the forest.


    Using the rifle, Ryan began taking down those bats, one by one. A pile of monsters began to gather in the sky, one of the guild mages was connecting those monsters with a magic that was creating a purple cord around the neck of the creatures. The monsters were being pulled from side to side, getting stuck.


    With a single shot, Ryan was able to eliminate fifty creatures at once. "I think my demon energy is good enough now.


    <You''re going to start?


    ''Exactly''


    The rifle disappeared from his hands. Nyx pulled five dwarf cubes from Ryan''s inventory, each one with a different crystal its top. The cubes began to rotate around Ryan, who was channeling his mana into each of those tools.


    <It''s working>


    "So I just need to control..."


    Ryan reached out and touched two of the cubes. Within seconds the two boxes opened and connected in his hand like gloves, his mana began to drain with amazing speed. The remaining cubes began to rotate with greater intensity, until they lined up around Ryan.


    His mana channeled itself, forming two arms of energy at his side. Ryan''s demonic aura began to flow around that armor, creating an intense heat that caught the attention of the warriors on the ground.


    "That? That''s a boss?"


    "No... Look, there''s a man over there"


    "Is that on our side?"


    The confused looks turned to admiration as Ryan made his first attack. With a simple movement of those hands, heunched a ming sh that destroyed hundreds of the bats that were flying back and forth across the skies in that region.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 105 105 - Abyss

    ?


    [+155 Kill Streak]


    [+277 Kill Streak]


    As the creatures were eliminated by Ryan''s attacks, the energy of their mes increased significantly. The heat was getting so intense that his own mana began to be devoured by the demonic mes his body was generating.


    "I need to be faster"


    <The Boss is over there> Nyx said, pointing to the sky.


    Moving at high speed, Ryan climbed near the barrier that was blocking the creatures'' exit. The gigantic bat that came out of the portal was fighting a glowing figure, even close by it was still hard to understand what was happening. It was the figure of a woman with her skinpletely consumed by light, from a distance the brightness was so intense that she was no different than a blur. Up close, Ryan could make out the twists and turns of the female body.


    I his mind, a female voice came up, "What do you want boy?"


    ''Shit... I can''t intervene in the fight...''


    Ryan gathered all his strength and said in the middle of that sea of clouds "I want to help eliminate this boss."


    That woman enveloped by light looked at Ryan and startedughing. "Hahaha! The seriousness of her speech was surprising. I''m going downstairs to get some water, if you want you can kill this one."


    <This was simpler than I imagined it would be>


    ''How strange''


    The bat boss was dazed from the attacks it had received, the creature was clinging to the invisible wall that was trapping everyone. When the monster spotted Ryan, the creature roared with full force, flying towards him.


    Using its mana hands imbued with demonic fire, the bat was trapped as if it were a simple canary. Even as the demonic energy weakened the hands, the heat and pressure was so intense that that creature began to melt from the inside out, spitting out its internal organs along with the green goo leaking from its mouth.


    The bat was agonizing in intense pain, until with onest scream, the creature lost its life. The bat''s flesh oozed out between the fingers of the mana hands, which disappeared a few secondster. Then a gigantic crystal fell to the ground like a missile, destroying a few trees.


    <His core must be worth a fortune...>


    ''Probably''


    * WARNING EVERYONE: ENTER THE PORTAL, I REPEAT, ENTER THE PORTAL *


    "I can''t stand one voice in my head anymore, now it''s two"


    <Two voices? But I didn''t hear anything.


    "You didn''t listen this time?"


    <I think you''re going crazy, Ryan.


    "But..."


    <Hearing voices in your head... Yeah... You''re going crazy.


    "Fuck you"


    <Ok! ok! I''m joking. Yeah it was a mental transmission again>


    Then Ryan deactivated the cubes and flew out toward the portal. On the outside of the portal, several magical circles began to appear, all intended to defend the first world from creatures that mighte out. The bats were being contained by attacks from the guild support teams.


    Even flying at high speed, that dense ck smoke still managed to erode some of Ryan''s nostrils. *Cof Cof* *Sneeze*


    ''Healing Hands'' he activated, cing his hand on his face.


    <I thought you would put your finger inside your nose to work better>


    "That''s a good idea"


    <Are you going to do that?


    "No"


    Lifting his head, he came upon the region Nyx had called abyss. The terrain was rocky, with trees made of a ck wood that looked like burning coal. The leaves of these trees had an intense ck color, as if oil had been poured on each of the trees.


    There were apples and other fruits with a blue color, which shone in the pulsation of the mana flow of that ce. Amidst the craters it was possible to perceive the same glow, in a way, it was as if the very ground of that region had a heartbeat.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Is that ce alive?''


    <Not the ce, but the entity that creates the abyss is>


    ''So this wholend is being controlled by a monster...''


    *VWUM* *VWUM* *VWUM* *VWUM* *VWUM*


    This sound kept repeating itself over and over, it was the travelersing out of the portals. Hundreds of mages, swordsmen, druids, shamans and wizards were rushing into those gray and cknds.


    * THUMB* The ground of the entire region began to tremble at the frequency of a heartbeat. Craters were forming as the footsteps of the travelers echoed, until monsters appeared from the cracks in that drynd. In front of the portal, arger crack appeared.


    The earth was splitting as skeletons crawled and climbed out. They were covered with the blue goo that glowed in the middle of that ground. Then a roar came from within that goo.


    The whole ground began to shake with a much greater intensity, it was as if an earthquake was happening. The vibration was increasing as it got closer to the travelers.


    One of the guild mages flew out and on top of the crater, began to conjure a gigantic magic circle. The red light of that magic illuminated the whole area, showing more clearly that vast corrupted region.


    The magician''s mana was being channeled into the center of the magic circle, which began to rotate rapidly. But before his magic was released, a dragon came out of the rift, swallowing that magician. The creature continued to fly over, the crack, until the monster stopped for a moment to draw air.


    The dragon possessed two blue eyes that glowed as if made of fire. Its scales looked gooey and its wings were filled with sharp spines that looked like crystals. In the chest of that monster was a gigantic golden sword that pierced the creature from side to side.


    <That sword! Ryan! You need to get that>


    ''Got it''


    The dragon was channeling its energy into its chest, the cut in the center of its body caused some of the energy to be released outward like a smallzer beam. Ryan flew out towards the creature, in seconds he appeared in front of the monster and with one kick, knocked the dragon to the ground.


    The tanks and warriors of the guild moved forward to attack the skeletons, while the mages began to channel healing spells and fireballs against the rift. With each second, more and more skeletons came out from inside that crack. With the heat of the attacks, that blue goo began to bubble, boiling. Until that thick blue liquid came alive out of the crater, the goo clumped together in the shape of an arm. The goo began to push its way out of the crater, it was a slimegolem.


    The slimegolem was over fifteen meters tall, and it was not alone. On one side, skeletons kepting out of the ground, while on the other side, that goo kept piling up to make several gigantic soldiers. The blue jelly soldiers were swallowing the magic attacks, some increasing with the spells that were cast, while others ate the attack and threw it back at the travelers.


    The dragon recovered from Ryan''s kick, and with a roar, the monster began to catch fire. The monster''s body was filled with a blue me, but when Ryan touched it, he realized that the fire was not hot, but cold. The feeling of cold was so intense that the blush of his boots began to crack. Activating his fire aura, his body temperature rose again.


    Then once again he concentrated to try to pull out the golden sword that was in the middle of that monster. Running across the drynd, Ryan went under the dragon''s wings, the creature tried to trample him, but he easily avoided the attacks. Below the monster, Ryan put both hands on the handle of that golden sword, and with a little strength he managed to continue the process that had not been finished.


    The sword slid out with ease. As Ryan''s mana came in contact with the golden sword, that weapon began to glow with an intense white light. The creature''s blood began to run down the sword, until in a scream of pain, the dragonpletely lost control of its own body.


    *


    "Part of that bug''s brain got stuck in the sword..." Ryan said, sighing. "Why is that sword important?"


    <Look at the handle, can you see the symbol on it?>


    "It''s a little worn, but it''s a crown and a rook."


    <Exactly! That sword belongs to a hero of the empire of light!>


    "Hmm, I have an idea"


    Ryan began swinging the sword from side to side, concentrating his mana energy into that item. The pieces of the dragon''s body were flung away with the sword, which within seconds was back to its natural beauty, with a shining, gleaming de. On the other side of the gigantic crack, the travelers were having a hard time dealing with the slimegolems and the skeletons.


    "JUDGEMENT OF THE SUN" He shouted, raising his sword to the sky. An orb of energy appeared above his head, mana from Ryan''s body flowed from the sword into that orb of light. With the help of the sword, he caused that sun to begin to increase in size, until, using the sword as a control, Ryan began to cast shes of energy.


    With each swing of his sword, more and more skeletons were destroyed. The power of light was eliminating those monsters without affecting the travelers. The number of skeletons was decreasing until the slimegolems realized Ryan''s presence and ran towards him.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 106 106 - Death

    ?


    The slime golems connected, creating a gigantic puddle of that blue goo that was turning into a kind of glowing wave. The liquid was moving, rushing toward Ryan.


    "Damn it..."


    Moving his arm downward, he threw the energy sphere he had created downward. Judgement of the sun fell on top of that heap, causing some of the goo to bubble up and begin to evaporate with the heat of the light. Ryan activated his demonic form, channeling his ck mes around that golden sword.


    ''My mana is running out! Nyx!''


    The subus appeared behind him, appearing as a small ck shadow. Cloaked in the middle of that ruined region, the girl gave Ryan a small kiss on the head. That small contact was enough to make the subus'' mana transfer back to him. ''I think it''s going to work out''


    <Go> She said, pointing forward.


    A wave of mes came out of Ryan''s body, meanwhile Judgement of the sun increased in size. His demonic energy and mana expenditure increased dramatically, as did the heat that easily evaporated that heap of goo.


    Before the creature waspletely defeated, some of that liquid ran down the ck sands of that region. The goo drifted down underground, disappearingpletely. ''Shit... I couldn''t destroy it in time,'' looking forward, Ryan realized that the blue goo was still emerging from the crack.


    The skeletons'' attack had slowed significantly, the traveler he had found outside the portal was taking over the offensive. Flying back and forth, this glowing woman was attacking by throwing beams of light and floating spheres simr to Ryan''s attacks. That warrior was decimating the skeletons, freeing the rest of the guild warriors to advance through the abyssnds.


    The mages cast magical circles of gravity control, causing hundreds of warriors to be able to walk through the rift that tore through the floor of that area. There was a bizarre silence throughout the area, the travelers were looking from one side to the other, waiting for where the next attack woulde from. But again, a roar came through the sky.


    The travelers spotted a group of bats flying at high speed, far away in the sky. Those bats wererger than the one defeated by Ryan. There was an acid rain falling from the mouths of these bats, the green saliva of these creatures was falling from their mouths and eating away at those pestilentnds. Across thend, several scorpions began to appear,ing out of that dark sand and running away from the acid, advancing towards the travelers.


    Several gigantic circles appeared in the sky, some with the symbol of triangles and others with squares and hexagons. Some of the strikes were blue, others red and gold. This vastness of colors made the sky of that devastated region start to look like one of Ryan''s house parties.


    The scorpions were frozen by one of the attacks, and soon after, were destroyed by a gigantic ming attack that melted the bodies of these creatures. Meanwhile, the glowing girl flew up into the sky and began to take on those bats one by one.


    "Do you see that?"


    <Behind the bats?>


    Ryan''s eyes shone with a greater intensity. He was using his demon form to see a little more clearly. Behind the bats, there was a humanoid figure who wasmanding those creatures.


    <This must be the boss>


    "I hope it is."


    With all his strength, Ryan projected himself into the skies using his demonic wings. Using his ming Dash skill, he flew with the speed of a jet towards the horde of bats. His speed was so fast that he overtook the glowing woman in seconds, clenching his fist, Ryan punched one of the gigantic bats.


    Ryan Whitemante''s fist exploded that creature''s head, causing that eyeless rat-shaped face to fly into pieces everywhere. The rest of the creature''s body fell hard to the ground, exploding like a green goo bomb. Several scorpions were melted with the creature''s saliva and blood.


    Even with the high expenditure of ming Dash, it kept flying back and forth, destroying several bats with ease. With each kick and punch, Ryan knocked one of those creatures to the ground as he advanced towards the humanoid figure.


    That creature hadpletely dark skin, as if it were covered in some sort of ck ink, and the monster had the curves of a human woman. The monster had four wings on each side of its body, the wings had white feathers with glowing eyes in the middle of each one. The eyes moving, until all eyes aligned on Ryan.


    "That sword... A warrior of the Empire of Light?" The creature said, in the general demonguage.


    <Be careful! It might curse you if you stare at the wings>


    Ryan held out his hand, making a snap with his fingers.


    "What does that mean?"


    ''Judgement of the Sun''


    The eyes of that monster stared for a second at Ryan''s hand, causing him to have an opening to aim his magic directly at that creature. The sphere of light came out from inside the golden sword that Ryan was carrying, mana was flowing from inside the weapon until it was channeled into that second sun.


    "GRRRRUUAAAARR YOU INSOLENT WORM!" The creature screamed, the wings of that monster closed with the light. With a swing of his sword, Ryan shed half of that monster''s wings. Spinning behind the creature, with one more move he clipped the rest of the wings.


    "HOKURIKIAAK HAKAZAKA" The creature screamed in anothernguage, one that even Nyx didn''t recognize. Losing its wings, the monster fell hard against the ground. Unable to watch and fly, that creaturey helpless on the ground.


    The bats continued to fly forward, heading toward the raid of travelers. Ryan flew close to the ground, and then, crouching down near that creature, he began an interrogation.


    ''Take care of the trantion''


    <understood>


    "Can you understand me?" Ryan said, as he watched the body of that humanoid monster lying on the ground. Without its wings, it was as if that creature could not get around.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The creature turned its head toward the sound of his voice, and then said, "Yes."


    "Were you able to get in touch with your boss?" Ryan questioned.


    ''That will probably be enough to make her go crazy''


    The humanoid monster did not possess a face, but the creature moved both arms up to its head, as if agonizing over its own thoughts.


    ''I can''t hear the abyss, it''s not echoing in my heart. What is happening? Where am I, where am I" The creature kept asking itself this question over and over again. The monster was not answering any more of Ryan''s questioning, so with one swift movement of his sword he decapitated that monster.


    "If she possessed no contact with the abyss, then we won''t need to defeat the entity that reigns in that region."


    <But if the portal was so dangerous, I imagine there must be some higher creature from the abyss>


    "What exactly would that be?"


    <This woman was ady of the abyss, they are just intermediate monsters. A superior creature of the abyss is a warrior who acts directly for the sovereign>


    "So it would be something like that?" Ryan pointed out said, looking at the group of travelers who were battling a few miles away.


    Clouds had formed near the end of the horizon, at the top of the clouds was a giant gray eye. There was lightning shing from side to side, streaking across the sky and crashing down on the travelers below the creature. In the center of that monster was what looked like a gigantic crystal that began to glow brightly, slowly, intense energy surged forth. The amount of lightning increased, until they all focused on the eye, which threw a shockwave in all directions.


    At that very instant, Ryan had his first experience with one of the most grotesque and terrifying sights of a traveler''s life. With just one attack, that eye killed over fifty guild warriors.


    "They are..."


    Nyx put her hand on Ryan''s shoulder.


    <These are the prices we pay in a war, just as you exterminated that humanoid monster, that eye defeated the travelers>


    The eye continued charging itself with electricity, preparing for another attack. But the mages on the ground were now prepared, Four gigantic magic circles appeared one after the other, it was a defense barrier of supreme level.


    Then, before that eyeunched another electric discharge, a spark of light shone in the sky. Flying at high speed, that small light shot out from the ground into the center of the eye. The cloud of smoke began to dissipate as that eye was lifted into the air.


    The creature was being carried by the glowing woman, until with an intense attack, that traveler went through the eye in seconds. The body of that creature fell on top of the warriors, who had to use the barrier to make the monster roll away from the guild travelers.


    A notification appeared in front of Ryan''s eyes.


    --------


    Total number of fallen members: 347


    Number of waves defeated: 4


    Time at the portal: 45 minutes


    Time until the end of the challenge: ????


    --------


    "What the fuck?"


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 107 107 - "Leader"

    ?


    "What the fuck?"


    In front of Ryan''s eyes, a notification had appeared. All the challenge information from that portal was written on a ck box that floated in front of his face.


    --------


    Total number of fallen members: 347


    Number of waves defeated: 4


    Time in the portal: 45 minutes


    Time to the end of the challenge: ????


    --------


    The Time on Gate was running fast, counting every minute, second, and millisecond. On a timer that was precisely synchronized with the current time. cing his hand on his chin, Ryan cautiously analyzed the information.


    "That''s seven deaths per minute... The guild staff is not handling this confrontation that well"


    <We need to find the purpose of that portal, if we continue this way...


    ''The result will be the same as the first red portal''


    Nyx and Ryan looked at each other, and an idea popped into both their minds. ''You take care of the control of the boxes?'' he thought. <Yes! Master!> Nyx replied. Removing the boxes from her inventory, Nyx took the demonic form she had used during the duel against Lyza. The girl had transformed into a shadow of Ryan, a sort of ck smoke that followed him. Hiding in the midst of his demonic energy was the most efficient way she had of hiding and being able to help at the same time.


    Running towards the front line, Ryan activated his demon wings. Flying up to thirty feet off the ground, he aimed his rifle in front of the scorpions that kept running towards the guild warriors. "Bang."


    A beam of light came out of the barrel of that red rifle, flying with full force into that huddle of scorpions. Moving the gun, he caused that beam to go sting the heads of the lined up scorpions. One after another, the creatures'' bodies exploded, with the liquid inside leaking out of their scales and tes. The liquid was falling to the ground, forming a greenish puddle with the inside of those creatures.


    [Kill Streak +687]


    [Kill Streak +774]


    With each second, more and more of those creatures were being knocked down. Meanwhile, the skeletons continued to rise, one after another. A few slime golems piled up, leaking out of the sands and returning to the confrontation. The guild group was moving forward with difficulty, even with the support of the several travelers and mages who were usingrge-scale destruction spells.


    "Now!" Ryan shouted to Nyx. Then the subus flew at him, and using the power of the dwarven cubes, she created two gigantic Mana hands. Each of the hands were at the ends of the battle, and then the hands were joined at high speed, advancing through the three miles of confrontation.


    "What''s that!" One of the travelers shouted.


    "It''s the boy from before!" A druid said, exalted.


    "Over there! Wait! It''s Ryan?" Kodiak said, surprised.


    "Yes! It''s Ryan!" Ruri said, excitedly.


    The mana hands then closed in, making a ball out of the heap of skeletons and scorpions they collected in the middle of the way. There were still several slimegolems, but this area attack was enough to ease the situation for the guild raid.


    With the reduction in attack, another mental transmission came up "Aether Lightstone here. Let''s start the operation guidelines, we are gathering the S rank travelers. We will divide the groups into ranks of rank and function, the performance must follow protocol." The message popped into the heads of all the travelers at the same time. Within seconds, the warriors rushed back and forth to establish positioning.


    Rank A tanks stood in front, behind were groups of mages and riflemen. Protecting the mages were the physical attack travelers. A row of physical damage travelers and warriors stayed in the back, they would alternate with the front group to relieve the fatigue and physical wear and tear ofbat.


    The only ones who didn''t take this position instantly were a group of a hundred warriors who gathered in front of the tanks. This was the squad of warriors at or above Rank S.


    In front of the group was Aether Lightstone, the mage who had made thest mind transmission "How many of you possessrge scale powers?" he said, observing the group. Of the hundred travelers, only fifteen raised their hands, among them, Ryan Whitemane.


    Aether crossed both arms, thoughtful. "The guild has suffered a significant number of losses today, let''s get on with advancing by groups. I want you guys to split up between those who are going to destroy the most monsters and those who are going to help in the boss fight."


    <Isn''t he a bit arrogant?


    ''No, he''s just trying to guide everyone. From what I remember, he''s a Rank SSS.''


    <Doesn''t he look like alice?>


    ''Yeah... They also have the samest name...''


    <What a strange one...>


    Aether Lightstone was a battle mage, he was wearing a white armor with gold details that matched well with the blond hair he had. The tone and color were simr to Alice''s. He had blue eyes and a confident smile, in his hand he was carrying a long staff with a white crystal on top.


    Next to him was the shining woman who was flying back and forth. She had long brown hair and wore a sort of sash in front of her eyes, her attire was a simple pair of jeans and a sports shirt.


    <She''s wearing casual clothes?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''If you pay attention, most of the warriors here are wearing casual clothes.


    <Oh, that''s right>


    Next to Ryan was a red haired traveler in a pair of jeans, shirtless and wearing sandals. Next to Aether was a warrior in full armor, except for his feet, which were wearing running shoes. ''This is a little different than I imagined a battle would be, but I guess it makes sense''


    The group of Rank S travelers was a bit more exotic than usual, but it was still noticeable how strong each of those members were. Not only their looks but their very equipment and confidence demonstrated this.


    The slime golems and the asional skeleton attack were suppressed by four rank S travelers, so that for about twenty-five minutes the raid was able to rest and n.


    Ryan was fiddling with his cell phone, even without a signal, he took advantage of the free time to try to look for some useful information in the guides that the guild made avable. Emerging behind him, the same voice that appeared in the projection greeted him.


    "So you are Ryan Whitemane of the Neodrazzil Academy, it''s a pleasure to meet you" Aether said with a smile on his face. The blond was extending his hand, and Ryan epted the length.


    "Thanks for taking care of me, but I didn''t know my name was so well known. He said, with a small smile. The blond replied "I''ve heard a lot about you thest few days, especiallying from my cousin."


    ''Oh...''


    "You''re talking about Alice?" Ryan questioned.


    Aether nodded, confirming.


    ''It''s a relief to know that I''m not fucking his sister''


    ''Shemented on you to me, since you are also acting in the guild'' he said, crossing both arms ''I was surprised she was interested in a boy, but you are someone worth paying attention to''.


    ''This guy is dangerous...''


    Aether''s eyes were sharp as a sword. Those two deep blue eyes seemed to be reading every move and reaction Ryan was taking, and the same could be said for the red eyes of that demon lord. The two were watching each other''s every move, in an almost obvious mental chess.


    "I just got a power boost a little faster" He said. Aether gently ced his hand on Ryan''s shoulder, "I''m counting on your help then" he said before leaving.


    <''What has he done that is dangerous?


    ''Did you notice his eyes?''


    <Yes, something is wrong>


    "The attacks have returned!" A woman shouted.


    Aether rose into the air andunched another mental transmission "One more wave is starting, let''s conclude it and begin the advance near the point of origin! We need to find the goal of this portal!"


    All the travelers shouted with animation, and then the Rank S advanced to the front. In the middle of the forest of ck trees there was an army of scorpions running towards the group, these creatures were apanied by gigantic snakes and skeletons. In the sky, there were two eyes floating in the clouds. Below the eyes, hundreds of bats were flying, dropping that corrosive liquid.


    "That''s going to be a little tricky..." Ryan said, removing the sword from his back, "Nyx, watch out for whatever approaches from behind." He then took off running at a run, The subus was behind him in the form of the shadows. Holding her rifle, she began firing bursts of light at the heads of those creatures.


    With his sword, Ryan was shing at the approaching scorpions. Channeling his demonic aura in his hand, he was using the ck mes as a defense. With one hand he was cutting off the head and sting of those creatures, with the other he was casting his ck mes and punching the creatures that were getting too close.


    <Behind you> Nyx said.


    With one shot she blew off the head of a skeleton that was about to attack Ryan. ''Thanks'' he replied, with a smile. ''Let''s keep at it, when they start to pile up, use your hands again''.


    <Ok!>


    She said, pointing the rifle upwards. A beam of light came out cutting through the clouds, knocking down five bats at once.


    The guild was managing to advance, but the monsters began an attack from the rear. Along with the slime golems, four gigantic dragons appeared near the portal. "They get out?!" Said the redhead, who was standing next to Ryan.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 108 108 - Challenge

    ?


    The four dragons were too close to the portal, to a point that was already dangerous. Even with the barrier they had created outside, it was still better to prevent more dangerous creatures from getting out. ''The barrier should hold four dragons, but that''s a bit tricky.'' As Ryan thought about how to help, monsters continued to attack him.


    One scorpion after another, he was eliminating those creatures with ease. The ck mes that his demonic aura produced were being effective in the fight, although it was still a bit moreplex when he was facing the skeletons. Using that golden sword, he went about crushing the skulls of the approaching skeletons.


    When Ryan turned around, he could observe from afar how they were dealing with the dragons. Aether Lightstone was flying in the skies, next to the glowing traveler. Using a gravitational ability, the blond man caused the four dragons to be stuck to the ground, after which the four dragons were executed with neck cuts from side to side.


    <Isn''t that pretty, boring?>


    ''It is indeed, but I guess it works, so...''


    <Yeah>


    "The eyes are beginning their attack! Activate the shields!" one of the travelers shouted. Then the S Rank squadron prepared to start thebat with those two eyes.


    One of the mages took the lead and activated a barrier, but Ryan had a slightly unusual idea. cing his hand on his battle partner''s shoulder, he said "Don''t activate the shield now." The mage was visibly confused. "The bats are still advancing, try to bring the shield closer to the team," Ryan''s idea was effective, as effective as Aether''s methods.


    In the same instant, the blue haired mage gave a smile, epting the proposal "Haha! This is going to be interesting."


    The bats were advancing with extreme speed, gathered in groups of five. The long-range attacks were causing those creatures to remain distant, so for a short time all spells stopped. The sound of swords and explosions continued, but no magic was cutting through the skies.


    Those giant eyes were charging their attacks, the eyes glowed with a blue light, vibrating as if they were about to explode. As the attacks ceased, dozens of those giant bats came flying out to gobble up the travelers.


    "Now!" Ryan shouted.


    The blue-haired wizard activated a protective barrier at the same instant, causing a blue wall to appear behind a magic circle. The bats that had advanced hit the wall like flies, the creatures were trying to bite the wall, hit the barrier, but couldn''t get through.


    <Hahaha! They are like flies>


    Secondster, the eyes fired their attack. Two gigantic bolts of lightning wereunched towards the squadron of Ranks S. That blue light waspletely dominating the area, destroying the trees and illuminating that corrupted area, but not even a bit of that energy got through the barrier of that blue-haired mage.


    Ryan''s idea was effective, the bats that were grouped together, trying to attack with the barrier, were all killed. The eyes'' attack was so brutal that when the lightning ended, not even bones were left of the monsters'' bodies.


    Only a little smoke and a little ck ss that came up with the melted earth. "Turn off the barrier" one of the Rank S travelers said. Creating a sword of ice, that long white haired woman prepared herself for a confrontation, the moment the barrier was turned off, she jumped to the skies with surprising ease. With a single movement of her sword she cut both eyes in half, revealing the core crystals of those creatures.


    Those monsters fell into the forest, shattering into several pieces. On the other side of the confrontation, Aether managed to contain the slime golems. Using his gravitational magic he managed to remove the core of those monsters.


    With that, a new notification appeared in front of Ryan''s eyes.


    --------


    Total number of fallen members: 423


    Number of waves defeated: 6


    Time at the portal: 1h54m42s<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Time until the end of the challenge: 4 days


    --------


    ''Final challenge? Do you know what that means?''


    <I-I don''t even know where this information ising from>


    The travelers continued to wait for an hour. The warriors who could fly explored the region of the abyss, but did not find a single creature. The whole region waspletely silent, even the trees that normally pulsated with a flow of mana, were now quiet.


    Again, the S Rank travelers grouped up, John Wrynn''s assistant elf wasmanding the group now "Any information, Aether?" The blond nodded, "I believe this is a cycle portal, I have no idea when the next one might start." The elf clicked her tongue *tsc*.


    "We don''t have anything to do, the guild will synchronize a quick portal and connect them to you with a bracelet. The new confrontation could start any minute, and I don''t care what you guys are doing, as soon as the next cycle starts, show up here, everyone." She said, the elf didn''t seem to be very excited. Ryan and the assistant exchanged a look, and then she said "I will send the shift schedule on your phone, it is essential that at least half of the Rank S stay inside the portal."


    The warriors nodded, confirming.


    "Phew, she really is intense" Said the redhead who was wearing slippers. That boy then sat down next to Ryan and tried to start a conversation. "You''re the newbie who used those cubes, right?".


    Ryan sat down next to the redhead and nodded "They are an invention of mine" he said, pulling out one of the dwarf boxes from his inventory. Redhead''s eyes widened and pulled the box from his hands. "Wait, that a dwarven box, dude that''s fucking dope! How could you, how did you do this?"


    The redhead''s unexpected reaction created a smile on Ryan''s face, "I just studied how dwarven magic worked." The redhead''s face was again startled by that, so he stood up and stared into Ryan''s eyes. With a serious face, the redhead said "Is that true?"


    "Yeah..." Ryan said, putting the box away. The redhead then said to Ryan, in a much more serious tone than before "How much do you want to take a look in a dwarven relic I have?"


    <Hmm... A dwarven Relic...>


    ''Yeah, i''ts probably going to take a while...''


    cing one of his hands on his chin, Ryan said "at least ten thousand gold coins. This amount was high, but not absurd for an S rank traveler. Then the red-haired man held out his hand and said "deal".


    Ryan epted the handshake. "Oh, and the name is Rudy," the red-haired man said with a smile.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 109 [Bonus ] 109 - Ritual

    ?


    The guild group waited at the portal for another three hours, until they were released. When Ryan came out of the portal, apanied by Rudy, the entire area outside the portal had changed. There were several trucks and guild agents, all mobilizing around that incident.


    The guild had built a small metal road leading to the portal, the size of the road wasrge enough for the trucks to enter. There were tents all around the forest, plus magic weapons and trailers that the guild had set aside for the travelers to use during periods outside the portal.


    "They were quick this time" Rudy said, surprised. "Is it always like this?" Ryan questioned. The redhead then crossed his arms and looked up at the night sky, thoughtfully, "I''ve only participated in four raids, but this one is a little bigger than usual."


    ''So John wasn''t lying when he said the guild was worried about it'' Ryan concluded. ''Well, I''m going back to my ce. I have a few things to take care of" he said, sighing. "Ok I''ll give you the relicter" Rudy said, nodding as he ran towards one of the guild tents.


    "Ryan" A voice said from near a ck car.


    "Hey John"


    "Want a ride?"


    "Yeah, sure"


    The old man then put out the cigarette he was smoking and put the cigarette butt away in the box. Extending his arm, he opened a portal. "Follow me."


    The two entered the portal and were taken to John''s office near the city of Neodrazzil. "The correspondents from Halfhem''s guild are driving me crazy, but tell me, how was the raid?" the old man said, as he walked over to the table where his coffee pot and set of teas were. The sound of the coffee falling into the mug broke the silence of the empty room.


    Sighing, Ryan exined what had urred inside the portal.


    "Hmm... So you guys fought in a wave portal" John said, concerned. With a cigarette in one hand and a mug in the other, he let out a little smoke before continuing speaking, "This was probably just a test, they want to take us by surprise..." then he took some coffee and stared at the hologram behind his desk "On thest impact, it took four hundred and twenty-seven waves to finish the portal. I imagine the amount should be even higher in this next one."


    ''Four hundred waves of monsters... So that''s why it took four months toplete the challenge''


    <But that screen was saying it would onlyst four days>


    ''We need to stay alert''


    "The S Rank travelers were able to defeat the waves with ease, so it shouldn''t be a problem right?"


    "Today we lost over three hundred soldiers, outside of the resources the guild allocated. In the most recent impact, the S Rank travelers were able to contain much of the attacks, but that still wasn''t enough to stop the giants froming out of the portal..." John sighed, wearily "I hope my premonition is right, kid."


    "I expect the same" Ryan said. The old man then held out one of his arms, and a portal appeared in front of them both. "This portal will take you to the campus, thank you for your service."


    * * *


    "I''m sorry for the dy" Ryan said, as he closed the door to his house. The kitchen clock was blinking on a red light, warning that it was already 09:00 PM. Sitting on the couch in the living room was Sylvanna Luby, the portal teacher at the Travelers academy in Neodrazzil. Her breasts were constricted by the ck dress she was wearing, her hips were a little hidden as she was wearing a leather corset. But even with this, it was still possible to see how she possessed a thin waist and a gigantic ass.


    The girl yawned, embarrassed she covered her face with her hand before answering Ryan. "Don''t worry, I was going to bete anyway," she said, holding herself back from closing her eyes with sleep.


    "Do you want to start the ritual?" he said, taking a seat next to Sylvanna. She nodded, as she hid her own face with her long ck hair.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ryan stood up and went to his office to get the cubes. When he returned, Sylvanna was almost asleep, she had both eyes closed, almost falling off the couch. cing the cubes on the carpet, Ryan began the setup of the purification process, he had spent over four days reviewing and studying the texts of the dwarven manuscript.


    Five cubes were needed to aplish this process. On one of them he had written in detail what was considered a curse, as well as which effects should be activated. The exnation was to be done in dwarven, in an extremely detailed manner.


    In the second cube he ced a mana flow that would rotate and take the energy from the curse, turning it into mana. The other two were support boxes, which would act in energy management.


    "Ok, it''s all right" He said, getting up. Sylvanna was asleep on the couch, and with a single touch, she woke up startled.


    "Oh! I-I''m sorry" she said, startled.


    Ryanughed at her reaction "Don''t worry, everything is ready. Do you want to try?".


    She confirmed with her head.


    "Hold this cube and stand in the center of this square" he said. Sylvanna sat down and then they began the ritual. Channeling some of her mana into the cube in her hands, Sylvanna caused all four boxes around her to begin glowing with a white light. As her mana was poured out, she received the energy back through the four cubes.


    She started to perspire from it, she started to moan a little from it, the feeling was a little intense. She was losing all her mana, a process that could be deadly. "Yes! The ritual is working!" Ryan said, and the girl responded with a smile.


    "I-I can feel it" she said, panting and with sweat falling from her face.


    <If her mana zeroes out, she might die>


    ''I know that...''


    <Her mana is almost gone>


    ''The second phase of the process is starting now''


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 110 [Bonus ] 110 - A Strange Crystal

    ?


    "Take a deep breath, your mana is being introduced again" Ryan approached Sylvanna and ced one of his hands on the girl''s back. Her body was hot and wet with sweat, she was shaking and panting, slowly losing her breath.


    "That''s it, take a deep breath" Ryan said, guiding her.


    The two cubes that had been holding her mana were now replenishing. The speed of withdrawal and replenishment was increasing, and before long it became so fast that the process of withdrawing and cing energy was urring hundreds of times per second. Her mana slowly approached zero and returned to full capacity, this caused the curse of eternal fatigue to weaken as for a few seconds, Sylvanna''s body reached zero mana.


    For a person with a natural mana reserve, reaching zero meant the same thing as running out of water for days. The chance of death was gigantic, after all, any process that required the use of mana would drain the person''s vital energy. If Sylvanna came out of the ritual and tried to open the door to Ryan''s house, she would die instantly, since the door requires a small discharge of mana.


    After twenty minutes, the ritual waspleted. Sylvanna was shivering, and with fatigue, she fell to the floor, sleeping peacefully. "She''ll catch a cold if she lies here" Ryan said, as he ran one of his hands over her head and another over her legs. Lifting the girl up, he ced her on the couch.


    In front of Ryan''s eyes, the girl''s window appeared.


    ----------


    [Sylvanna Luby]


    [High Portal Master/ High Level Energy Mage] [+70 sses]


    Chance of Sess: 99% / Esteem: 87% / Lust: 5%


    Debuff: Tired


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: Sylvanna has never been able to have aplete rest, she always feels tired for some mysterious reason. Besides this eternal tiredness, she has never received affection or attention from a man who meets her expectations.


    Fate''s Desire: Destroy the curse of eternal tiredness that Sylvanna Luby has received. Transform her back to human form toplete the challenge. [Completed]


    ----------


    ''The curse is gone''


    <And so is vampirism>


    ''So my idea worked...''


    Now that the curse had been broken, for the first time in years, Sylvanna was able to sleep peacefully. Her body was tired and hot, but her face was calm and serene. Even in her sleep, she still had a smile on her face. "That''s the best thank you I could ever receive" Ryan said, as he gently lifted her head to put a pillow on it. He then ced a nket over her and removed the cubes from the center of the room.


    ''It''s not thatte...'' Ryan concluded, looking at the kitchen clock.


    shing with that red light, the clock read as 09:40PM.


    <The process was faster than I imagined>


    ''The intensity was high, so not much time was needed.''


    Returning to his office, he ced the five cubes on the wooden countertop.


    * Ring * * Ring *


    Pulling his cell phone from his pocket, Ryan opened the screen to check the notification.


    "A personal message from John?"


    ---------


    [John Wrynn]: The portal mana readings are increasing, ording to our data the next monster explosion should happen tomorrow during the afternoon.


    [Jhohn Wrynn]: My eye of premonition is sensing that we will need you.


    [Ryan]: Got it


    ---------


    Nyx was tinkering with the cube, swinging that box from side to side as she tried to open it. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <This isn''t working> She said, with a sad look on her face.


    "Don''t stare at me like a puppy, you didn''t even try to do this the right way" Ryan said, taking the box from the subus'' hand.


    Channeling some mana into his fingers, he began to squeeze the cracks of the box. With ease he managed to pull the top off one of the cubes, revealing apletely ck crystal. The crystal was pulsing with a blue light, resembling somewhat the fruits of the abyss.


    "Isin''t quite the same as..."


    <Yeah...>


    "So... I guess we find where the cursees from..."


    <It indeed looks like the energy flowing from the abyss>


    Sylvanna''s curse possessed an energy signature extremely simr to that of the abyss, enough to conclude that they were the same thing. "So, if we do this process on arge scale, we can purify that region" Ryan concluded. Turning his chair, he looked to the back of his office, where there were at least fifty dwarven magic cubes and other magic tools from the dwarven region.


    Nyx and Ryan exchanged nces, both were smugly grinning from one side to the other. "I think this is going to make the guild indebted to us"


    <Imagine how much they will pay us>


    "Hehehehe"


    <Hehehehe>


    In the other cube, there was a red crystal with a slightly more intense essence. The energy that that crystal emitted was different from the almost demonic energy of the ck crystal, it was a much more refined and elegant power. "So here is the vampire energy she possessed" Ryan said, carefully removing the crystal from inside the box.


    <So she weakened? She must have lost quite a bit of power with that>


    "Not exactly, it''s pretty hard for a traveler to get weaker after losing vampirism"


    <Hmm... That''s weird>


    "Why would it be?"


    <I mean, there''s so much energy here. And now it is out of her>


    "The curse and vampirism went out along with her mana, so most of the energy is just stored inside this mana reservoir"


    <Hmm... It makes sense>


    "At least that''s what the book says"


    Ryan was looking intently at the crystal, holding it with a glove as he threw some light against the thing. Inside the crystal, it was as if it had some sort of extremely viscous red liquid, which glowed pulsing along with the frequency of the energy of that item.


    "I''m going to need to scale this up" Ryan said, and then, removed the two crystals and stored them in a closed wooden box. Sighing, he looked out the window "If we can remove a curse, that means I can apply one. Right?"


    Nyx appeared on the other side of the ss, gesturing yes with her hand.


    "I had an interesting idea..."


    <Oh! You''re a really bad boy... Hehehe>


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 111 111 - New Flavor [R18]

    ?


    In his office, Ryan Whitemane remained working for several hours. Using that orange book to trante the dwarven texts was an extremely stressful and time-consuming task. With his eyes slowly closing, he stretched and decided to finish his work for the day.


    "Maybe bing a vampire isn''t such a bad idea" He said, looking at the clear crystal that held that red viscous liquid. "Not having to sleep would make me more productive.


    <Not sleeping is ufortable, I don''t need to and yet I do>


    "Ufortable?"


    <Yes, your sense of time and space be blurred>


    "I see>" Ryan said, putting one of his hands to his mouth to yawn.


    Getting up from his chair, he walked through the apartment with the lights off. In that room, all that could be heard was his breathing and footsteps. Tired, he flopped onto his own bed, falling asleep almost instantly.


    * * *


    ''What a strange feeling'' he thought, as he woke up. Before he opened his eyes, in the first moment of consciousness, he felt something soft near his arm. The sensation was of a sort of warm pillow, but as he waved goodbye to the dream realm, the more that sensation began to make sense. ''Is that one of them?'' he thought. Slowly Ryan opened his own eyes, one at a time. When he turned around, Sylvanna was lying next to him, the soft sensation he was feeling was her breasts pressed against his arm.


    Ryan tried to get up from the bed, but at the same instant he was pulled up by Sylvanna. She was holding his shirt, pinning him there. "Don''t go" she said, opening her eyes with a sleepy face. "You''re not awake yet" he said, worried about what her reaction would be after that, but her response was unusual. "I am awake" she said getting up and throwing Ryan against the bed.


    "What do you want?" he said.


    "The same as you" She replied.


    Sylvanna''s breathing was heavy, her body was warm, unlike the icy feeling her body possessed. For the first time in many years, she didn''t have dark circles under her eyes, her body and face looked visibly rested. The two of them moved closer together, until they slowly touched their mouths to each other, in a slow and soft kiss.


    Sylvanna''s lips were wet and delicate, but her kissing skills were not very good. ording to the information in her status window, this was her first contact with a man. Gasping for breath she said "I''m not as experienced as the other girls you have... But I really want to thank you for your help."


    With a smile on his face, Ryan used only a little of his strength to get out from under her. With a quick, careful movement, he spun around on the bed, cing ema below him.


    ''Don''t worry about it'' he said, bending down to give her a kiss.


    ''I prefer it this way, no man can touch my girls'' he thought to himself.


    As he walked away, he realized the situation he was in. That girl''s face was red with embarrassment, Sylvanna''s eyes were moving quickly everywhere, she was nervous and anxious. "Is this where I take off my clothes?" she said, as she turned her face so she wouldn''t have to face Ryan in the eyes. This movement revealed the beautiful neck she had, with beautiful white skin.


    Then he bent down and took a weak bite of her neck "I think I''m going to make you a vampire again now" he said jokingly. Sylvannaughed at the joke, bing less nervous "The process of bing a vampire is not the same as in the books!" she said, turning to give Ryan another kiss.


    "You can take your clothes off if you want," he said. And that''s exactly what she did. She had to get out of bed to do it, but Ryan took advantage of the situation to have a personal strip show. She first started on the dress, unzipping it and letting the fabric fall out of her body. The sound of the garment running across her skin was delicious and delirious.


    Sylvanna''s face was even more reddened by the whole thing. As she bent down to pick up her clothes from the floor, Ryan could see how wet her pussy already was. Her panties were ck and even then it was possible to see how there was a mark from the liquids she was spurting, as well as the visible drops running down her leg.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Sylvanna stood up and removed her bras, then her panties. She was trying to cover her own body with her arms, putting one of her hands up to her pussy and with the other trying to cover her own breasts. But that didn''t work very well, her breasts were too big to cover with one hand. The nipples were small but the rest of the boobs were too big and sticking out.


    Her body was white, very white. She had a sharp curve, with a small waist and a wide hip, her breasts wererge and seemed to be quite soft. Even without the support of her hands, they remained raised, without falling.


    Ryan was sitting on the bed and reaching out his hands, he pulled Sylvanna around the waist. The girl was still a little afraid, as if she was even scared. "Do you want to start?" she asked. And Ryan nodded. The two exchanged intense nces, until shey down on the bed facing Ryan.


    Lowering his pants, he put his penis out. Slowly cing the head of his cock at the tight entrance to her small pussy. Taking a deep breath, she said "Be gentle" before hiding her own face with both hands. But Ryan wanted to see her face feeling the pain of losing her virginity. So he ced a hand each on one of her arms, using it for support. With a sideways smile, he said "I want to see your face".


    Sylvanna waspletely wet in her pussy and taking a deep breath, she said "you can put it in...". With a single movement of his hips, he was prating her baby-making hole. A little blood dripped down her leg at the same instant he popped her cherry, with a groan of pain, she closed both eyes as she held herself to keep from crying. "May I continue?" He said, concerned.


    But she only confirmed by shaking her head. With a pout she said, "Please continue," as she closed her eyes. There were tears streaming down her face, but quickly her face changed to a smile. As he was opening her hole, a different feeling was arising in both of them.


    ''Wow... I never had this feeling'' He thought, as he enjoyed the pleasure he was feeling as he tore her from the inside. There was abination to the feeling of Sylvanna''s pussy that was something extremely unique, but Ryan couldn''t describe what it was.


    Already for her, the sensation of pleasure was making her breasts even harder. Her body was reacting out of her control, but not like the time when she was fighting her own fatigue. This time, the sensation and pleasure of being dominated was something involving that was making her mind go into delirium.


    Slowly, the tears were drying on her face, while another liquid was flowing out of her body. Sylvanna''s pussy waspletely engorged, giving off little explosions every time Ryan pulled out and put his cock deep inside her pussy. Putting his hand on her hips, he increased the intensity of his movements, making her scream and moan with pleasure at that sensation.


    * TAP TAP TAP TAP *


    He was ying with his own cock, wiggling and moving it around inside her body. Pressing his cock against the walls of her tight pussy, as well as punching as hard as he could against the deepest part of her body. "I can''t understand... What is it?! It''s so! it''s so yummy!" Sylvanna said, with a big smile on her face.


    Her body was shaking from all that, unconsciously swaying her hips as she followed the same rhythm as Ryan. The synchronization the two of them were having was amazing, as if they were made for each other. It was as if even their breathing was in the same rhythm, aplete union. Ryan''s demonic energy began to flow outward, creating an aura of pleasure without even the activation of his skill. Her intense energy was also working on activation.


    With each thrust, he felt more energized.


    As if his stamina was increasing just because he was fucking her, and the feeling was mutual. Sylvanna couldn''t understand what it was all about, the pleasure was delicious, so intense that she began to cry as orgasm approached. Screaming with all her might she started having one orgasm after another, "I have never felt so much energy" she said with a smile as she held her breath. The girl was salivating as her pussy pulsed with pleasure. "Thank you... master" she said as she teased. Ryan pulled her hips a little harder and released all of his juices inside her pussy.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 112 112 - Battery [R18]

    ?


    After that first round, the two continued to fuck madly. Ryan''s cock was hard, pulsing with the sight of Sylvanna''s body, with a sideways smile, the girl got on her knees and started sucking the head of her master''s cock. Slowly running her tongue over the head, she moved down her mouth until she put it all inside her throat. * GAWK GAWK


    She had choked, and pulling the cock out of her mouth, a stream of saliva emerged. Staring at his cock, she said "That, is much harder than I thought it would be.


    Ryanughed a little at that, and then put his hand on the girl''s head, guiding her back to sucking his cock. Using his hands he controlled her head, moving it up and down, her mouth was tight and hot, and extremely wet.


    After a few minutes, she stopped her blowjob, drying her saliva, she said "Your pre-cum is delicious". She had a cute, exciting smile on her face. Then Ryan gently ced her on the bed, facing him. "We already use this position" she said. But cing one of his fingers over her mouth, he gently quieted her, "I know Sylvanna, but I want to see your pleasure face again.


    Hearing that, she turned her own face away and hid herself with both hands. She was so red that it was even possible to imagine steaming out of her ears. "Syl" she said, her voice muffled.


    "What?" Ryan asked, confused.


    "Syl" she said again, then, removing her hand from her face, she revealed that cute, embarrassed face. "You can call me Syl..." she said, as she struggled to stare into Ryan''s eyes.


    "Sure... so, Syl, I want if your cute naughty face" he said, as with one swift movement of his hips, hepletely shoved his cock inside the girl''s hot, throbbing pussy. * That''s so fucking intense" she screamed, as she squeezed the sheets of the bed as hard as she could, as if she was trying to relieve the intense pleasure she was feeling.


    After the first round, her hot pussy was still tight and throbbing from the orgasm. The feeling of pleasure they were both feeling was much more intense, her pussy was more sensitive, which caused her to sh her own pussy with each thrust. Ryan''s rapid hip thrusts rocked her breasts, that wonderful pair of giant boobs bouncing from side to side in an almost hypnotic motion.


    Lowering his back a little, he grabbed that girl''s gigantic breast, squeezing hard and putting it in his mouth. Her nipple was hard and aroused, and as soon as she felt the sensation of Ryan''s tongue, her cries increased significantly. "PLEASE, TAKE IT EASY! PLEASE!" she couldn''tprehend so much stimtion, after years of living a tired and monotonous life, this explosion of sensations that Ryan was creating was something she wouldn''t have even imagined possible to happen.


    With one light bite, he made her scream with pleasure, enraptured. Her mind was shutting down again, as if she couldn''tprehend it all, just enjoy the moment. Moaning with all her strength, she had another orgasm. Ryan was watching her face, the smile she was having was genuine and wonderful. With a scream, she had another orgasm from it all.


    *GYAAA HUNF HMM NYAAA* She screamed, as she squeezed her own hips. Her pussy was pulsing with the pleasure she was feeling.


    "I-I love you master" she said, panting. Ryan continued to fuck her as hard as he could. Until with a greater thrust, he grabbed her waist and came again inside her. Syl rolled her eyes as she felt that heat.


    After a long shower, Sylvanna left Ryan''s apartment with hurried steps. "I have to get ready for ss" she said, as she opened a portal back to her house. Before she ran out into the portal, the girl gave Ryan a kiss on the mouth and waved goodbye.


    *Vwuush* She stepped into the portal and instantly that blue door disappeared from the middle of Ryan''s living room.


    Alone in his house, he sighed, "She''s gotten a lot more excited now that she doesn''t have a curse on her" he said. Going to the kitchen, he prepared some toast and some coffee. The sky was glowing radiantly today, with hardly a cloud in the way of that vast blue expanse.


    He walked with his mug to the window, it was still cold, even though the day was sunny. A little steam was rising from inside the mug, with the contact of the hot liquid with the cold atmosphere of Ryan''s room.


    Watching the blue sky, he tried for a few seconds to clear his own head of his troubles. Sighing, he opened the window of his system.


    -------


    [Because of your rtionship with Sylvanna Luby, you have acquired a new skill.


    + Dimensional Grip lvl 12


    + Portal Crafting LV15


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    -------


    "How strange, Sylvanna only gave me two skills. But they came with a higher level than I would have expected for a first night of sex" he said to himself, surprised. After another sip of coffee, Ryan said "Let''s have a full day"


    <Let''s get back to work?> said the subus emerging behind him.


    He just nodded, and returned to his office.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Sitting down in his chair, he opened the orange book with trantions from dwarven to elven. Opening arge notebook, he was brushing up his ideas. Creating some diagrams and points that he would need to check.


    "From what the books say, I can synchronize the boxes. But those crystals shouldn''t be enough" Ryan concluded.


    His idea was rtively simple, try to use crystals to umte as much of the evil energy that the abyss was creating. If his theory was correct, the demonic energy from the abyss region was directly synchronized with Syl''s curse.


    <I can go out shopping> Nyx said, as she looked at the papers. Ryan handed her a bag of gold coins. "Buy as many crystals as you can, you can put them in my backpack. Clear out the inventory andplete it" he said, without turning around.


    His vision waspletely closed on the ne. With a shrewd smile, the subus epted the idea and flew out of the house in her ghost form.


    On top of that building, she was flying in the middle of that blue immensity. Completely alone she said


    "Ah..." At the same instant, the subus crossed her arms and looked at Ryan''s building. She had a worried face. Closing her eyes, she began to think to herself "It''s been a millennium since I''ve talked to anyone but Ryan" she said.


    The girl''s face turned shift in the same instant, her eyes were moving from side to side as she thought about what to do. "I don''t know how to talk to other people" she shouted, breaking into a cold sweat and nervous about her task. Then the subus pped her own face twice * SLAP * SLAP *


    "You can do it! You''ve been through bigger challenges" she said, trying to keep herself in a positive energy. Then she continued flying, following the path Ryan had taken the other day.


    * A few minutester


    The business district was crowded as usual. The volume in that ce was always high, with shouts from vendors and customers, animated conversations and even intense discussions. Nyx was flying at everyone, she was stillpletely invisible to the others around her.


    <Hmm... Wait> she said.


    Across the street, a shadow was watching her. The shadow was shaped like a man, with two glowing red eyes, the creature was looking directly at Nyx. Coming off the wall, the shadow took on a physical form, the creature''s body was filled with gray streaks, with some smoke billowing out around its body.


    The pedestrians were not afraid of that, in fact, only she was watching that monster. The subus'' face showed her mental confusion, she was frightened by it, but the monster''s response was even more terrifying, with one of his hands, he put his finger in front of his mouth, as if asking for silence.


    Then the creature vanished, entering the wall and disappearing as its body crumbled into a dense ck smoke. Nyx began to fly as fast as she could until she reached a crystal battery store.


    Emerging in the middle of the store, she encountered ady with long white hair. "You are too young to have white hair like mine" said thedy, with a gentle smile. Nyx was startled, and with difficulty speaking, she answered the smile, "You who are too young to have white hair like mine!"


    Thedy then stepped out from behind the counter, approaching the subus "What do you want to buy?" she said.


    Nyx put one of her hands on her chin and looking around the store she said "A couple of hundred and thirty power batteries."


    Thedy gave a startled cry, confused by that. "A hundred and thirty?! Of course! Come with me, I''ll sort them for you.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 113 113 - PURIFICATION

    ?


    Due to the new WN cover policy, all the lew shenenegans are going to happen only at my server. If you want to see more character ref, make sure to take a look <3


    //SleepyNotes//


    The skies of Neodrazzil were shining with a beautiful blue sky, the sun was strong, but the atmosphere remained a bit cool and rxing. Amidst the clouds, a white haired girl was carrying a bag with difficulty as she flew back to her home.


    "Huf What was that creature huf huf damn this shit is heavy" she said, looking down. From the distance, the cars and people walking back and forth in that city were nothing but tiny ants. Stepping through the window of Ryan''s apartment, she reached her destination.


    <I''m back> She said, in a mental transmission.


    "Did everything go all right? You took a while?" he asked, getting up from his desk chair and walking to the living room. Stretching, the sound of that boy''s back pping echoed through the room. <You need to improve your posture, or you''ll turn into a leprechaun>.


    Ryan was confused by her speech,ughing he said "At least I''ll have a pot of gold".


    Then the subus handed him his backpack. The weight was a little heavier than before, she must have been reaching her maximum capacity. "That should do it" he concluded, returning to his office.


    Nyx exined to Ryan what had happened, but before the two could think about the problem, a sound interrupted their conversation.


    * Ring * Ring * Ring *


    Both Ryan''s cell phone and his watch began to make noise. The watch on his wrist began to glow with a red color, warning of the guild signal. Jumping out of his chair, he rushed to change. "Separate the items, we need to leave quickly" he shouted to Nyx.


    Putting on his ck cloak, Ryan separated his weapons while Nyx grabbed the magic cubes from the dwarves. In five minutes the two of them were ready and activating the portal in the middle of the room, the clock created a direct connection that took him to the same forest as the day before.


    A good part of the trees had been cut down, giving space to a beaten earth from so many trucks and cars that had passed from one side to the other. Every second, more travelers appeared from within blue portals identical to the one that had thrown Ryan there. Some warriors were already prepared, while others were sitting, using their weapons as a resting ce.


    Others were drinking coffee, eating, or just reading. Within minutes, hundreds of warriors appeared inside that portal. ''So they are not taking turns, but rather asking for the return now''


    <Today it seems they are more prepared>


    Now all the travelers were in full armor, after the high casualty rate, no one had the interest to die inside that red portal. Inside the portal, there was still an extermination team that was preventing monsters from leaving, hence the quietness of some of those travelers.


    John Wrynn''s voice came out in a mental transmission, causing all the travelerws to stand at attention and look toward the portal. "We''ve left four Rank SSS taking care of the inside. But I need to warn you all, this raid is going to be much more intense than the day before, so be careful not to return as just a number. The welfare of the continent depends on you. Step forward! If you have the courage to call yourself a world traveler!"


    A good portion of the men in that crowd began to shout euphorically, as if they were preparing for the duel. Running towards the portal, one by one, dozens of warriors crossed that red wall that divided the two worlds.


    "I guess it''s my time" Ryan said to himself, as he ran through the dead grass of that forest. Within seconds he was feeling that strange shifting sensation, his body waspletely taken over by the energy, it was as if he was crossing through water. Passing through a pool of hot water that prevented him from moving forward, running with all his might, he was thrown to the other side of the portal.


    *ROOOAAAAARR*


    "You will not get through my barrier!" Aether shouted mming his staff on the ground. The blond man was a few feet in front of Ryan, who needed a few seconds to understand the full scene of the battle.


    There were twelve dragons in front of the portal, each one at a different height in the sky. Besides the dragons those winged women were flying in a gigantic line, at least two hundred of those creatures were flying in the skies of that destroyednd. Those creatures were lined up in a gigantic circle that was surrounding the portal, it was like a kind of barrier or wall of eyes.


    With a flick of his staff, Aether managed to knock out two of the dragons, the ones that were closest. Meanwhile, that shining woman began to fly. Sheunched herself into the skies, trying to directly confront that row of winged creatures, but the idea was in vain.


    Even with effort, she was not advancing. It was as if she was attached to the ground with a rope, unable to fly higher than a few meters. "I don?! I can''t move forward!" She shouted, turning to Aether.


    With a flick of his hands, the blond man pushed her, causing that woman to be able to propagate out of the disc of those winged creatures. With ease, she began to shoot bursts of light at the creatures, but the attacks were not being efficient. As soon as one of the creatures died, another would appear in its ce. They were like cells, when one was killed, the other would split in half and take the ce of the predecessor.


    ''Nyx, I need your help'' Ryan thought as he pulled out his bag.


    Removing the crystals and the cubes, he began to stack the boxes. He made a circle with ten cubes, while Nyx was removing the crystals from inside his backpack. To the outside eye, his backpack was floating in mid-air, being swung from side to side as crystals fell out.


    "Ryan?" A male voice came up, behind him. It was Kodiak, confused by what he was seeing. "Good to see you mate, but I''m a bit busy right now" He replied, as he continued setting up the cubes.


    But even if he was focused, a war is not over because a single person is not fighting. That ring of winged creatures began to glow, the wings of those corrupted women were


    Their eyes were emitting an intense light. "They''re going to start an area attack! I''m starting the defense!" Aether shouted to everyone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Kodiak stood in front of Ryan, and with all the air in his lung, the druid shouted "FOR NATURE SAKE, PROTECTION" that man''s long green hair turned into feathers, he in seconds changed into the owl form of a druid. Putting his hands together, he threw seeds into the air, creating a barrier of nts around the two of them. The barrier increased in size within seconds, as if using Hyper Anthesis.


    Several white rays emerged from the eyes of each of those creatures'' wings. They were like hundreds of stars falling towards the travelers, Aether managed to repel some, but the quantity was so high that some passed before the blond''s barrier wasplete.


    ording to the notification that appeared in front of Ryan''s eyes, about twenty travelers died from that attack.


    --------


    Total number of fallen members: 532


    Number of waves defeated: 6


    Time at the portal: 1d12h35m


    Time to the end of the challenge: ????


    --------


    "Now" Ryan shouted, asking for Nyx''s help. With a kiss, the subuspletely recharged his mana. Within seconds, Ryan zeroed his own energy twice as he fueled all ten of the dwarf boxes he had set up.


    The shots that kept falling from the sky were getting caught in a gravitational barrier that Aether had set up. The white lights were umting,pletely illuminating the travelers'' vision, the amount was increasing by the second. Until they all disappeared with a single impact.


    The Kodiak barrier disappeared, the barrier burned from the inside out, rotting away. An intense vibration echoed everywhere, disabling any magical activity. One by one, that ring of creatures flying through the sky began to fall, and the dragons were roaring mad, iling on the ground as if in intense pain.


    The cubes were sucking up all the mana in the area, as well as the very demonic energy that the creatures of the abyss possessed. The dark corrupted bodies of those creatures were being regenerated. The winged women who fell to the ground were losing their wings, crawling on the ground they tried to approach Ryan.


    Their bodies were losing those ck goo, revealing hundreds of naked women. The dragons were losing their spines, until they turned into ordinary wild dragons, which flew freely around that region, running away from the fight.


    "What? Humans?" One of the travelers said, as he watched those women crying and panicking. But secondster, they began to disappear, as if they had turned to dust. One by one, they were falling apart.


    "Do you know what that is? Aether?!" A woman hunter said to the blond man. But like most in that portal, his eyes were wide in panic, "I''ve never heard about humans in a portal" he said, as if he was feeling genuine fear.


    ''I thoguht I would not be the only one to have this reaction'' Ryan thought.


    The ck earth of that region was turning into an ordinary dry dirt floor, losing its ck coloration and returning to an ordinary brown color. After a few minutes of the machine running, the crystals ran out.


    A portal appeared below each of the guild travelers, and in front of Ryan''s eyes a notification updated itself on the system.


    --------


    Time to the end of the challenge: 1s


    --------


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 114 114 - Challenge

    ?


    --------


    Time to the end of the challenge: 0s


    --------


    At the same instant the chronometer hit zero, all the travelers disappeared. One by one, the portals took those men and women away from that region corrupted by the abyss. The coal trees shook their branches and ck leaves to the same rhythm as the intense wind that passed through the region. Amidst the swords and equipment that were left behind, only one person was waiting to be taken out through the portal.


    "They are all gone," he said, looking from one side to the other.


    Looking down, he noticed that the portal was increasing the intensity of the brightness and color "Heh.... I guess it''s my turn"


    <Let''s go!>


    "That''s a lot less dramatic if you say something like that" Ryan said to the subus. <Huh, so you want the hero atmosphere. Sure>. Amidst the ck mist and the sensation of teleportation, Ryan''s ears were overloaded with Nyx''s voice, which began to sing the music of someic book heroes.


    Launched out of the portal, Ryan seemed to be in the same region as before. There was a mountain range circling him, making it impossible to see the horizon. In front of him was a kind ofgoon,pletely blue. In the middle of the pond, a magical circle appeared, the design was of a star, with several triangles rotating from side to side.


    <That pattern... It is one of the lords of the abyss>


    The light brought a giant, the creature was shaped like a man with a head shaped like a three-eyed frog. The creature waspletely covered with a ck goo, which made it look like some kind of shadow. Opening its mouth, the creature began to converse with Ryan in themonnguage of the demonic realm.


    "What brings the presence of a lord to my region?" The monster said, that creature''s eyes were glowing with a blue light, identical to the energy of all the other creatures the travelers had encountered in that portal.


    <I''ll take care of the trantion>


    Ryan crossed his arms and faced that monster. Activating his demonic form, he released his ming aura, leaving his wings spread.


    "That portal is leading to my realm, you attacked first" he said, imposing his voice with force.


    The lord of the abyss closed his eyes, confused, "But you are telling me to enter the portal, the portal. Why should I enter the portal?" The creature began to react with the same panic that the other monsters had had when they were confronted. "Where is the abyss? I can''t talk to it! Where am I?!" The creature began to struggle and scream, as if it was agonizing in pain. "What have you done to me?!" it screamed, before falling unconscious.


    <''What was that?>


    ''All conscious monsters copse when you talk to them...'' Ryan crossed his arms, in his head, he was trying to connect the dots of everything he had ever experienced. ''The ice sovereign, the maiden of the abyss, even the cksmith of crystaldrift...''


    <Everyone wasining about a different flow of time, we went to Crystaldrift at two different times>


    ''They be disconnected from the original world, but remain with their memories and their life...''


    As Ryan and Nyx discussed this, the creature reared up. This time the monster did not have blue eyes, but a strange white color, it was like threenterns next to each other. The light was so intense that you could see the trail of iting out and exterminating the darkness around that boss.


    Without speaking a single word, the creature attacked with a p. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t dodge it, falling to the ground with the gigantic impact on his body, however, its demonic aura burned the creature''s hand and it began to roar with pain.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ck mes were spreading across the monster''s hand, and Ryan stood up with a smile on his face. "First you try to talk, then you attack me. I''ll use thatter" he said, as he ran his hand over his own shoulders to brush some dust off.


    "Phew, I don''t think the conversation will move forward" he said. With a snap of his fingers, Ryan increased the spread of the mes on the body of that lord of the abyss who in seconds had his bodypleted by that ck fire. The fire was eating away the flesh of that creature, which was struggling to put it out, the monster''s body was covered with ayer of goo that was constantly trying to regenerate itself.


    Several magic circles appeared around that boss, the circles lined up in a row and began to shoot lightning at Ryan. With nowhere to run, Ryan activated his new skill ''Dimensional Grip


    A dimensional rift appeared in front of his hand, and with all his strength he pulled the lord of the abyss in front of the circles. The attack went piercing through the head of that monster, while Ryan managed to protect himself safely.


    Hitting the ground in front of the traveler, the boss stopped the attack and threw Ryan back into a portal. "So you want some time is it?" he said with a confident smile.


    ''Nyx, try to find out where we are''


    <Understood!>


    The subus then emerged in her spirit form and flying up into the sky, tried to save the location in her own head. <We''re not that far from the portal, I can see his signature from here>


    The portal pulled Ryan out andunched him where the other travelers were. In a wide room with grayish stones, dozens of men and women were lying tiredly. Some were with open wounds, waiting for healers. Others were preparing their own bandages, the situation seemed to be critical.


    <We are in a pce in the region of the abyss, we need to be careful>


    ''Did he send us to his house?''


    <Not exactly, that ce is only meant to host the bosses of that frog>


    Ryan ran out into the corridors, not only wanting to help, but also looking for Kodiak and Ruri. But as he advanced through the rooms, there was no sign of the two.


    <Maybe they are already dead¡­>


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 115 115 - Between The Sea And The Sky

    ?


    <Maybe they are already dead¡­>


    ''First I need to confirm this''


    Looking all around, Ryan couldn''t find any familiar faces. Most of the injured travelers seemed to be novices from Rank D to B+, however, some of the younger healers were part of the guild''s training base. Following the corridors of that castle he went running after the sound of the shes, until at a distant door he saw the blond hair of Aether.


    "Some information" he said approaching the blond man. "This building was infested with monsters, I am trying to clean it up as we move forward with the group. Seven told me that part of the group was teleported to a beach, were you with them?" he questioned.


    But Ryan didn''t answer, he just walked and passed through the barrier of rank travelers. In front of the group were hundreds of scorpions and corrupted rats, the quantity was so great that the wall itself seemed to be made of those creatures. Sighing, he channeled all his mana and his demonic energy into his chest.


    "GET THE FUCK OUT OF THERE!"


    "STUPID NEWBIE"


    "He want''s to die?"


    The travelers in that corridor were all Rank S, a group of travelers so closed off that they didn''t recognize the promising newbie. But Aether interrupted them all, with a smile, the blond said "Wait. He knows what he''s doing."


    The rookie turned around and said to everyone "Close your eyes". Secondster, his body began to glow with mes so intense they would have stunned any of them. The heat in that hallway was increasing, and even with your eyes closed you could still see the brightness that was taking over the ce.


    Ryan''s body was emitting this light, half of his body was filled with ck mes, while the other half glowed with a red and golden fire. With a snap of his fingers he projected the mes forward, eliminating all the creatures in front of him. As he moved forward, his bloodlust increased, the scorpions were meltingpletely, while the rats simply disappeared upon contact with the fire.


    Following the corridor, there was a room full of skeletons. But within seconds, they were all turned to a mere dust. In less than two minutes, Ryan hadpletely cleared the floor of that building. Aether was the only one who remained with his eyes open, he followed behind Ryan, watching in surprise at that rookie''s disy of power.


    "My mana is over now" he said, turning to the blond. The two were standing in front of a staircase that led to a lower floor. "I am grateful for your help, boy" he said, bowing. The guild rested for about fifteen minutes on that floor, waiting for the mana of the S Rank travelers to reach maximum again, with that, they left moving forward to the lower floor.


    "Ok, with that, the wounded can starting down now" said one of the healers who was organizing the area. She had blue hair with some white, as well as one golden and one blue eye. This woman''s appearance was extremely striking and different from the rest of the healers. Turning to Ryan, she said "Hey! Golden boy,e here".


    ''Golden boy?''


    <You were glowing with a golden color just now>


    Moving closer he said "do you need anything?" Thedy then held out her hand and bowed "The name is Lynn, Lynn Marine. Cold you please light the wood?". Ryanughed at that and with a jab, threw some fire towards a pile of pieces of chairs and wooden cabs.


    "Isn''t there a possibility that the smoke might intoxicate the group?" He questioned, as he watched the fire increase with speed. "Don''t worry, Wendy is right over there" she said, pointing to a girl with ck hair and green eyes. Next to her dress was a book with a wind rune on it. ''A wind-bending adventurer...''


    <Interesting, very interesting>


    The upper floor remained as a sort of base, while the rest of the travelers took the opportunity to explore the rest of that dungeon. Ryan explored the entire floor, but found nothing that was interesting, most of the doors were sealed with heavy magic, that''s when they weren''t welded together with raw magical iron. "Try to get through the wall" he said to Nyx, who entering spirit form, passed through the gray bricks of that building with ease.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <I have good news and bad news>


    ''Tell the bad news first''


    <We''re away from the boss>


    ''Isn''t that a good thing?''


    <Well, we are in the middle of a flying ind...>


    At the same instant, Ryan looked down at his own fist. He closed his eyes and already imagining the pain he would feel, he activated his demonic form and his Healing Hands, so he punched the wall with all his might. With a single punch, he created arge hole in that ce, showing the sky of the abyss region.


    You could see clouds and bats circling that tower. Looking down, he realized that this building must be over two hundred stories tall. The ind that the building was on was not very big, so it was still possible to see a blue sea from one side to the other, the color of the water did not look like the goo of the abyss, but like the ocean.


    ''Can you get down?'' at the same instant, Nyx threw herself out of the window. The girl fell at high speed, past the ind and down into the water. *Puft* Some water rose up, flying everywhere. Surging to the surface was she, giving away by raising one of her arms with a thumbsup <The water is salty, and we''re a little far from the beach. Oh! The rest of the group is fighting some giants!>


    "I need to tell Aether about this" Ryan said, before taking off running with as much speed as he possessed. After running down two floors, he found the blond manmanding the group, they were fighting six foot tall creatures on a floor that looked like a library.


    "Aether! I found out where we are!" he said, getting the blond''s attention. "What do you mean?" he replied, approaching the neer. Again, Ryan looked for a wall leading outside and with one punch, he created a window in that area.


    "We are, in mid-air?" The blond man said, sticking his head out. Ryan replied, "Yes, and if you pay attention. We are in the sea, near the beach."


    The blond and the rookie exchanged nces, it was as if they had bothe to the same conclusion. "You''re really clever, Whitemane" he said, before jumping out of the building.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 116 116 - Coast

    ?


    Aether Lightstone jumped out of the window, spinning in mid-air he was losing speed. Then, with his hair still a little messy, he began to rotate his staff. As the blond man walked through the air, the energy in his green staff grew stronger and stronger, the man''s eyes began to glow in a white light, as a wave of energy built up around his body.


    With a wave of his hands, he was guiding that building downward. Aether was using gravitational magic to bring the entire building into the water, and then drag the building to the beach. Instead of eliminating all the floors to get out of that ce, it would only be necessary to get the travelers out.


    Gradually, everyone in the building felt the sensation of an elevator going down. When the ind touched water, Aether started a mental transmission to everyone inside the building "Gather on the second floor, we''re going to get you out of here".


    Everyone inside the dungeon was exchanging confused looks, as if they were wondering what it meant, but with a confidence that they could get out of there, the wounded stood up and were guided by Aether to one of the walls that faced the beach. With a single punch, Ryan opened up another hole in that building, then two SSS rank travelers created a stone tform with magic.


    First the wounded were taken outside, then came the S+ Rank travelers, andstly the lower Rank travelers. While this was going on, Ryan went about eliminating all the bats approaching the bridge, with the help of Lyza''s rifle, this task was extremely easy.


    <Wouldn''t it be better to leave the wounded in the room? Since it is a safe ce>


    ''One of the most important dungeoneering rules is to never stop in one ce. If we don''t keep on walking, the creatures may realize where we are''


    <Ohh makes sense>


    When the group arrived on the beach, the S Rank travelers were the first to begin the confrontation against the giants. The guild group that remained on the beach was evidently weakened, the amount of waves of attacks was suffocating, every second more and more giants appeared.


    Throughout the waters, fish with luminous eyes jumped on the sand to try to attack the travelers. As they came up from the ground, the titans rose up into gigantic holes, these creatures were two to three meters tall, with apletely t head, without eyes or any other features. They werepletely t monsters, made of what appeared to be pure energy.


    With a single punch, a Rank S traveler exploded half of the giants. The mes that came out of his fist were so intense that they even turned all the sand near him into ss. But before he couldunch another attack, more of those giants appeared.


    Some of the ss was being sucked into a hole, which resembling a whirlpool, umted some of the debris and dead bodies to create an earth golem. The monster then threw its attacks at the S rank traveler, who narrowly missed losing his life.


    Protecting his face with both hands, he slowly opened his eyes, encountering a wind barrier that prevented the pieces of ss from reaching his face. Wendy, the wind mage was creating a barrier around the entire beach crew.


    Aether, Ryan and the shining woman found each other. "This rookie managed to break through the castle wall" the blonde said, approaching that ck haired woman. She looked the rookie up and down, and then said "I saw him on the news, you are the hero of the ck mes..." then she held out her hand and said "Kyra". he epted the handshake and said "I''m Ryan"


    The blonde looked annoyed "We are not being able to efficiently utilize our forces. And I imagine the confrontations will only increase from here on out" he said, crossing both arms.


    "We need to return to the portal" Kyra said, as she looked out over the blue sea of that devastatednd. Aether pulled out of his pocket what looked like a watch "The trackers have not informed me of any attacks through the area, we still have time to return." Ryan looked at the two and sighing, had an idea. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I''ll take it from here, focus on getting the wounded back to base" he spoke in an extremely serious tone. Kyraughed at this, imagining it to be a joke, but the look in his eyes showed the opposite, "You won''t be able to handle all these waves" she said.


    But Aether held out his hand, urging her to be quiet, "Let''s get to the portal as fast as we can, we''ll send the wounded home and then stay on guard. Return to the portal when you see an orange light signal in the sky."


    Ryan nodded, and then the n began. Those with more serious injuries were carried on stretchers with gravity magic, while those with lighter injuries returned by walking or leaning on other travelers.


    Amidst the crowd, a green haired young man turned to the beach and with a shout with what strength he had left, he sent all his energy to hispanion.


    "YOU CAN DO IT RYAN" he brandished, with a smile. The two exchanged nces, that druid waspletely bloodied in the chest, with stripes circling his body. But even with such an intense wound, he remained confident.


    Ryan extended his fist in response to Kodiak with a smile turned and returned with the group.


    Looking back, the Raid had already disappeared over the horizon of that vast wastnd. Turning to the beach, he said, "They are counting on me. Amidst the waves of the sea, more and more creatures appeared. Coming up behind him, the white haired girl was in her physical form, without shoes, she was feeling the sand on her feet. Approaching the youth she said, "I can recharge your mana now, master.


    The two held each other''s hands, and with a kiss in the middle of that war, hepletely recharged his energies.


    A whirlwind of fire appeared in the middle of that deserted beach, Ryan Whitemane''s aura transformed all the sand in that region into ss. The monsters that tried to approach the man were melted and burned to dust. With a smile, Nyx said looking deep into her master''s eyes, "You can do it."


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 117 117 - Light

    ?


    "Do you think the rookie will be able to handle all those creatures?" Kyra said, looking at Aether. The blond ced a hand on his chin, and thoughtfully said, "If he dies, at least we''ll be able to save more lives." The answer caused Kyra to widen her eyes, and then with a smile continue walking. "I''m afraid of you" she said in a low tone of voice.


    A few meters behind, Kodiak was walking with difficulty, he was pressing his wound with a piece of cloth. Rushing to approach him, Ruri said "Are you feeling all right?" The druid shook his head in denial, "Don''t worry about me, keep looking after the others" he said.


    "Your injury doesn''t seem to be internal, someone like Ryan could already take care of you" as soon as she said that, she realized what happened. Looking back, Ruri said remorsefully "I hope he''ll be alright...".


    Kodiakughed at that "Aether trusted our rear guard to him, I would have more confidence in ourpanion".


    The shaman nodded "You are right."


    * * *


    Walking across the brittle ss floor, Ryan was approaching his strongest demon form. "How many points do I have left?" he said, as he opened his window. <You have twenty thousand demon points>


    "I will distribute one thousand in Demonic Fury and one thousand to evolve Demon Form to level twenty, with that, what are the next skills I can unlock?"


    Ryan''s skill tree window did not have many branches. Even with his current level of strength, he was still nothing more than a beginner lord, so he had a rather interesting idea.


    <Are you really going to do this?


    "Let''s see how far I can get" he said, as he clicked through all the hidden squares. With the remaining eighteen thousand points, he unlocked as many skills as possible.


    ----------


    [Unlocked][Soul Stealing]


    [Unlocked][Etheral Hand]


    [Unlocked][Crystal Scales]


    [Unlocked][????????????]


    [Unlocked][????? ???????]


    [Unlocked][????? ???]


    [Unlocked][????]


    [Unlocked][????????????]


    ----------


    <What does this mean?


    "You don''t see the writing either?"


    The names of some skills were changing every second. Several runes were being changed, each letter rotating between several characters, as if it were a betting machine. Even when he opened and closed his system, those skills wouldn''t appear or stop changing, it was as if there was a bug in the middle.


    Before he could think more about what was happening, a creature appeared in front of him. Again it was the lord of the abyss, who appeared in the middle of a circle of blue teleportation. The eyes of this creature were glowing in the same white light, in a way, it was as if this boss was no longer the same creature Ryan had talked to.


    Beside him, two blurs of light appeared. One on each side, those white shadows were transforming into creatures very different from the ones that remained in the abyss region. They were humanoid creatures with blue skin and white armor, the two warriors were over four meters tall, with wings sorge that they could easily reach two meters in length. On top of their heads was a golden halo. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The lord of the abyss began to catch fire, until with the materials from that creature''s body, a white figure appeared in front of Ryan. "You are not from this region, what do you want?" the young man said. The bats that were flying in the sky stopped flying, frozen in the same spot. ''So they can stop time...''


    The two soldiers began to speak at the same time, as if their voices were synchronized "Yes, Ryan Whitemane. We can stop time."


    One of the soldiers turned his face, looking towards Nyx, who was in her spirit form. "You do not need to intervene in ourmunication, queen of the underworld."


    With a movement of his hands, the soldier caused the subus to disappear from that ce. <Ryan?! Ry- >


    The connection the two possessed was severed in the same instant.


    A bead of sweat fell down the forehead of the young man, who was standing in front of creatures that could subdue his existence in seconds. "Whe-" before Ryan could speak, the two soldiers replied. "She''s fine, just away from here."


    Ryan''s head was trying toprehend everything that was happening. But in the midst of all that nervousness, he remembered his past. Pulling in as much air as he could, he focused only on his breathing, trying topletely clear the thoughts that were guing him.


    A feeling of certainty arose in his chest, as did an intense calm and confidence. Looking toward the three glowing creatures that were flying in front of him, with just the exchange of nces, the warriors understood Ryan''s response.


    "You are an anomaly in this world" one of the soldiers said.


    The other, synthesized a sword in mid air "Your existence is going against our master''s wishes".


    Then the creature in the middle appeared "We want to understand why it was you".


    Looking into the eyes of the creature in the middle, Ryan focused on recalling the feeling he had when he first came into contact with Nyx. And in seconds, he was able to get through in his mind the whole reason for his own existence, his values and ideas.


    The shining giant in the middle turned his face slightly, confused. "Your mind is weak?!" he said. And with that answer, he stopped thinking, again, returning to the state of meditation. Using only his voice, Ryan said "You are just ignorant."


    The two winged soldiers teleported over, appearing beside the young man. They were holding swords, prepared to eliminate the human. But the glowing creature began tough at the human''s response "You are interesting, so you let me read your mind."


    Again, those soldiers teleported into the sky. "I will elucidate some more of your mind, human. My master is telling me to support you" the glowing being said, as he extended his hand above Ryan Whitemane''s head.


    An intense stream of light fell on the young man''s body, and he began to feel an intense and agonizing pain. But his body was not getting even a scratch, yet it was as if the entire surface of his skin was burning.


    After minutes of suffering, the human remained standing. Breathing hard and panting, Ryan gave those creatures a smile. The two soldiers then again raised their voices "We are watching you, human.


    The bats and scorpions began to move about in that ce again. Nyx stood in the same ce, looking up at the sky in confusion. <Where are they?"> she said, confused.


    But he didn''t seem to be listening.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 118 118 - Abnormality

    ?


    Ryan''s eyes were moving from side to side with surprising speed. Until they began to glow with the same white light that had affected the boss in that region. Falling to his knees on the ground, the light disappeared as he contemted what had happened.


    <Are you okay?> The subus said, as she held his body so he wouldn''t fall in the middle of that broken ss floor. He shook his head, stood up and put both hands behind his head, stretching.


    "It all makes sense now" he said, as he turned toward the beach. <Who were those creatures?> the girl questioned, worried. "Servants of a God." Ryan''s head was going over all the information that had been thrown in front of him, in those few seconds he had a strange experience.


    "They exined to me about the second world, and about the portals being opened. This is all just a fight between creatures who consider themselves gods. It wasn''t an ident that brought the two worlds together." When he said this, at the same instant he felt a shiver run down his spine. It was as if he was being watched by hundreds of eyes at the same time. The presence was so intense that Ryan could even tell where it wasing from.


    <And what do they want?


    "The boss of those two wants to test me. The owner of this here wants to beat their boss" Ryan said, pointing to the window of the demon system.


    Nyx turned her head, confused, but only confirmed with her head. The bats and scorpions were getting closer, but with a quick movement of his hands, he shot shes of fire at each of those creatures.


    The bats came out from inside the castle, where on the top was a gigantic nest. Those creatures were arriving at high speed on the beach, trying to swallow Ryan. But he easily cut the necks of those that got too close. When the scorpions came too close, he stomped with all his might on the ground, creating a wave of mes that annihted those unfortunate creatures.


    Amidst the waves of the sea, corrupted fish jumped out of the water, but the mes easily reached the water and heated the temperature of the sea to a point that those monsters were unable to withstand.


    "I just need to wait" he said, as he looked at his status window. The kill streak was increasing, and with it, so was his demonic energy. When he eliminated opponent number seven hundred, a beam of light appeared from the direction of the door.


    <They returned safely.


    * * *


    The guild group was approaching the portal with ease, passing through a deserted region, they finally arrived in the forest of coal trees. The number of monsters had increased, but they were not a problem as the group had many S+ Rank travelers.


    "We have arrived at the portal" Kyra said as her body stopped glowing with that aura of light.


    "We don''t have much time, let''s send out the wounded and return to deployment. We need to be careful about the possibility of another mass teleportation" he said as he turned to the group.


    Using his gravitational magic, Aether was sending the wounded out in groups of ten. And in less than ten minutes, everyone had returned. Kodiak said goodbye to Ruri with a smile, as he stepped through that gigantic red portal.


    Returning to channeling her energy, Kyra began to glow. "I''ll signal the rookie" she said. The blonde agreed, and then sheunched a bolt of lightning towards the sky, tearing through the few clouds amidst that dark atmosphere. When she finished, there was silence among the remaining members.


    No creatures were approaching, the wounded were no longer calling for help. The only thing that remained was the gasping breath of those who didn''t have a high rank. But in the midst of all this silence, a vibration arose. The ground was shaking, as if footsteps were approaching.


    Even with the sound of swords being drawn, or magic books being opened, or shields removed from the back and ced on the ground, the sound of those footsteps kept getting closer. The vibrations increased, until the giant red portal gave onest warning.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The portal expanded, consuming all the remaining members of the raid. No travelers were left, all were sent back to the first world.


    "What happened?" A rogue said, confused


    "They returned?" Kodiak spoke, while being treated by a healer.


    One after another, those travelers emerged near the portal. Amidst the grass of that forest, they appeared confused, falling to the ground or frightened. Some were motionless in defensive positions.


    "Shit" Kyra said, secondster, Aether appeared beside her, "We''ve returned... I never heard about this" he said, cing a hand on his chin. The blond man then turned around, looked at the portal, and with a flick of his staff, levitated himself toward the portal, but he couldn''t get in.


    Even using all his strength, his arms could not get through the firstyer of the portal. The shiny, almost gtinous surface of that dimensional rift was now as solid as crystal.


    Everyone was looking in the same direction, confused about what this meant, and few realized how serious the situation was. Kyra approached Aether, the two exchanged nces as if they were having the same doubt, "Ryan is still inside the portal" she said.


    "A portal is not automatically sealed while they still have travelers inside it, that was as clear as day" he replied, confused. When Aether removed his hand from the portal, that gigantic sphere began to shrink. In a few minutes, that sphere that was big enough to reach the clouds reached the size of a simple car.


    "The portal''s magic signature is increasing Mr.Lightstone" one of the guild agents said, while looking at aptop screen. The graphical representation of the portal''s energy was floating, rising and falling as it increased in size.


    Aether was uneasy about it "The portal would still be open if Ryan was dead. And we haven''t defeated any Bosses, do you know what that means?" he said.


    Behind him was John Wrynn, the regional guild officer. "Did you notice my presence so easily? The cigarette smell must be heavy" he said with a smile.


    "I''m not kidding" Aether replied, turning around.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 119 119 - Irregularity

    ?


    When all the travelers were taken back to the other world, four of those winged soldiers appeared around the portal. The creatures exchanged nces, and then held out their arms. A beam of light came out of the gauntlets of the creatures'' armor, as the light hit the portal, that red sphere began to dim. Those soldiers exchanged nces again, and then vanished like dust.


    Flying through the skies of that destroyed region, Ryan quickly made his way home. But instead of finding his allies, there was nothing there, only a red sphere the size of an apple.


    Inside his head, two voices emerged.


    "Let''s start a test"


    "Fight these insignificant beings"


    One echoed like an angelic being, with a sweet and gentle voice. While the other was intense and aggressive.


    In front of Ryan''s eyes, two windows appeared. One was blue and white, looking like themon human status window, the other was ck and red, like the system window he was used to.


    -----------


    The Goddess of Light sent him a challenge


    [Start]


    -----------


    Next to this window was another piece of information


    -----------


    The blessings of the Goddess of Darkness are already prepared


    [Open]


    -----------


    "Huh... Too many options I guess" he said, clicking on both buttons at the same time.


    ----------


    [Unlocked][The Night]


    [Unlocked][The Retribution]


    [Unlocked][The Soul]


    [Unlocked][The Truth]


    [Unlocked][The Reason]


    ----------


    These notifications went up quickly, one after the other, while at the top of Ryan''s vision a timer started up.


    ----------


    [5]


    [4]


    [3]


    [2]


    [1]


    The entire region of the abyss was filled with monsters muchrger than anything he had ever seen. There were five dragons that easily exceeded more than five hundred meters. All those dragons were white, with golden details on their bodies, behind those creatures were two gigantic crystal eyes that floated amidst a sea of clouds.


    The sky in that region was transformed in seconds, as a giant bright moon rose above Ryan Whitemane''s head. The entire area that had been dark before now shone with the weak light of the moon, which illuminated that area as if it were the morning of any day.


    His eyes began to glow, and within seconds they shot a bolt of lightning towards the human. The light threw him backwards, who was unable to defend himself from the attack. ''Nyx, can you look at my back?'' he thought, but soon realized what a strange feeling he was having.


    ''Nyx?''


    Again, the bond between the two had been severed. "So I''m alone here..." he said, sighing. ''That way I have no other option'' he concluded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''My spells are useless if I have no mana, so I''ll make the most of what I still have and then just use my demon energy''


    Ryan''s body began to glow as he used his unique legendary ability. Activating ''The ming Hero'', his body began to glow with an intense white and gold light, while red mes surged around his arms, down to his hands. With a snap of his fingers, he created five spheres of light.


    Joining his fire aura with the Judgement of the sun, those spheres of light transformed into true suns. The size of the four spheres increased until, with a single movement of his hands, heunched those attacks against the heads of the dragons that were flying in the sky.


    The fire was so intense that itcerated part of the armor of those creatures, causing three of those monsters to fall to the ground. Even wounded, those gigantic lizards stood up andunched fire attacks towards Ryan.


    "It''s good to save it" he said, as he watched the jets of mes beingunched in his direction. With a spinning kick, he controlled the fire that was being thrown at him,unching it all towards one of the eyes that were flying in the sky. The crystals were tough, but the intense heat caused them to be brittle.


    Using ''ming Dash'', heunched himself towards one of the eyes. Channeling one of those spheres of light at the tip of his hand, heunched that sphere into the eye with a punch. It went through and tore from side to side through his opponent, who fell to the ground destroying the entire region with the force of the vibration of the impact.


    Ryan spun in the air andunched himself towards the other eye. With a punch charged with ming Hero''s aura, he pushed the creature back, lifting that eye into the sky. The monster withstood several attacks, as its crystal armor was still strengthened.


    The dragons were waiting to attack, as if they knew they could not weaken their ally. So Ryan used his ming Dash with all the rest of his mana, pushing the eye into the ground. Using every remaining drop of his mana, he caused that eye to crush the three dragons that were on the ground.


    One of the voices came up in his head.


    "You are strong, the light is interested in you"


    But the other voice arose in opposition.


    "He has already been recruited. Use our power"


    All the defeated monsters disappeared, leaving only two dragons that were flying over the area. Behind those two dragons, hundreds of identical copies appeared, increasing by an astonishing amount. Within seconds, there were at least fifty of those creatures.


    The monsters lined up in a row in the sky. As those creatures positioned themselves, Ryan''s mana had reached zero, it was time to use his demonic energy. The dragons studied his chests andunched an attack together. The intensity was so great that Ryan was defeated.


    -------


    [The Soul]


    When defeated by a superior attack, your soul is preserved and your body is restored. This ability uses your stock of demonic energy and the souls of defeated opponents.


    Collected souls: 5mil


    -------


    His life passed like a movie through his eyes as his body was called to cross the bridge leading to the world of the dead. But several chains were keeping him trapped inside his shell of flesh. Opening his eyes and spitting out blood, he came back to life, his body havingpletely regenerated from the burns of those dragon attacks.


    -------


    [The Retribution]


    When the gift of hate arises in the user''s heart, any opponent who attempts to cast his soul back into the eternal stream is pulled by the energy of the cliff of fate.


    -------


    The row of dragons had their souls sucked into the stream of death, falling to the ground lifeless.


    -------


    [First phase of the challengeplete]


    Waves Remaining: 364


    -------


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 120 120 - Hatred

    ?


    -------


    [Wave 360plete]


    Waves Remaining: 4


    -------


    For Ryan''s body and mind, this challenge had already taken ten days. With each confrontation, the number and quantity of enemies increased significantly, but the progress he was making was significant. Sitting in the middle of the library in the flying building, he kept looting and checking out the books in that area in his spare time.


    ''Not having Nyx around is making my head start to go crazy'' he thought, as he looked at the vastness of shelves in that room. There were pieces of bodies of the monsters that were eliminated by the guild warriors, the smell was horrible.


    ''So one entity is supporting me with a system, while the other is challenging me to a test...'' he thought, as he went through the pages of arge book with a wooden cover. For Ryan, none of those words made sense, but after ten days of no sleep, his body needed something to distract itself.


    ''ording to the lessons, the human body starts having problems after seven days without sleep. I''ll need to see a healer after that...'' he thought, before yawning.


    Looking down at the palm of his hands, he focused on trying to activate the ''Healing Hands'' skill to try to take care of the headache he was feeling. Ryan''s fingers began to glow with an extremely dim light, energy flowed through his fingers and then disappeared. ''My mana is almost zeroed...'' he thought, closing his fist.


    "Are you there?" he said, looking at the walls. *Hunf* "Good thing Nyx isn''t here, she would call me crazy hahaha" he said aloud,ughing even though his body was exhausted. Standing up, he again proimed "I know you two are watching me, I''ve had enough of this game. Send me the final test, send me the final support to finish this. I don''t care about your world''s problems" he said, looking up at the concrete ceiling of that building.


    "I''m not normally interfering in your world, kid" The angelic voice said.


    "Your heart is pure with hate, you just need to finish biting the apple" The demonic voice said.


    "You are kind, Ryan. You are proving yourself worthy for the light" The angelic voice replied.


    -------


    [Challenge starting]


    Complete the final stage and finish the event


    Four waves were joined in sequence


    -------


    The building began to shake, warning that there were already opponents outside. With tired eyes and apletely exhausted body, Ryan ran out and jumped into the hole in the wall. The strange moon continued to illuminate that region, since the beginning of the challenge it remained motionless, not alternating between day or night.


    Before he fell into the water, his body burned, activating the demonic form. Wings appeared on his back, slowing his fall, and with a thrust of his feet heunched himself upwards, reaching the skies with ease.


    A few miles ahead, a strange creature was approaching. The monster was made up of five golden rings that revolved around an eye, each of those rings had dozens of eyes that glowed as they took turns watching Ryan. Coming out of the center of that circle, next to the eye were four white wings on each side, all having white feathers with eyes in the center. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With each second, this monster was getting closer. The beating of its wings was dissipating the clouds while creating a high pressure wave in the air, the impact of the wind was so great on Ryan''s body that he felt every one of his internal organs being crushed by it.


    In addition to the eye, another opponent appeared in the skies of that region. "What the fuck is that?" he said, as he looked at several serpents appearing in the middle of the sky, each one identical to the other, they were intertwined as if they were part of a fabric. And as they flew forward through the air, those hundreds of snakes were splitting, creating knots, and breaking loose as they flew towards him.


    Ryan Whitemane''s body was filled with energy and hatred, but his physical and mental fatigue was causing his mind to be clouded. Sometimes, watching those monsters, his eyes would close and his mind would go nk for a few seconds. But when his body was killed by one of those opponents, his soul returned to his physical body, his bones regenerated, and he returned to consciousness.


    Falling in free fall into the air, Ryan was hit by hundreds of rays of light. Each of those attacks came from one of the creature''s eyes, the sight resembling a shower of shooting stars. Hundreds of golden dots shining towards him, burning his flesh and making him wake up again.


    The hatred in his chest increased even more, while a mental confusion caused his mind to shut down. Consumed only by the will to finish off that opponent, his body was taken over by two of his new abilities.


    ---------


    [The Truth]


    ????? ????? ???????? ??????


    ??? ???? ???? ??????


    ---------


    Within seconds, heunched himself towards the eye. Flying with all his might, his body was burning with those ck mes, the energy of the fire was so high that those embers were emitting some blue light. The heat was increasing around Ryan''s body, to a point that he normally would not be able to handle.


    With a single touch, those eyes began to cry. The creature made no sound, but it still seemed to be in pain, as the rings and eyes were moving back and forth in a panic. The monster continued to fire attacks of light, hitting the human''s body hundreds of times, but the mes were so intense that the heat of the light was almost negligible.


    The rings lined up together with wings and with a stronger attack they pierced the human''s body. Creating a hole that went through his chest from one side to the other. Again that boy felt the sensation of having his soul leaving his body, but the soul blessing kept him alive, expending the souls of over two hundred creatures to regenerate his body.


    "That hurts."


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 121 121 - Peace

    ?


    "It hurts"


    "I can''t take it anymore"


    The anger in his chest was gone, and with that the truth wasplete. Ryan''s eyes were emitting a red me, eliminating all the hatred and fatigue that his body possessed in the form of power, as the mes increased around him, the fire turned to a lighter color. Half of his body was burning with ck mes, while the other half was burning with apletely white fire.


    Putting his hands together, that burning man concentrated all his energy and then flew towards the center of the eye. Before he could touch his opponent, one of the hundreds of flying serpents swallowed him. Its teeth closed around the human, but the mes were so intense that the snake''s skin and bones melted on contact.


    The fire was spreading, passing from snake to snake. Until they had to stop touching, preventing the mes from spreading further. Watching those monsters fall from the sky, the humanpletely lost consciousness, and with that, thest stage waspleted.


    -------


    [The Reason]


    -------


    * * *


    When Ryan awoke, he was in the middle of the desert of the abyss region. In front of his eyes were two dialog boxes, one was blue and white and the other was red and ck. His body waspletely invigorated, but there was a scar on the palm of both his hands. That was the only mark of what had happened, but he didn''t remember feeling any pain or receiving any attacks on his hands.


    The two windows were extremely simr. On one it was written that his heart was pure enough to act for the light, on the other it said that he had the hatred necessary to continue on the path he was following.


    Standing up, still a little stunned, he looked carefully at his two options. On either side of his ear, those two entities spoke to him again: "ept my help, even in the midst of so much suffering, your heart has remained pure. I can help you find the answer" said the angelic voice.


    On the other side, the aggressive voice said "You have hatred and a quest for power, keep following my side and I will show you what you are looking for".


    Ryan nodded, and again clicked both windows at the same time.


    "That shouldn''t be possible."


    "How did you do that?"


    The voices spoke, and within seconds, the entire area around Ryan disappeared. The sand took on a transparent form, until the sky, the ground, and everything in between that broke into hundreds of pieces, as if they were ss.


    Then he disappeared.


    * * *


    Walking out of the red portal, everyone in that area was surprised by his presence. Ruri ran out and hugged him carefully "Are you all right?" she asked, but he wasn''t listening.


    In front of him, a white-haired girl appeared with tears in her eyes. And exchanging a look, he gave her a smile. "I just need some rest" he said.


    Ryan Whitemane sat down in the grass of that forest, Aether and John Wrynn was watching him from a distance. The rest of the guild travelers were still confused about what was going on, back and forth they werementing on what was happening.


    "How did that boy get stuck for two hours in a portal? I thought that was impossible.


    "In this business anything can happen, rookie.


    "He looks stunned<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "He doesn''t have any confrontation marks, there''s no way he could have defeated a boss"


    "So he finished the challenge alone without defeating a boss? Then why did the portal close?"


    Looking up at the blue sky, Ryan tried to recover his memories. And little by little, he came to understand what happened when his body became unconscious. ''She controlled me'' he concluded.


    Lowering his head, he looked at the palm of his hands. ''They tried to pull me to their sides...'' it was as if slowly he could remember the pain he had felt.


    "What happened?" Ruri questioned, kneeling down beside Ryan. With a smile he said "I defeated the dungeon boss, but didn''t get any good loot"


    <What happened?> Nyx asked inside his head. Opening his system, he showed two windows to her.


    ''The human system and the demon system, even though I had mana, I still hadn''t received the blessing to be able to use that''


    The interface of the two systems were simr, but at the same time they werepletely different. One looked a bit like the windows that all humans and travelers used, but at the same time it was moreplex than the ordinary one.


    In the other interface, the entire structure of Ryan''s demonic power had changed. It was much moreplex than the version he formerly possessed.


    <I-I can''t control it anymore> Nyx was trying to contact his system, but now she didn''t have the permission to make changes or activate skills.


    "Ruri, can you get some coffee for me? I''m tired'' he said, with a smile on his face.


    Nyx, I need you to tell me every detail of the second world. We''re in for a much bigger showdown than I ever imagined.


    The subus'' body felt an unexinable shiver at her master''s speech. <Your eyes look different, master>


    ''Different?''


    <Yes, but I can''t exin what I see in you> The subus stood up. Anding close to Ryan''s back, she again crouched down and hugged his head. He reclined his head on her boobs, as she ran her hand through his brown hair.


    <You did very well, you are stronger master. But now it is your time to rest> she said giving Ryan a kiss on the head.


    Walking across the grass, the orange-haired girl gave a small smile. And then she turned to return the coffee cup "How could I wake him up" she said.


    Ryan was asleep, lying on the grass with a serene smile on his face.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 122 122 - We Call It Home

    ?


    Aether and John Wrynn questioned Ryan Whitemane. Each of them had their different questions and doubts, but in general, they both had the same interest. The blond prodigy was interested in ways to close a portal, as a way to disrupt an attack, while the regional guild officer wanted to understand what had happened in a portal with such a great intensity, and how it had been closed with rtive speed.


    "Is that all?" Ryan questioned, as he pulled out a cup of coffee.


    John nodded, "How interesting, the portal pulling in all the others. I imagine it was a matter of luck" he said, as he ran his hand through his beard, as if thinking about it.


    Ryan''s story was coherent enough, and even with John''s special look, this whole situation was so unusual and extreme that it would be hard to tell what is true or untrue. Leaving the regional guild officer''s office, with every step he took, the story of the red portal returned to him.


    Thedies chatting as they walk, the children returning from school. The worried mothers as they walk with their babies, the televisions, cell phones. All around the corner, everyone wasmenting on the gigantic red portal that was opened andpleted by the guild.


    ''So they kept this information hidden... That simplifies things a bit'' he thought, as he watched a television in a store window.


    <I find it hard for the guild to want to make trouble with you>


    ''Hmm... Yeah, maybe''


    Using the portals ability he had received from Syl, he was back home in seconds, emerging inside his office. "I lost ten dwarf cubes, the rifle and sword stayed with me" he said thoughtfully.


    <How was the confrontation?


    ''Much more exhausting than I imagined, I spent about ten days facing monsters non-stop''


    <Nonstop?


    ''Yes, the goddesses were sending hordes one after the other''


    <Goddesses?


    ''Yes, the one who manages the abilities of humans was the one who challenged me''


    <You found the entity that provides the power for the humans?>


    ''Yes, that''s what I just talked about''


    Ryan got up from his chair and walked to the kitchen, opening the door he was taken aback by Lyza "YOU FUCKING STUPID BRAT" she shouted, running towards him.


    Grabbing her student and love with all her might, the redhead gave him several kisses on the mouth "How did you get stuck in a portal? Are you okay?"


    He reciprocated with affection, and running his hand over her head, he eased her concern "I''m fine now, it''s all sorted Lyza" he said,ughing a little at the situation.


    The redhead shot him an annoyed and intense look "You shouldn''tugh at something like that" she said, but Ryan just moved closer and gave her a kiss on the lips, breaking whatever irritation she possessed. Lyza''s cheeks turned red, but that maiden''s heart remained agitated.


    "I heard about the information, they were talking about you in the guild. I wasn''t called to clear this portal because of sses" she said, she looked sorry.


    Ryan put his arms around her waist and with a smile said "Don''t worry, in fact, I''d rather see you safe. Many have died at this portal, I would feel ufortable seeing you in such a dangerous ce."


    This line left the redhead with a funny face, she had inted cheeks and an annoyed look on her face. But again it took only a kiss to resolve any animosity. "Like I said, it''s all settled now" he concluded, before moving closer to ce another kiss on her mouth.


    "How was the duel?" she questioned, and that left Ryan a little confused. Lyza is a shrewd woman, so it was easy to see the difort on his face "You don''t have to tell me, if this is something confidential" she said, worried about his reaction. But he shook his head, before pausing for a moment to look up at the sky that was already getting dark.


    "The portal was closed for an hour, but for me it was at least ten days. I didn''t fight a single Lyza boss, it was hundreds of creatures much stronger than me, beating and shing me. And no matter how much it hurt me, I kept regenerating, even though I felt tired. I can''t really exin what happened," Ryan''s eyes were serious and intense, the kind of look Lyza knew very well.


    Then she walked over to him and hugged him again, running her hand over his head as she pulled him down. cing his head between her boobs, she began stroking Ryan''s brown hair. "You have the look of a hunter, I can''t imagine what your fight was like. So the only thing I can tell you is wee home, darling."


    In the midst of Lyza''sfortable hug and cuddle, he said "I''m back". The redhead went downstairs to go to the market, and meanwhile the rest of the harem girls arrived at the apartment. When she returned with the groceries, Lyza and Olivia organized to prepare a meal for Ryan.


    During that day, no onemented on what had happened at the portal. And after days of hunger fatigue, Ryan finally had his greatest reward, to return to the ce he calls home.


    * * * *


    When Ryan opened his eyes the next day, Lyza, Syl, Rose and Olivia were lying in his bed, Alice and Sara had already left for their homes. With his eyes still slightly closed, he noticed a strange notification popping up ''That sound, it''s new...''


    Opening his system, he came across two new windows. One was the blue and white window and the other was the ck and red window.


    --------


    Ryan Whitemane - Reputation level = [50%]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Total Demonic Power = [155000]


    Demonic Level [LV45]


    --------


    Next to this box was the blue window


    --------


    Ryan Whitemane - Reputation = Honored [50%]


    Mana Reservoir = [250000]


    Average skill level [LV55]


    - You received a blessing from the guardian of the stream -


    --------


    ''A blessing?'' at the same instant, he clicked on the notification.


    --------


    [Compass of Reward]


    - The flow guardian sent you this ability. Follow the course of thispass to fulfill her wish


    Reward: Unlock supporter


    --------


    ''Unlock supporter?'' he thought, confused.


    Using his demon form, Ryan disappeared from the bed and reappeared a few feet ahead, sitting on the couch. ''Are you awake yet, Nyx?'' he said, looking at the television in front of the couch. The girl emerged with a sleepy face <I should try to sleep more often, this is nice> she said, as she scratched her eyes and floated slowly beside him.


    As he moved through the windows, several things caught his attention. The system he had been given by the stream guardian had a simr skill tree with the demon system he was using, plus instead of being based on demon energy, all the skills work on top of mana.


    ''That''s a bit problematic, since I don''t have a mana reservoir yet'' he said.


    <Actually, you do> Nyx replied, narrowing her eyebrows while she looked deeply at Ryan''s body.


    "I do? But, what do you mean?" he said, widening his eyes, confused. "Nothing wall different in my body, I don''t feel anything special" he replied aloud, before remembering that he needed to be quiet so as not to wake his wives. Nyx shook her head denying that, with one of her hands, the white haired girl pulled his hand close. <Look closely at her hand, try to check her mana flow. If you notice it well, it is flowing from the outside to the inside. You are managing to replenish your mana without my help>


    Ryan concentrated on this, and then he could see what was happening. When he focused, it was possible to feel the mana flowing through his body in a reverse flow, the feeling was somewhat simr to what he felt when he was being energetically charged by Nyx.


    "So... I finally have my own mana" he said, looking at the palm of his hands. Nyx looked a little depressed, with a fake smile on her face and a look of disappointment.


    Looking at the white haired girl, Ryan gave a small smile and pulled her by the horns ''Sometimes you are quite predictable'' he said to her, mentally. And with a kiss, she got the answer she needed ''You will never be useless to me, you are my mate, my first wife and my subus.


    Nyx began to cry at this, confused at the feelings she was feeling. "Thank you so much, thank you so much" she repeated, as tears streamed down her eyes, "I was so confused when you were gone" she said, trying to dry her own tears "I was so confused when I didn''t have ess to your system anymore, when I couldn''t help you with this anymore" she said.


    And again, Ryan moved closer and gave her a kiss on the lips. "Today, I''m going to introduce you to them," he said, pointing to the door to his room.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 123 123 - Nice To Meet You

    ?


    About an hourter, the girls began to wake up. One by one, they got out of bed and found Ryan pensive in his office, he was once again going over documents and manuscripts, and was also managing the dwarf boxes and tools.


    "Did your idea work out?" Lyza said, squinting as she approached him. "Not much, I still can''t utilize the boxes to maximum efficiency, but for now this is the best I can do" he said, getting up from his chair.


    Giving the redhead a good morning kiss on the lips, he went into the living room to find the rest of his servants. Lyza and Olivia went to cook while Syl prepared to give her lessons. ''Seeing this room so lively gives me such a good feeling of rxation'' he thought, with a smile on his face.


    <Rxation?> Nyx questioned, looking from one side of the room to the other trying to understand what he meant by that.


    ''Look at Syl, she is rested and excited about her work. She is probably more productive than she ever imagined she would be capable of, on the other side, Lyza is evolving again. She thought she would never be able to level up again, and it made her stressed and irritated, but now she is back to doing what she loves and feeling rewarded for her hard work. Olivia had a slow evolution, but now she is moving up the levels with ease, and is being able to apply her skills and knowledge better than ever. In Rose''s case, she finally feels loved and cared for, and she is evolving in her own field. ''Seeing them happy makes me happy'' he said mentally.


    <You are really kind, master> Nyx replied, hugging him.


    After a few minutes a delicious breakfast was ready, Lyza and Olivia had worked hard to prepare something yummy for Ryan. Eating heartily, he enjoyed every second of that wonderful meal. Before school started, the apartment door opened and three desperate footsteps came out of the elevator, Alice, Sara and Ellen were panting, as if they hade running with the maximum of their energy.


    "Ry- *huf* Ryan! They - the student council is looking for you" Sara said, as she tried to catch her breath.


    "The president is *huf* *cof* the" Ellen tried to speak, but she too waspletely out of breath.


    "Take it easy, just rest a little and say what you want" he replied.


    Alice was calm, even though her forehead was sweaty, she remained full with her neutral face and her breathing steady and quiet. Then she exined instead of the two "The student council is looking for you, it seems that the president is annoyed with your portal invasions and the breaking of the academy dress code.


    Everyone exchanged confused looks, and even Ryan didn''t understand what this was all about. But Alice continued, "You werepleting portals yourself, right? ording to the president, there have been fourints in the guild of a uniformed student closing portals. And they connected the dots with the green portal invasion" she said, and then the blonde pulled out a handkerchief and dried the sweat on her forehead.


    "Hmm Mr. Hao said it was okay. Yeah, I can talk with her. Why is everyone so stressed about it?" he questioned, looking at Lyza, Ellen and Syl, who were looking uneasy.


    "These brats from the student council are really fucking annoying, you should try to avoid them if you can.


    "La Winter is an amazing student, but she''s for sure a little bit...plicated to deal with, even as a teacher" Ellen said, with a scowl on her face.


    "Well, we have a lot of bigger issues to deal with, so I don''t really care about her" he replied, then Ryan stood up and stood in front of all the girls. "I have something to tell all of you, I mean, I''ve been keeping this secret for quite a while" he continued. Ryan was holding a mug of coffee, and with onest sip, he turned to the empty one next to him.


    All the girls were staring intently, with faces of doubt and curiosity. Beside Ryan, a ck smoke appeared. The smoke was dense and extended from the ground up, until it reached a height a little closer to Ryan''s. Amidst the smoke, a ck figure appeared, with glowing red eyes that opened before that shadow dissipated.


    Walking in front of him was a girl around sixty feet tall, she was barefoot, wearing only a ck dress that went from her neck to her knees. Her skin was white, as was the color of her long hair that went down to below her waist, her eyes shone the same crimson color as Ryan''s, but what most caught the attention of all of them was without a doubt the two pointed horns she had on her forehead.


    Bowing, she said. "My name is Nyx Whitemane, I am the subus and personal assistant to Ryan Whitemane."


    ''Whitemane?'' Ryan thought


    "Whitemane?" Lyza said, with a look of surprise.


    All the girls were in shock, trying to understand what that meant. Then he took the initiative to exin "I didn''t possess a mana production, so by luck, I ended up finding this subus. The origin of my evolution came because of the power she gave me, I can evolve when I rte to you" he said.


    Even with the surprise, the girls were still extremely receptive. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Nyx" Olivia said, with a smile on her face. Sara approached her and stood watching every detail of her body "Are those horns real?" she said, as she poked the pointed part of the subus'' horns.


    Lyza had one hand on her chin, as if in thought. As Ellen and Syl watched this situation attentively, both extremely confused, exchanging nces they said almost at the same time "I''ve never seen an invocation that could talk.


    The redhead approached, with slow steps towards Nyx. And reaching out her hand, she quickly activated a skill, shouting "Judgment of evil", but nothing happened. The redhead''s hand began to glow, but no effect came of it, she looked intently at the palm of her own hand, before nodding "That''s interesting", then Lyza extended her hand to Nyx, greeting her.


    "It''s nice to meet you" she said, and the subus epted the handshake, even though she was in a cold sweat. "I feel the same way, Elyzabeth Ignis Fireseeker" she replied.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ryan approached Lyza and gave her a kiss on her forehead "That was rude, apologize". Hearing that made the redhead blush and embarrassed, "I''m sorry..." she said, not believing what she was doing.


    "Hmm? What was that skill?" Sara said, confused. Alice approached her friend and replied "Evil Judgment is a light maniption skill, it can check spiritual entities like demons or ghosts and recognize if they are charged with hate."


    Nyxughed at that "I am no ordinary demon," she was smiling and extremely happy with what was happening.


    "She has been with me the whole time, I am grateful for Nyx and wish you could trust her" Ryan said, looking deep into the subus'' eyes. That white haired girl looked down, and then made her pair of horns disappear. "See, she''s not much different from other humans, so I ask that you treat her well. I probably wouldn''t be talking to you if it weren''t for Nyx''s help."


    The girls nodded, and took Nyx in as one Ryan asked.


    "Does that mean I don''t have to hide in your mind anymore?" she said, confused.


    ''I''d rather you talk your nonsense inside my head''


    "But I want to externalize what I''m thinking!" she said with a pouting face.


    Ellen and Syl exchanged nces again, and then said "Are you guys talking mentally?"


    Ryan and Nyxughed at that and nodded.


    * * *


    ss would start in about forty minutes. Olivia would have a ss together with Syl, so they went to ss together. Alice and Sara were left holding the ce where they always stayed. Ellen and Lyza went to the teachers'' lounge, and with that, Ryan escorted the two to the building where the student council was.


    Walking up the stairs, before meeting La Winter, he was called by someone just as important. "Mr.Hao, do you need anything?" he said with a smile. The principal looked agitated, so he just turned his back and moved his arms getting Ryan''s attention.


    Entering his room, Hao closed the door using a wind magic. "What do you need?!" he said, exalted and with a giant smile on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Ryan questioned, confused.


    "The guild sent me a call saying they were going to increase the Neodrazzil academy''s funding and portal limit, and John Wynn said you were the one who did it. What do you need? You can ask me for anything."


    <Hohoho, That''s interesting>


    At the same instant, Ryan''s nose for money intensified.


    "I want to order some things at the forge" he said, his fangs were jutting out with his smile.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 124 124 - Domain

    ?


    The sound of the door closing announced the departure of Ryan, who had a small smile on his face. But the overflow of thoughts in his head caused that happiness to abruptly disappear. ''So Johnn is increasing support for the Academy, and he was direct in saying it was because of me...''


    <Maybe he just wants to help you?


    ''He''s paying attention to me, I''m sure someone at the academy is sending everything I do to him''


    <So the reason for him to increase support was to draw attention to you?>


    ''If more people are watching me, the easier it is to pay attention to me.


    The halls of that building were empty, but as Ryan approached the student council room, he heard La Winter''s voice through the door. "May Ie in?" he said, even though the passage waspletely open. At the same instant, a woman wearing a mask appeared in front of the door.


    She was wearing a smiling white mask, with ck eyes and mouth. This girl was in full uniform, which meant that she was a student at the academy, however, even with the distinct purple color of her hair, Ryan couldn''t remember ever seeing this girl.


    She then held out her hand, clearing the passage for him, inviting him in. "We have a lot to talk about, Whitemane," said the girl sitting on a sofa, her legs crossed and looking extremely serious. The coldness those eyes possessed sent a strange sensation to anyone watching. La Winter had long ck hair that went down to her waist, and her straight bangs and blue eyes drew the attention of anyone who observed her porcin face.


    She then raised one of her hands, and with a snap of her fingers, the entire room had changed. "Hmm so you sent us somewhere else" Ryan said as he spun around the room, surprised. "I just created a domain in space" she replied, standing up and approaching him.


    La had a natural seriousness, a neutral gaze, and a gait so perfect that she looked like a real doll. But she was walking in a different way, she was walking like a model on a catwalk, with a voracious and sexy gaze. Approaching him, she put her index finger to Ryan''s mouth, who suspiciously raised an eyebrow.


    "I''m hearing a lot about you, and it''s bothering me a little. I was thinking of being a good girl, and ignoring your invasion of the green portal... But then you kept breaking the dress code, and then you became the center of attention of the guild and the academy. I didn''t like that one bit" La ced one hand on Ryan''s chin, while leaning on him with the other.


    ''Activate Demonic Vision'' he thought and in the same instant, a window of information appeared in front of his eyes.


    ----------


    [La Winter]


    [????] [+15 sses]


    Chance of Sess: 15% / Esteem: -25% / Lust: 80%


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: La''s main goal is topletely dominate the entire Neodrazzil Traveler''s Academy.


    Fate''s Desire: Currently she is insecure about her position, support La Winter to win her heart.


    ----------


    "I understand now..." he said, staring deep into her eyes. Activating his demonic aura, Ryan''s presence increased significantly, his gaze became more violent and his red eyes began to glow with that intense crimson light. La took a step back with fright, and taking advantage of the distance he said "Lust Aura" out loud.


    ----------


    [La Winter]


    Lust: 89%


    ----------


    She continued to walk backwards as Ryan stepped forward, walking towards her. That girl''s heart was beating with amazing speed, the sound was so intense that amidst the silence of the room, he could hear every detail of the blood flowing. Her face was turning red as she began to sweat, and in the middle of her skirt you could already see a transparent liquid running down her leg.


    ----------


    [La Winter]


    Lust: 98%


    ----------


    *TUF* She slumped down sitting on the couch, pushing herself backwards as she looked at Ryan deep in his eyes. Extending his arm, he ced his hand next to her face, further intensifying the strange sensation she was feeling in her own body.


    ----------


    [La Winter]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lust: 100%


    ----------


    He slowly moved his hand, cing his thumb in front of her mouth. Then she opened her mouth and let him put his finger inside her mouth. Then she began to suck, and felt that strange sensatione up even more, it was a pleasure she couldn''t understand. Her mouth was hot, and her wet tongue was moving around his finger, La''s face had gone from a dangerous woman to a submissive and confused girl.


    Then Ryan took his finger out of her mouth and pped her. The sound was low as was the intensity, he had no interest in hurting her. "I can help you with your goal, you saw me in the guild" he said as he crouched down so he could look at her at the same height.


    La''s hair was hiding her face. Lifting his head a little, he could see how she was panting and red, with a smile flitting from one side of that porcin face to the other. "Will you help me?" she said, turning her head to the side.


    Ryan nodded, and looking deep into that girl''s blue eyes, he said, "I''m not cut out to be student council president, you''re much better at this task than I am. I need your help, and I know you are ufortable with the direction of your n, Hao is unprepared and most of the teachers are not concerned with the academy''s reputation. You were afraid that now that I''m in the spotlight, I could steal your ce, but all I want is to be your right-hand man.


    La''s heart was leaping out of her mouth, and with both hands, she tugged at Ryan''s shirt bringing him close. With one long kiss, they sealed that pact.


    La''s tongue was hot, even with Winter''sst name, her body was as warm as a summer day. The girl''s hands came out of her shirt and went around Ryan''s neck, and he wrapped his arms around her waist. They only let go when he decided to sit down on the sofa, and at the same moment she climbed onto hisp.


    Gasping for breath, she looked deep into his red eyes and said, "My first kiss was enough to sign this agreement. He then pulled her by the head for another long slow kiss, entwining their tongues as she rolled over on hisp, stimting her own pussy with Ryan''s hard cock.


    "I''ll help you reign in the academy, but I''m going to need a lot of your help" he said to La who just nodded quickly, she waspletely submissive.


    ''That alone was enough to fulfill her destiny''s wish... Ah'' he thought, surprised. <''Ah? What do you mean?


    ''I was the biggest issue in her n. So if i''m at her side, the fate desire ispleted...''


    <Oh.... Yeah it makes sense>


    "My sis is running out" she said, getting up from Ryan''sp. "You can turn off the domain, we''ll meet back here after ss. I''ll look forward to your visit" she replied, as she began to fix her own hair and the clothes that were out of ce.


    Ryan tidied up his own shirt and buttoned up his gym zer. Fixing the pen that was in his pocket, he was ready to leave the enclosed space. Again, with a snap of his fingers, the whole room changed again, going from apletely dark environment to the bright and quiet student council office room.


    The masked girl remained standing in the doorway, she was motionless. Ryan checked his watch and realized that not a minute had passed, La''s dominance was able to create a pause in time.


    <''Doesn''t that look like that?


    ''Exactly. I need to have sex with her and study this skill better, it is just like those soldiers''


    <Have you ever seen a skill like that? >


    ''Never...'' he replied, as he walked out of the room.


    "Ry- *cof* Mr.Whitemane" La said from her chair. Then he turned and made his way back into the room, "Yes?"


    Again, La stood with the same cool and modest posture as a porcin doll. With precise movements, she opened one of the drawers beside her desk, removing two sheets of paper and a small wooden box.


    "Your next ss is in the east building, here is an entry requisition. I''m sending it to you just in case, and as for this piece of paper, consider it a request" she said as she pushed it across the table.


    Ryan nodded and left the room.


    ''A list of names...''


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 125 125 - Ice And Blood

    ?


    At the top of that list was Ryan''s name, following down were other names of students within the institution. ''Should I have this?'' he thought, as he lowered his eyes to the bottom of the page. The table had hundreds of names, which were sorted by guild rank, element, and age. Some of the names were marked in pen.


    <She also scribbled over hers>


    ''That must be a mark of who she doesn''t like...''


    At the bottom of the page was a handwritten note. ''That handwriting looks feminine'' he thought, as he read the message "Dueling will be decided randomly.


    <Is that the table of registered participants within the dueling event?>


    ''Yes, I imagine she wants me to hurt her opponents a bit''


    <If you do well in the event, when they reveal that you are an ally of La, hardly anyone will object to her decisions>


    ''She is really smart'' he was looking suspicious as he evaluated that table.


    Putting the sheet in his pocket, he went about his day as usual.


    * A week in the future


    The days before the start of the dueling event were rtively quiet. Ryan did not receive any updates from the open quest he had received, nor was he able to activate thepass ability he had received as a blessing. After these quiet days, the day of the duel had arrived.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Ryan was lying on his bed. Lyza and Olivia were in the kitchen preparing food, while Sara and Alice were focused on tidying up his equipment.


    Getting up carefully, he was feelingpletely rested. His body was energized as that delicious pancake aroma wafted into the room and mesmerized him with hunger.


    *grr*


    "Your rm clock is a little different than usual" Nyx said, loudly, as she poked Ryan''s belly. She was floating, above the bed.


    "You were hiding?" Rose said, looking through the door that led into the bedroom.


    Nyx disappeared and appeared in front of the nurse, with a smile she replied "Maybe?"


    "Today is the day of the first duel" he said as he sighed and got up from the bed.


    <Have you seen who you''re going to fight yet?


    ''No idea'' he mentally replied.


    Ryan''s footsteps echoed across the floor, letting the rest of the girls know that he had woken up. "Good morning" Lyza and Olivia said from the kitchen, Sara and Alice were in the office and also responded.


    "Your first duel will be with Ethan Winter, he is the brother" Lyza said


    <La''s older brother> Nyx mentally concluded.


    "Elder brother of the student council president, he''s a bit strong even" Lyza continued, not imagining she had been cut off by the subus.


    "He''s a water mage?" Ryan said, looking at Lyza, but the redhead shook her head "He specializes in ice, just like his family. That was rtively positive news for him, since his main element was fire.


    ''Ice... ''


    <Can we defeat him easily?


    ''You saw La''s skill, I don''t think it''s impossible that he also has some hidden tricks''


    The talks between Ryan and La had progressed quite a bit over the past few days, but there was still a resistance from the student council president about having sex. She was insecure, and with that, it was impossible to assess what secret skills she has.


    Opening his cell phone, he found a message from the president.


    -------


    [La]: The duels have just been decided


    [La]: You will duel with my brother


    [La]: If you stay out of his hand, the duel will go pretty fast<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Ryan]: Can he also create a domain?


    [La]: No, he only has a blood control ability


    -------


    ''Blood and ice control, so he''s also a water mage...'' The pieces fell into ce and with wide eyes, he turned to Lyza "Have they revealed where the first battle will be yet?" The redhead nodded "In gym nine, near the pond."


    "Fuck" he said, clenching his fists. While the element of fire has significant strength over ice, the same cannot be said between water and fire. Higher level fire mages can negate this problem with a greater amount of mes, but this requires a significant expenditure of mana.


    However, with a ce with an almost infinite supply of water, this situation would be a bit moreplex.


    "Food is ready" Olivia said, as she pulled the pancakes out of the oven. Ryan sat down at the table, apanied by his servants. They all noticed how worried he was, but they preferred to remain silent.


    Sara opened her mouth to say something, but Alice put her hand on her shoulder. The girls were letting him have a little more time to think about his strategies, but the truth was that Ryan''s mind was preupied with other thoughts.


    ''The quest I received had no update... That''s strange...''


    <Maybe it''s interference between the two systems?>


    ''If that were the case, it would be gone by now. But the quest is present like the one in Crystaldrift''


    <Hmm... maybe the best option is to close some more portals>


    As he put a pancake in his mouth, his thoughts and worries subsided. Ryan raised his head and looked at his table, he was surrounded by beautiful women who genuinely loved him. With a smile, he just shook his head and chose to focus on the now.


    "This is delicious, thank you Livia, thank you Lyza" he said as he put some more food on his te.


    Leaving breakfast, Ryan did his routine workout together with Lyza. After a series of stretches, he got ready to go to gym nine, which was rtively close to the Rank S dorms.


    "Did you get everything you needed?" Olivia said, as Ryan stepped into the elevator. He nodded "I''ll just take the rifle and some cubes" he said, pulling his backpack forward. Then the elevator descended.


    ''What''s that weird noise?'' he thought, looking down.


    ''<They''re dragging some boxes downstairs, looks like some students are being transferred to this building>


    ''So we have neighbors. That''s good.''


    <You''ll need to make less noise master>


    I''m not the one making the noise


    * * *


    After two hours, the whole town was silent. Every house in the area was paying attention to the start of the Neodrazzil Traveler''s Academy duels, the inte was going crazy. Journalists, guild members and even housewives were watching the television, mainly for the mysterious master of the ck mes.


    "Ladys and gentleman, or first fight of the day is!!!" A girl said, announcing into the microphone.


    "RYAN WHITEMANE VERSUS ETHAN WINTER" Torek the Dwarf shouted.


    *ROAAAAAAAAARRR* A roar echoed through the audience as the two young men entered the arena.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 126 126 - Battle

    ?


    The stands of the arena were packed with spectators, both students and visitors who came from all over the city. Even with such arge number of people, there was still a silence that hung over that entire group. Even with the excited announcement of the duel, the entire audience remained silent.


    The reason was unique, Ethan''s aura was paralyzing everyone watching. Torek and the other anchor were a little uneasy as well, but practically the entiremon audience was truly ufortable.


    Ethan was walking towards the center of the arena, there were fourrge concrete walkways that were supported by gigantic pirs. You could see the water from thegoon below the bridges. His footsteps echoed through the silent arena, making the sound of his wooden soles.


    He had blue hair andpletely white eyes, an extremely distinct color from his sister. Around him was a kind of blue energy, which he had been channeling from the first moment he entered the arena.


    The mood in the audience was restored when the presence of Ryan''s demonic energy weakened the strength of Ethan''s aura. With each step he took, the gigantic rifle on his back made a metal sound in the same rhythm as his walk. Comments were pouring in from one side of the bleachers to the other, some excited and some confused by what was happening.


    "They look, aggressive"


    "The eyes on that blue one are scaring me a little"


    "Is the hero of the ck mes really strong?"


    "He''s so handsome..."


    Hundreds of voices werementing among themselves, watching the two enter. When they arrived at a blue line, Torek announced that the duel could begin.


    "GET READY! AS SOON AS THE FIRST SHOT IS FIRED, THE DUEL BEGINS!" He said.


    Ryan''s eyes were watchful with every millisecond that was passing.


    *Bang*


    The shot was fired and the duel began.


    "Good luck, kid" Hao said, watching from the chairs in the vip area. Ellen and Lyza were standing together, close to the main, "How long do you think this duel willst?" the redhead said, with a smile on her face. The botany teacher shook her head "Ara - I don''t know" she replied. Lyza was visibly cheerful, with a frantic look on her face as she watched the two "My little Ryan is going to destroy him in less than ten minutes".


    "Ara - Bet it" Ellen replied,ughing a little.


    With a quick shot, Ryanunched the first attack. The rifle used some of his mana, releasing an extremely urate mana shot, which proved to be a problem. ''A little to the right'' he thought, as he manipted the trajectory of the mana bullet.


    ''Right here'' he concluded and the shot hit the top of Ethan''s foot, who looked down startled. "Huh that''s for sure a bleeder" he said as he began to smile. Raising both hands, that blue haired boy began to control the blood that was flowing from under his feet. A red puddle appeared, and within seconds, his entire foot was covered with ayer of a red and ck material.


    Putting his hands together, Ethan made the water begin to move as he wanted it to. Several tentacles and spines of water appeared around the walkway that connected the two. "I heard some rumors about you and my sister" he said, staring into Ryan''s eyes. "You don''t deserve a girl like her" he concluded, closing his fists and throwing all the spines forward.


    "You''re a weirdo dude, chill out" Ryan replied, as he positioned his rifle. Within seconds, he destroyed fifteen of those thorns that wereing forward, one after another, he went on sting the attacks, evaporating the water. ''That''s not so effective'' he said to himself, as he looked down at his rifle.


    ''That was a gift from Lyza... But it''s not really fitting with my fighting style...'' he thought, annoyed.


    <You were better off with a pistol and a sword><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Can you save it for me?'' he said, as he put the rifle aside. Nyx emerged in ghost form and lifted the rifle, as she pushed it into Ryan''s backpack.


    <This just got a little harder now...heee>


    Raising his sword, Ryan activated Judgement of the Sun, channeling all of his mana into a sphere of light just above the long golden sword he was carrying. The intensity of the light was strong, and in the same instant, some of the water began to bubble with heat.


    Ethan opened his mouth; he was grinning bloodily. He had torn his tongue open with his teeth, thus managing to release some of the blood with his saliva. Spitting forward, he created a magical circle of blood.


    The blood extended into the air, bing aplex system of magic. The spell then began to glow, and the water around the two of them began to sway like a storm on a distant sea. Waves began to rise, as the water shimmered with the intensity of Ethan''s magic.


    In a sudden moment, all the water stopped, and with a motion of his hands, Ethan lifted the waves and hurled them at Ryan. "Hahahahaha" the blue haired boy wasughing non-stop, terrifying the audience who watched that bloody grin with a confused look on their faces.


    Near the row of teachers, La Winter was watching that confrontation attentively. "How can my brother be so shameful?" she said loudly, catching Lyza''s attention. "Don''t worry about it, maybe catching some will make him better" the redhead said.


    Ryan split the sun he had created, and with a flick of his sword, heunched several spheres of light toward Ethan, who was thrown out of the arena. His attack had been effective, but he was unable to dodge the water in time, being submerged on top of the bridge.


    <You shouldn''t get so wet>


    ''I know that''


    Ryan''s body began to burn, he was using his zing Aura skill, causing his clothes to dry and the water around his body to evaporate. ''I''ll save Lyza''s skill for another time...'' He concluded, as he moved forward across the wet floor of the bridge. Looking down, he was searching for his opponent.


    A twenty-second counter appeared on top of the arena.


    [20]


    [19]


    ....


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 127 127 - Time

    ?


    A twenty-second counter appeared on top of the arena. The numbers were spinning, as they alternated with the passing of time, that gigantic golden hologram must have been around four meters long.


    [17]


    [16]


    The numbers continued to decrease, while a silence remained in the audience. Confused, everyone began toment on what was happening.


    "He''s going to drown like that"


    "Isn''t it better to decide that the fight is over?"


    "I hope he''s already dead"


    "How cruel"


    But when the counter hit fourteen seconds, Ethan resurfaced. Being lifted by the waters of thatke, he was carried up into the sky, his eyes were glowing with an intense white light because of the gigantic amount of energy he was using.


    Extending his hands, heunched hundreds of ice needles towards Ryan, who had no option but to receive the attacks. His aura of mes was increasing, preventing the ice from reaching his skin, yet some fragments managed to cut through Whitemane''s clothes and face.


    Again, Ethan spat out blood. This time, he created five different magic circles. All were drawn with that red liquid, which increased the intensity and improved his mana handling. All the water on the bridge was turned to ice, making walking across the concrete walkway a much moreplicated task. Even with the aura of fire, Ryan''s feet were still slipping as he walked.


    ''He won''t be able to keep that spell up for long'' he thought. Closing his eyes, Ryan increased the concentration of his energy, causing the fire to be more intense than Ethan''s spell. Thus he was able to melt the ice again with ease.


    The magic circles moved from position, while one of the circles remained at Ethan''s side, the other four remained stationary, in front of Ryan. One on his right, one on his left, one on his back, and one in front of him. It was like a box of magic.


    Raising his golden sword again, Ryan turned his back and threw the sword like a dart. Destroying one of the magic circles. ''I shouldn''t go near it, but fuck it'' he thought.


    Within seconds, Ryan disappeared and reappeared in front of Ethan. With one of his hands, he grabbed his head, and activating his Healing Hands ability, Ryan caused the blood in his mouth to be stanched. The healing was so intense that Ethan could no longer open his mouth, as all the blood had turned into a tough solid form.


    Struggling, he grabbed Ryan''s arm. "Shit" he said aloud.


    ''La had warned to avoid his hands''


    With a single touch, Ryan felt his arm beingpletely weakened. It was as if all the strength he had was gone in a single instant. Releasing Ethan''s head, he fell to the ground immobilized.


    His heart had stopped pumping blood. Even with his mouth immobilized, Ethan''s gaze was clearly psychotic, it was as if he was smiling as he watched his confused and breathless opponent.


    ''He''s a blood mage... I didn''t think he could''


    Ryan''s whole body began to catch fire, activating his demonic form, he regained control of his own body. "I guess you can''t control my blood that way" he said,ughing still on the ground. Standing up with some difficulty, Ryan reached out one of his hands, and moving his arm, caused ck mes to spread across the entire arena.


    The fire cut through the water that was levitating Ethan, but with a wave of his hand, he activated the four remaining magic circles. Several ice spikes appeared between the bridge, breaking the concrete structure as they tried to hit Ryan.


    But with ease, he dodged the attacks. ''I''m not having much energy''


    <Let''s finish this quickly>


    Extending his hands, Ryan sent a middle finger in front of Ethan''s eyes. Channeling all his mana and his demonic energy, he shot a sphere of ck mes towards the boy.


    Trying to protect himself, he ced both hands in front of his face. But the fire stopped advancing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Huh?" Ryan was confused, looking from side to side, everything had frozen. The audience wasn''t moving, nor was the water or the attacks he hadunched. Not even his footsteps were making a sound.


    "Don''t kill my brother, at least not now" La''s voice echoed throughout the arena, she was standing behind Ryan at the beginning of the bridge that connected the two sides.


    "I''m not going to kill him. That would be against the rules, and the whole audience would be horrified" he replied.


    La crossed the mana barrier, and in seconds was behind Ryan. "Your non-ck mes are not giving off any heat, how strange" she said, as she observed the aura that was enveloping herpanion.


    Extending his hand, he spun one of his fingers, creating a magical circle in front of the two of them. Like a movie being advanced on television, Ryan and La watched what that attack would do to Ethan.


    The boy would struggle, and using all his strength, he wouldunch himself toward Ryan. The water would push him forward, causing him to be frightened and unable to control his own mes. The fire would melt Ethan''s skin, but Ryan would be falling off the bridge at this point, leaving him unable tomand the mes to stop.


    Before he could get out of the water, the entire body of La''s brother would have disintegrated. And with that, Ryan would have defeated that boy before he even realized he could do anything.


    The teachers would not be quick enough to activate the mechanism that deactivates the mana, and all the viewers who were excited for the confrontation would panic at what urred. Tears and cries of dread would get Ryan''s attention, and he would rise from theke like an asssasin.


    "How did you see all this?" he said, confused.


    La crossed her arms, "I can see up to five hours into the future. It''s one of my abilities."


    The two exchanged nces, as if they knew what they were thinking. "So you knew what was going to happen in the realm... You are dangerous". She replied with a smile "And you would be much more dangerous if I let you dominate me, it''s hard to hold back the urge to fuck you"


    "Tsc so you already know" he concluded.


    Ryan turned to Ethan, and ended the mes that were going up to the boy''s face.


    "Thank you" she said.


    Time then began to flow again, and the boyunched himself toward Ryan, who was trying to keep himself pinned to the ground. Without being knocked off the tform, he took advantage of his proximity to Ethan to give him a single p across the face.


    The blue-haired boy fell knocked out in front of him.


    "HE CLOSED THE DUEL WITH A SLAP?"


    "WHAT AN INCREDIBLE BATTLE"


    The crowd went wild, and above the arena a sign announced the victory of Ryan Whitemane. Ethan was knocked out.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 128 128 - Future [R18]

    ?


    "Your next fight should be tomorrow" Lyza said as she walked into the changing room door.


    "Can youe in here?"


    "No, but that doesn''t make much difference"


    The redhead walked over and sat down next to Ryan on the wooden bench. He was shirtless, with a few cuts visible on his body. His hand was glowing with a green light, moving his hand down his own body, he was closing his own wounds.


    ''I need to upgrade my regeneration skill''


    "What happened to your ability? It disappeared in seconds"


    ''She realized''


    "I was afraid of killing him, so I made the mes disappear"


    Lyza''s eyes widened in surprise "You were able to predict that so quickly? You''re much more surprising than I imagined"


    Ryan nodded his head.


    "Anyway, they haven''t announced any battles of yours. So it''s reasonable to think that your next duel will be tomorrow. There will still be a few more shes, and then they will do the test duels"


    "Thanks" he said, and then Lyza left the changing room.


    After fifteen minutes, all of Ryan''s wounds were already closed. While the healing hands took care of the cuts, his own regeneration was already doing an efficient job with the rest of the wounds.


    ''Would you like to watch the test duels?''


    <What''s that?


    ''Weaker students or novices are not put up to duel in front of the public, so they do various sorting battles to test them''


    <Hoh, so they''re a bunch of wimps fighting?


    ''Exactly''


    <Hehehehehe This should be interesting>


    Ryan and Nyx left the arena and went to one of the academy''s enclosed gyms. There were hundreds of students dueling in small transparent cubes, the duels were quick, making it easier for the teachers and judges to evaluate as many duels as possible.


    As soon as Ryan walked through the door, the atmosphere of the ce changed. Everyone was watching him, with looks of envy and admiration, ording to the system notification, there were at least forty people paying attention to his presence.


    ''I guess I really am drawing attention'' he thought, as the notifications jumped in front of his eyes.


    The duels were not as shy or exciting as the main battles, within the different boxes, there were different types and levels of warriors. Most of the battles were far from using magic.


    <This is a bit boring>


    ''Wait...''


    <Hooh>


    As Ryan walked around the room, he came across two different duels.


    "If he stays like this, we''re going to have to disqualify" said one of the evaluators, with a nervous nce at a clipboard.


    A man next to her put a hand on her shoulder "Don''t worry, just notify this situation".


    A red haired boy was dodging several spear attacks, with gigantic ease he moved from side to side while disappearing and reappearing. "You''re not going to hit me" he said, looking at his opponent who was already dripping with sweat.


    This only made the boy angrier, and with much more energy, he attacked the redhead. The red-haired man came up behind the spear, and with both hands pulled the metal bar toward his opponent''s neck. The boy''s face gradually turned red, until he fell unconscious to the ground.


    "Another duel ending the same way..." said the evaluator, as she scratched a sheet of paper from her clipboard.


    The duel in the next box was not over yet. It was a girl with short ck hair, who fought in a rather peculiar way. Channeling two electric spheres in each fist, she was firing quick punches at her opponent, dodging the sword from side to side, before punching her opponent in the face and knocking him outpletely.


    ''I think we''re going to see some interesting duels'' he thought, noting the big smile on that girl''s face.


    * Ring * * Ring *


    Opening his cell phone, Ryan found a message from La.


    -------


    [La]: Meet me at your apartment


    [La]: I''ll be there in a few minutes


    -------


    Leaving the gym, he entered the changing room. After going through one of the bathroom doors, he was already on the other side of the academy, inside his house. "These portals are more convenient than I thought" he said, looking back. There was a blue portal connecting his house with the bathroom, with a snap of his fingers that magic dissipated.


    <I''m still a little suspicious of La>


    ''I can''t trust her either''


    * Knock * Knock *


    "Can you open the door?" was her voice.


    Ryan ran to the entrance of the apartment and as soon as the two exchanged nces, she opened her arms and grabbed him lovingly. She kissed his face several times, from cheek to mouth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "How did you get here so fast?" he said with a suspicious look on his face.


    "I knew exactly when you wereing," she replied,ughing.


    The girl let go of his face and moving toward the sofa, she sat down. "I need to be straight with you, please take my virginity" she said, as she pointed to the door that led to Ryan''s room.


    His eyes followed her finger to the door, and turning back to La he faced her with an annoyed look "What do you want?"


    "I need to level up" she said with a smile.


    <I think she is lying>


    ''What made you think that?''


    <Just look at her statuses>


    ----------


    [La Winter]


    [????] [+15 sses]


    Debuff: Horny ???h


    Chance of Sess: 100% / Esteem: 77.5% / Lust: 100%


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: [Completed]


    Fate''s Desire: [Completed]


    ----------


    ''So she''s just horny'' As soon as Ryan understood what was happening, he startedughing uncontrobly. His face turned red, as La embarrassed herself with the situation. "I really need to level up!" she said, while getting even more flushed.


    "You should try to make it less obvious" he said, as he took a breath of air.


    "Yeah...I''m a little excited. I''ve been thinking about it a lot to tell you the truth"


    Ryan then reached down and took her on hisp, "I''ll take you to my room" he said with a triumphant smile on his face. La''s body felt warm, especially her legs. Even with her modest and shrewd manner, she wasn''t managing to hide her desire for sex. Her face was flushed as she looked down Ryan''s neck.


    Her breathing was panting and her eyes were glistening with what she knew was going to happen. Carefully, Ryan lowered her onto the bed, and in the same instant she already began to undress with speed.


    <Her status is intensifying, so it looks like Fate''s desire is working>


    As soon as La''s panties came down her leg, it was already possible to see how her tight little red pussy waspletely soaked with a transparent liquid that was flowing in all directions. Her panties were soaked in the middle, to the point that they made a heavy sound when they fell to the floor.


    When La removed her bra, she revealed two wonderful boobs, they wererge. They were soft and had a pink nipple, the bra was tight to hide her bulge, so there were red marks all over her body.


    "Why do you wear such a tight bra? That must hurt" Ryan said, as he observed the bruises and rashes she possessed.


    La just shook her head "I don''t care anymore, my breasts aren''t that sensitive. And I''d rather they didn''t notice the size of my breasts..." she seemed to be being honest, at least her embarrassed face showed that she was trying.


    Pulling Ryan by the neck, she brought him close for a kiss. With a long, hot kiss they began to y with each other. Moving from that soft touch of her lips, he moved on to her neck, where he left a red mark with a small bite.


    Then, opening her legs with one of his hands. He positioned his own cock at the entrance of her tight pussy, the sensation of rubbing the head at the entrance was incredible, La was hot and wet. She was also very sensitive.


    "Put it in, please" she said, and he moved his hips forward in one swift motion. Poking all the way in, even with difficulty.


    A little blood trickled down the lips of her vagina, but there was much more of a warm liquid running down her leg. As he thrust faster and faster, a look of pleasure came over La''s face.


    She was blushing, a little embarrassed. But the feeling she was getting was indescribable. When he finally managed to getpletely inside La, a strange sensation appeared.


    "What''s happening?" he said aloud, it was as if he was hallucinating. He was seeing his own hand twice, as if he was intoxicated. Still, Ryan kept moving his hips, causing La to scream even louder.


    The girl put her arms behind his neck, pulling him into a kiss. He kept moving, until he started to feel like he wasing, he could clearly hear La moaning, but she was kissing his mouth.


    When they both broke free of the kiss, she looked deep into his eyes "Our futures are intertwining.


    --------


    Author Notes: Hey guys, Sleepy here. I was sick again and had a little burn out, the book schedule is getting back to two a day on june.


    Thanks for the support, i''ve been happy with the results of the book, yet had some issuestely.


    1million already, thx for everything


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 129 129 - Living My Life

    ?


    "That''s weird" Ryan said, confused. He was sitting on the bed as he watched the window, next to him, La was lying with a big smile on her face. Turning around, she reached out one of her arms and ced her hand on his "You just need to wait a little while".


    ''I have received two new abilities''


    [Because of your rtionship with La Winter, you have acquired new abilities.


    + Chrono Sight LV15


    + Space Sovereign LV15


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    "Woah! My level really increased! That''s amazing -how can you do that?" La said, as she stood up quickly. She was excited, jumping from one side of the room to the other. "I saw thising, but I can''t believe it! How can you do this? I stayed months to get up a single level, and with you I got up four at once!" She said, confused and joyful.


    <Looks like she really wanted to level up>


    ''It''s two birds with one stone... I guess''


    "Exin to me, how does this Chrono Sight work?" as soon as Ryan said it, La''s face changed a little, returning to a neutral, serious face. "So you really did get this ability" she said, sighing. Shaking her head, La pped herself twice across the face, as if focusing, then began to speak "I got a scroll a few years ago with this power. It frees you to see up to an hour into the future, but it is extremelyplex to use, if you train, you might be able to do it."


    Ryan crossed his arms, around La, "So you lied when you said you could see everything. You''re a really dangerous girl" he said, as he pulled her to lie down on the bed. They both fell onto the mattress, she stood over him. "You know that spider hero''s power of premonition? It works that way with me" she said.


    "So this skill warns you when something is going to happen... The skill is warning you now?" he said, as he pulled her in for a kiss.


    The two then began another round, fucking madly like two rabbits.


    La climbed on Ryan''s hips, and began to ride him, jumping up and down. Her wet pussy was dripping onto the head of his cock, every time she went all the way down, a small explosion urred. The liquid was sshing everywhere, as the two kissed and exchanged heat.


    La''s lips were soft, each kiss beginning with a gentle touch, before receiving the warm sensation of her tongue entwining. She sighed and moaned in pleasure, as she continued to move up and down.


    At times, she would squat down a little harder, causing the cock to enter herpletely, to the point that you could feel it hit the bottom of her tight little pussy.


    The connection of the two was so intense that again, they began to feel that increased pleasure with the Chrono Sight skill. They were both fucking twice at the same time, having the sensations of minutes toe at the same time as what was happening now.


    It was as if La was blowing Ryan''s cock at the same time that he was fucking her pussy. An indescribable feeling of pleasure, and if for him it was already intense, for La it was much more. She was panting, screaming and moaning as she was being prated by him.


    At one point, the future and the present aligned so that Ryan was fucking her asshole and pussy at the same time, causing her to scream in pain and pleasure. "I''ve never felt anything like this" she said, as tears streamed down her face.


    Nyx was sitting on the bed, looking at the two of them with a smile on her face. She was in ghost form, so only Ryan could see how excited that demon girl was. <Hoho This is interesting, an experience you can only have with La>


    They continued fucking for a few hours.


    * * *


    <Satisfied?> Nyx questioned. Ryan was saying goodbye to La, who was heading towards the student council administration building. ''I''m never satisfied, but this was a good experience''


    <This ability is strange, I tried to assess the type of magic, but didn''t achieve much>


    ''In a way, this feels like the blessings I received from those goddesses. The feeling of using this skill is different from what would normally happen with the expenditure of mana."


    Heading toward his office, Ryan sat down in his armchair and opened his status window. "I still have demonic skills and points to unlock in the Subus Harem System. On this, the human system, my skill tree is stillpletely locked.


    Nyx was looking intently at Ryan''s windows, she had a worried face. <Honestly, this is so different that I have no idea of the order of what to unlock. Maybe it would be interesting to unlock new skills?


    "I haven''tpletely unlocked the elemental bases yet. Wind, earth, electricity are still missing. Maybe I should wait to get a servant that can give me a skill of each?"


    <It''s a bit strange that you don''t get an electricity skill, considering Lyza is an advanced level mage in that element>


    "I didn''t get any new skills after I got the initial ones" As Ryan said this, he moved from window to window, clicking through the system tabs. Going to the [Harem] tab, a new window caught his eye.


    ----------------------


    [Girls Quest]


    To unlock new servant skills, upgrade the rtionship level to maximum andplete the quest objectives.


    [Lyza Fireseeker][1/5]


    [Alice Lightstone][2/4]


    [Sara Hellpike][0/2]


    [Olivia Tris][3/5]


    ----------------------


    The names of all the girls were lined up in a box, next to them were goalpletion markers. Clicking on one of their names brought up a list of actions toplete and gain a bonus skill.


    "So if I close Lyza''s skill, I might get something from the electrical element... That''s interesting" He said, a little excited.


    <Olivia is almostplete, how interesting...>


    ''Well, she''s my first girl. Other than that she''s my first love''


    <She was already in love with you before you even tried>


    ''Yes... Let''splete her quest''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Clicking on her name, a new window opened in front of Ryan''s eyes.


    ----------------


    [Olivia Tris]


    [Rtionship Elevation Quest]


    - Take Olivia to a restaurant on a one-on-one date -


    - Give her favorite food -


    - Spend one night alone with her -


    ----------------


    "Ah..." Ryan pped his own face.


    <This is so simple it''s even a little cruel>


    ''I wonder what the goals were that have already beenpleted''


    ''Im not! I mean, you know how my mind is getting so fucking confused. I yeah... We need to take more care of the girls''


    <You better do it! You stupid womanizer> Nyx said, punching Ryan in the shoulder.


    She was staring down, her face a little flushed.


    "I miss bathing with you" she said in a low tone of voice.


    With a smile, Ryan turned around and ced both hands on Nyx''s cheek, drying her tears "I can wash your horns again, just like our first time". Then he pulled her closer for a long, hot kiss.


    His hand stayed still throughout the kiss, a little below her navel, where the eternal mark Ryan gave her was.


    * * *


    A few minutester, the door opened. Ryan was alert with the sound of the keys, and rising anxiously, he rushed toward the living room. "Is everything okay?" Olivia said, hearing the sound of hurried footsteps. "Y-yeah well, you really like seafood, right?" he asked.


    The elf made a confused face of suspicion and then, nodded. "We''re going to a restaurant right now. Get ready."


    Livia was startled by the quick invitation, so she ran toward the bathroom in Ryan''s room. "You can''t tell me at thest minute! I have to get ready!" she shouted from inside the bathroom.


    "If you want, I can open a portal to your house" the elf ran out and appeared through the door, looking at Ryan who was sitting on the couch.


    "You can?"


    With a snap of his fingers, he created a portal that led to the elf''s bedroom.


    "Here."


    "You learned that trick from Syl? Well that''s really helpful. I should be ready in a few minutes."


    Then the elf disappeared inside the portal.


    <She should be an hour, I think it would be good if you went to take a shower>


    Ryan nodded and went to the bathroom. "The tub will take too long to fill, I''ll take a shower."


    Closing the ss door, hot water began to fall on his head. As the steam rose through the bathroom, Ryan''s thoughts came to him like the drops falling to the floor. One after another, flooding his mind.


    "I need to be more delicate with their feelings" he said, as he turned to Nyx.


    She waspletely naked, inside the bathroom. <You know how to take care of them, worrying about it is already a sign of character>


    "Still, I needed a system to remind me to go out with Olivia."


    <Your mind is full, try to disconnect from thoughts of your battle with the world and focus on living your life>


    "Living my life..."


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 130 130 - Request

    ?


    * * *


    Looking at his cell phone, Ryan opened the calendar app ''On my free days, I''ll enjoy each one of them'' he thought.


    Then, still holding the phone in his hand, a notification arrived.


    ------------


    [Livia]: I''m ready


    [Livia]: Can you open a portal?


    [Ryan]: Sure


    [Livia]: I can''t wait >w<


    ------------


    Looking at those messages gave him a strange warmth in his chest, and a few minutester, she walked out of the portal straight to Ryan''s house. The sight was a bit surprising, she was wearing a white sneaker that matched a pair of white shorts. Her shirt was a light shade of pink, in her hand she was carrying a white handbag. Livia was made up and dressed up like a princess, wearing a ne and two small silver earrings.


    "You look beautiful" Ryan said aloud, surprised at the sight he was seeing.


    The elf stood embarrassed, trying to hide some of her reddened face behind the beautiful blue hair she possessed. This time she was without sses, which made it much easier to see her beautiful eyes.


    "I''ve never seen you dressed like that" Livia replied, as she looked Ryan up and down. Even after spending so much time together, it was hard to see him in clothes other than his uniform or a hoodie. In ck jeans with a white shirt and zer, it was simple but also modern and far from what he would normally wear.


    "I just haven''t had many opportunities" Ryan saidughing as he approached her.


    The two crossed arms and he opened a portal that would lead out of the Academy, where a car was waiting for the two.


    The meeting was a sess, the driver dropped them off at an elegant restaurant near the Neodrazzil coast, the ce was rtively close to Lyza''s house. With each course, Livia was startled by the prices and wondered if everything was really okay, but Ryan was not worrying. After that dinner, the two returned to the dorm, where they had an intense night of sex.


    * * *


    "That was, amazing" Livia said, as she looked up at the ceiling. She was hiding under the covers, the two had just woken up. "d you had a good time" Ryan said, as he stood up to kiss the elf good morning. A few minutester, the girls were arriving at his apartment.


    "Did you guys see who''s going to show up for the next showdown?" Syl said, as she walked through the door. She was panting from running around a lot and seemed startled by the news. "Oh cof! I didn''t know you guys. I''m sorry" she said as she hid her own face with one of her hands.


    "Don''t worry Syl, tell me" Ryan said as he got up from the bed.


    "Looks like he is going to be a gold pendant student, just like you. I don''t know him" she said, but Lyza answered from the room.


    "He''s a stinker with wind magic control, his name is Tyler Becker"


    "Ahh!" Ryan connected the dots.


    ''His name was on La''s list, he is one of the best students at the academy, I remember hearing about him during the first year. This duel will be a bit moreplex'' he concluded as he opened his skills screen.


    His skills with Olivia had evolved significantly in level but what caught his attention most was a new window that had appeared a little above the system screens.


    -----------


    [New skill unlocked]


    + Hydro Synthesis LV1


    -----------


    After clicking on the text, an information window popped up.


    -----------


    [Hydro Synthesis] [LV1]


    - By using this skill, the power of Waterbending intensifies. It uses the humidity of a region to synthesize water.


    -----------


    ''Using the humidity... So it''s a skill to decrease the mana expenditure for water production, interesting''


    An elemental mage is always faced with two options during a confrontation, either he creates an environment or he uses the environment around him. When a mage''s mana is low, the ideal is to use a catalyst or a source for the element, fire mages use skeletons or flints to start the fire, and then feed it with mana and the matter around it.


    Water mages, on the other hand, have a slightly harder time when they are away from wet terrain, most choosing to draw water from the clouds with the aid of wind magic.


    ''There must be something I can do with that...'' Ryan was thoughtful, trying to understand if there was any detail within that.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The dots fit, and he easily imagined abo that could be used. With a smile on his face he stood up and walked to his office "I need to check a few things" he said excitedly.


    * * *


    Ryan''s duel would begin a littleter on the second day of the Neodrazzil Travelers Academy battle event. He was scheduled to be the third fight, one of thest of the day.


    "Four more submissions to go" one of the academy officials said, near a line of travelers who were sitting at the entrance of the gym.


    Today''s duel was on neutral ground, in an arena with no elemental benefits. Apart from the sun and the wind that wasing through the roof of that gigantic building, nothing would help the duel. Ryan was not carrying any weapons today, partly because of the conversation he had had with Nyx.


    <''Are you sure you''re not going to duel with a sword?


    ''I''m pretty much just using magic... I''ll wait until I can order a weapon from Neodrazzil''s forge''


    <Not even a rifle or a magic weapon?


    ''A plumber could help, but it''s already toote''


    Getting up from his chair, Ryan walked over to a window that overlooked the battle scene. The jumping and screaming of the audience could be felt from where he was standing, the vibration was so great that he could feel it even in his own chest.


    There were two girls dueling, a brown haired girl carrying a rapier and another who possessed electrical abilities. The girl with the sword had the advantage, using the light from her sword, she was managing to blind her opponent while firing attacks with her de.


    The girl with electrical powers was throwing lightning towards the sword, but the attacks were being cut off easily by the weapon. Every movement of that sword was fascinating, without any difficulty she was able to create wind vortexes with the turns of the de, using these wind attacks to increase the piercing and make it easier to move.


    Joining both hands, the electric mage used an area power, managing to stop her opponent''s advance, any ce on the ground was electrified. But with four quick strikes, that brown haired girl cut the ground with a de of wind,unching herself into the air while, with her other hand she channeled a muchrger wind attack.


    With one swift movement, she activated her ability. A gust of wind came from both sides of the electric mage''s head, in an intensity so great that it knocked her out. The attack was like a single p, knocking her to the ground.


    ''So she used wind along with physical attacks. That''s interesting'' Ryan was watching carefully for the shes, the day before he hadn''t been able to observe the battles, but this time he had a little more freedom.


    Most of the rest of the students who were going to perform were in that room, with the exception of two. Tyler and thest fighter of the day. The academy management was a little concerned about the dy, so when the duel was over, everyone was running around looking for the lost students.


    "I wonder if he''s here yet?" Said the worried clerk, who had heard the sound of footsteps near the door.


    "Oh! Miss Winter" The clerk said, beforepletely freezing in time.


    "You" Ryan turned around, looking deep into La''s eyes. She was dressed in her typical third year uniform, with the student council crest on her arm and in her zer pocket. She slowly walked over to him and with a kiss, the two greeted each other.


    The touch of La''s lips were soft, but this time, there was a transparent lipstick on her mouth. The strawberry taste surprised Ryan''s pte, who smiling, said "You shouldn''t taste like that."


    "What did you expect from my kiss?"


    "Hmm... Maybe blueberry or grape vor"


    "I will take your order, my love. But for now, I need you to do something for me."


    Ryan knew there was a reason for La to show up, by the way, he hoped she would contact him before the duel started. Nodding his head, he agreed to hear the request.


    "I was going to ask you to incapacitate Tyler, but that would be a bit tricky. He is currently eighth in Neodrazzil''s power rank, if you defeat him, he drops to ninth and you take his position. Try to humiliate him as much as possible, his ego is too big. If you can do that, I can help you with a few things.


    "I was already going to defeat him anyway, what do you really want?"


    "Break the cord around his neck, it''s a mana channeler. If you do that I''ll already be grateful."


    Ryan nodded, and then time began to run normally again.


    "Hi! I just came to check if Tyler had shown up yet" La said, looking at the academy official.


    "How kind you are Miss!" He replied, as he extended his arms and let her pass into the room.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 131 131 - Nearby

    ?


    Minutester, Tyler emerged on the other side of the arena eating a hamburger. Hurriedly, the event staff got him into the battle as fast as they could.


    "Tyler Becker! VS Ryan Whitemane!"


    With the shout of the dwarf Torek, another duel was getting underway. The audience was still energized, jumping from side to side as they extended their arms and stood up with their voices. Even during the break in the fights, the crowd remained animated, talking amongst themselves in those hundreds of voices that echoed from one side to every corner.


    Ryan and Tyler were on opposite sides of the arena, but both seemed to be quite at ease with the situation.


    "Him, is he eating?"


    "A hamburger?"


    "Is that allowed?"


    Tyler was a slightly shorter man than Ryan, but possessed a rtively serious face. Having short, shaved hair on the sides, with a few white locks on top of his green head, on his neck, a pilot''s eyess caught the eye of anyone watching him.


    *Munch *


    Completely unconcerned, he continued eating his hamburger, taking small bites as he got close to the line that started the duel.


    "Can we *Munch * start?"


    <Is he taking this battle seriously?>


    "Yeah, sure" as soon as Ryan said that, he already started distributing his mana throughout his body. Channeling it into his fingertips as he waited for the starting sound.


    With a roar from the puffy white bear and two shots in the air fired by Torek, the battle had begun.


    Even with a hamburger in one of his hands, the first to fire an attack was Tyler. Who with a flick of his fingers fired a gigantic stream of air that mmed like a car into Ryan''s body, the pressure was so great that he could feel his stomach and internal organs rocking with the force of that attack.


    ''I need to watch out, with my ear'' This was an almost instinctive thought of Ryan''s. Wind mages are experienced at knocking out opponents in the most unexpected ways, but even without having any notions of the wind element, he still had a few cards up his sleeve.


    Extending his hand, he activated the Hydro Synthesis skill. The day was not very humid, with few clouds in the sky. Still, Ryan could feel every single molecule and particle of water that was close to his opponent. With a snap of his fingers, he caused all the water on the burger to fly towards Tyler''s forehead, throwing him backwards with an extremely strong punch.


    Not missing an opportunity, Ryan created a second attack. Using the moisture around Tyler, heunched two more punches towards the boy. The first was effective, striking next to his other, while the other was fired into the back of his head, knocking him to the ground.


    "My hamburger... You''re smart, but you''re still just one more weakling" He was furious, getting up with the aid of wind magic, he slowly returned to the position he was in.


    Raising his hands, Tyler created four vortexes of wind beside him, each of them was spinning at high speed, to the point that it was possible to see the mana flowing to master the element. Throwing both arms forward, he shot those arrows towards Ryan, who again received the attacks without deflecting


    With both hands, he used the Waterbending skill. Even with little water, it was still possible to create four extremely small squares, enough to break Tyler''s attacks.


    "Did hepletely nullify the darts?"


    "Wind attacks shouldn''t be that strong"


    "Ryan also knows how to use the wind element?"


    "This fight is going to be interesting!"


    The audience was euphoric about the battle, it was necessary to wait for the rey on the hologram to understand what was happening. Ryan''s water attacks were fast and urate, plus the wind made it a little difficult to see the fight.


    "It''s like they''re punching each other with invisible attacks"


    Irritated, Tyler was firing several wind punches, one after another. The amount was so great that the wind punches were mming into each other, intensifying the intensity and force of the attacks. But Ryan remained nullifying the attacks with a wall of water, while moving to deflect what he could.


    With one of his hands, Whitemane channeled a sphere of Light. The sun was strong, so using the element of Light was rtively favored.


    ''I can''t channel sunlight, but I''ll take advantage of it'' He concluded.


    Running towards Tyler, he threw that sphere of Light in front of his eyes. With a leap, heunched himself into the air. "MY EYES!" he shouted, as he raised his face, but again, he was blinded by the sunlight.


    If Tyler looked forward, he would see the light from Judgement of the Sun, if he raised his head he would encounter the scandalous sun much more intense than his opponent''s magic.


    "That''ll work" Ryan said with a smile. Putting his hands together, he channeled the mana from his chest into the palm of his hands. Controlling the sphere of light he turned it into four. Launching those spheres to each of the sides of the arena, so that Tyler had no free angle.


    "I CAN STILL HEAR YOUR STICKS!" He shouted, as he fired wind attacks to all sides of the arena. He waspletely sightless, unable to even open his eyes.


    ''This light is bothering me, I need to be quick'' he concluded.


    Ryan didn''t dodge one of the attacks, he wanted the wind to attack him. After that punch hit him in the chest, from theck of response or sound, Tyler no longer knew where he was. Approaching him with slow steps, he walked over to his opponent.


    Tyler was turning all around, desperate with his eyes closed. But before he couldprehend what was happening, he received a punch to the jaw. The green haired boy flew across the arena, falling to the ground knocked out.


    "AND THE WINNER IS RYAN WHITEMANE!" Torek shouted, as the hologram announced yet another stunning victory.


    ''Shit, I didn''t break the pendant'' he thought. Looking down at the ground, he noticed how there was a small silver ne on Tyler''s neck, cing one of his hands in his own pocket, Ryan camouged what he was doing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Channeling some water around the pendant, with a tweezing motion he broke that item off. Even though it appeared to be metal, that amulet destroyed itself with ease, and with that, the mission La had delivered wasplete.


    * Phew *


    ''Barely...''


    From the audience, La was watching with a smile on her face. Among that gigantic crowd of spectators, the only person who noticed this was her. Walking out of the arena, Ryan was getting shouts from fans and admirers, and surprised looks at his ability.


    *


    "Did you hold back in that battle?" Lyza questioned, she was standing in front of the changing room door.


    Sitting on a wooden bench, Ryan was shirtless, with a towel around his privates and another around his neck. His body was quite sweaty, even though the fight was rtively quick.


    "A little bit. My biggest domain has been fire and light, I can''t give an attack strong enough to blind him, apart from that fire attacks can burn the skin easily. I''m avoiding killing my colleagues, Lyza.


    The redhead began tough at this, surprised at what she had heard. "I don''t think you could kill someone in front of everyone in the arena. The healers at the academy are quite effective, with the exception of Rose, of course."


    "I''ll tell her about it" Ryan said, as he stood up and walked towards one of the closets. Putting on his clothes, he continued to think about what La had said.


    ''She wanted to break that pendant, that means Tyler''s strength shoulde from that. Right?''


    <You have too many things on your mind, but yes, it could be an answer>


    ''I can''t understand that girl very well''


    <You can''t understand many things, it''s normal to feel breathless when you have too many problems around>


    ''You are very unwise for someone who is over a thousand years old''


    <Come on! I am an intelligent woman>


    Ryan walked out of the Changing room and stared at Lyzaa Fireseeker. ''She is hundreds of years younger than you, and yet she is wiser, more mature and intelligent than you''


    <Humans mature faster...>


    ''But you were born human''


    <You stupid fucking brat>


    ''Imitating her won''t make you smarter''


    "Are we getting out of here?" Lyza said, but Ryan remained motionless staring at the wall in front of the changing room door.


    "Did something happen?" The redhead said, concerned.


    The boy''s face had changed in seconds, he was already visibly worried, but now, he looked irritated.


    <This is not good...>


    ''I was already thinking that it was taking too long''


    A window had appeared in front of Ryan''s eyes.


    ---------------


    [Mission objective nearby]


    3452km


    ---------------


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 132 132 - Light And Rage

    ?


    "I''m fine Lyza, I just have a full head." Although Ryan said this, to the watchful and experienced gaze of that redheaded woman, it was easy to see that the problem was a little bigger than he was showing. cing one of her hands on his shoulder, she said "You don''t have to tell me what''s going on, I want you to know that if you need help, I''ll be here," her line wasforting.


    With a warmth in his chest, Ryan pulled her close gave her a kiss on the lips, "Hun?" Lyza was taken aback by the tug, with wide eyes she just epted her own fate. As the two exchanged saliva and heat, swirling their tongues and enjoying that connection, a few people ended up watching.


    "Is that teacher Lyza?"... "Is she dating a student?"


    A boy observed the two, and secondster ran out of the changing room.


    <You just created a ratherrge problem>


    ''The me of the future will find an answer''


    <Heh...>


    "Someone saw us..." Lyza said, her face flushed, "I can run after him yet, master."


    "Don''t worry, that won''t be a problem" Ryan said, cing both hands on the redhead''s cheek as he pulled her closer for another quick kiss.


    Even though he tried to ignore it, the mission window was still visible every time Ryan opened his system, creating an annoying notification that would follow him until thepletion of that task. Walking towards the spectator area, his mind returned to his problems in a slightly more serene way.


    <''Are you more relieved now?


    ''I would be calmer if I had let go of everything I have inside Lyza, but for now I''m fine''


    <You are quite naughty>


    ''It''s a joke, stupid subus''


    <Heh... I see, dumb pervert master>


    Ryan was in the studentmon area, away from the ordinary people who came to watch the show. Even among his equals, he could still clearly see how there were eyes andments towards him. People surprised by his presence and othersmenting on the duel he had had, but all that changed when the new challengers entered the arena.


    As much as he already had some notions of confrontations and duels with monsters, battles with humans were different. Ryan was genuinely interested in watching these confrontations, in previous years he would watch the broadcasts and Vod of these duels noting every detail of what was happening, but this time it was different.


    With his keen eyes he watched the posture of the warriors who were entering, observing their movements and gestures. What they were doing and how they were going to behave with the audience, unlike just watching or admiring their skills, Ryan could feel as if he were inside that confrontation. The feeling he was getting was as if he was one more who would enter the arena, and when the battle began, this feeling only intensified.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The duel that would take ce was the penultimate of the day, a battle between two academy students with A+ ranks. One of them, a muscr young man with ck hair, was carrying an axerger than his own body, while the other was a dark-skinned elven mage who wore a white bandanna on his forehead, just below his long straight hair.


    Carrying a staff that hit the height of his chest, the two exchanged nces and so the battle began. At the top of the arena, a golden sign appeared with the names of the two warriors, and with a shout, Torek the dwarf announced the battle "Ettrian Kilhran VS Max Harper".


    The instant the two stepped forward to begin the confrontation, all the screams from the audience disappeared in Ryan''s ears. The state of focus he was in was so great that it was as if eel was alone, only he was watching that confrontation.


    The elf channeled a long distance spell, using his staff to create a magic circle. Ryan''s conclusion was that this spell would not be fast enough to ovee his opponent''s approach. With a moving skill, Max approached with the wide leaps, whileunching an attack with his axe towards the wizard.


    That gigantic de shone with the reflection of the sky, as it descended to inevitably cut the elf''s body from side to side, the magic circle was not ready. But at the waist of that long haired young man was a book with the solution, as soon as the axe came within an inch of the elf''s body, a barrier exploded in the arena.


    A blue shockwave pushed the wind in all directions, as the warrior carrying the axe fell backwards in confusion. His heavy ck armor had knocked him down, and with difficulty, he stood up trying to remain serious.


    To Ryan, this must have been a basic protection incantation, there were nes that protected against projectiles and fatal attacks. Even the dwarven technology had something simr, but even from a distance he could see how there was a smaller magic circle spinning in front of the elf''s leather book.


    That magic was golden and intense, the elf brought one of his hands close to the magic circle that was in the book and controlling it with his fingers, hepletely changed the structure of that spell. Finally, therger magic circle in front of the staff waspleted, and a single gigantic leisure came out towards Max Harper.


    The warrior grabbed the top and the handle and ced it in front of his body, using his axe as shields, directly receiving that blow of light that was easily over a meter in diameter. If it hadn''t been for the gloves he was wearing, his hand would probably have been burned with the attack he had received.


    Smoke rose from the armor and the ground, just as the wind began to sway and vibrate with the heat of the attack. With a loud scream, Max activated a Berserk mode. His eyes changed to a ck color as his body emitted a red aura of pure hatred, rushing towards the elf, Max swung his axe once, leaping as he attacked the mage''s head.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 133 133 - Rage And Light

    ?


    The other form of the book was much more interesting than the first, with the sound of a nging bell, the axe of broke when it came into contact with the mage''s barrier. Still possessed by hatred, Max''s hands charged with a red energy, the sound repeated hundreds of times as he kept attacking with one punch after another.


    In Ryan''s mind, there were only two possibilities for the conclusion of that confrontation. Either Ettrian would strike onest time with a supercharged attack, or the barrier would break down. The number of Max''s punches kept increasing, to the point that it was no longer possible to hear the interval between the hits, it was just a single constant noise.


    The sound of hundreds of shards of ss echoed through the arena, and with a single attack Ettrian was thrown far away. The intensity of the punch was so high that the elf''s body only stopped when it hit the barrier separating the fight from the audience, but even after such an intense attack, the elf had a smile on his face.


    But he took a leap in the air, trying to get closer to Ettrian, but a much greater spell started while he was still in the air. Before the warrior''s feet hit the ground, the magician extended his arm and activated a magic circle identical to the one that had appeared in the book. The arena becamepletely dark, as if night had fallen on everyone watching.


    All the sunlight that wasing through the sky was transferred to a single point, and with an intense flow of energy Max was thrown to the ground. The attack was not lightning, but just intense pressure that resembled gravitational magic, unable to move, a counter appeared.


    A one-minute timer started, and with each second, Max''s anger increased significantly. As the light returned to the arena sky, his body rose to its feet, the moment his shoulders left the ground the timer was deactivated. Even with all that intense power holding him down, Max stood up and walked with difficulty toward Ettrian.


    Even to Ryan''s attentive eyes, this duel had many details and possibilities that he could not imagine. Observing Max''s face, it was easy to see that fatigue was taking over his body. Maintaining a berserk skill expended considerable energy, so it was reasonable to imagine that he would copse from exhaustion or be overwhelmed again with a magic more powerful than his endurance.


    But as you watched the elf, you could see a look of difort in his eyes. The bandana on his forehead was sweaty and in general he also appeared to be worn out, for Ryan, the signs of fatigue were a clear demonstration of mana depletion.


    Both were stuck in the limitations of using their strongest skills at the beginning of the duel. This was one of the fundamental differences between an S Rank warrior and a warrior at A Rank, the energy and opportunity management of a battle.


    Had Ryan been in Ettrian''s shoes, instead of using his ability to deliver a singlerge attack. He would have taken advantage of the sunlight to blind Max and deflect the berserker''s attacks, as it was a duel between a mage in robes and a warrior in armor, it was clear that the mage would have a lotion advantage.


    Max''s steps were still heavy, and although Ettrian''s energy was running out, the intensity of his attack kept increasing. The sound of the metal of those ck boots hitting the ground was intensifying, while the very condensed mana floor of the academy was breaking with the pressure of the footsteps and the magic that held that warrior.


    The ck eyes that signaled the activated berserk ability turned into ordinary brown eyes. As the transformation weakened, the very magic that held the young ck haired man weakened.


    In Ryan''s mind, this battle was alreadying to an end. Everything would depend on how Max and Ettrian''s resistance would be, if the elf still possessed a little mana, he could use long distancebat to continue weakening his opponent. In Max''s case, everything would depend on how he would manage his positioning and energy. The berserk ability has a high energy expenditure and usually needs to be charged with a strong intensity of emotion, so this somewhat circumvents the user''s mana expenditure.


    If max still had some mana left, he could easily continue that battle with quick, low-spending attacks like fireballs or fire spikes. With watchful eyes on that confrontation, Ryan was trying to visualize every second what might happen, until a strange feeling arose in his chest.


    He was managing to understand the various possibilities of confrontations and finishes that that battle could possess, in one of them, Max would approach Ettrian with quick blows as if he were a puglist. In another, Ettrian stored his energy and created mirrors of light, imitating the duel Ryan had had a short time ago. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unlike visualizations, all those possibilities were real. It took him a while to understand what was happening, but the Chrono Sight ability had finally activated. Ryan was having an intense headache, while his eyes worked intensely, moving from side to side with high speed. With each second, several possibilities of futures appeared in front of Ryan''s eyes, to the point that the concentration he was having disappeared.


    The sound of the audience again began to echo in his ears, as he felt the warmth of a girl''s hand on his shoulder. Turning around still a little dazed, he heard Alice''s voice a hundred times.


    "Are you okay, Ryan? Do you want me to call for help?"


    "Are you okay Ryan? Are you having a bad time?"


    "Are you okay Ryan? Did something happen?"


    All these possibilities only increased the screaming pain in his mind. But all futures aligned when Ryan approached the blonde and gave her a kiss, all the possibilities for Alice Lightstone''s reaction were exactly the same. She blushed, hid the happiness she was feeling, and said she was worried about him.


    The feeling of the headache subsided after that, and looking towards the duel it was clear what the final oue of that battle would be. Even in the midst of so many versions of the duel, the one that emerged as the final one would make Ettrian the winner of that confrontation.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 134 134 - Void And Life

    ?


    When Ryan Whitemane''s headaches ceased, a mental rity reigned in his body. With a simple nce toward the duel, he could see different quick possibilities of futures that could happen. But it was clear to him that the Ettrian elf would win that confrontation.


    The berserker energy force had already been depleted, because of the use of hate and negative feelings as energy catalysts, Max still had a little mana left. Running towards the elf, the warrior threw several punches that took the elf out of hisfort zone. Having to run away with quick steps while using his staff to fire off quick Light attacks.


    When Ettrian managed to maintain a distance of at least ten meters, with one very quick movement, he pulled out the book that was at his waist and channeled a simple attack. He concentrated all the remaining mana and energy he possessed and fired a single light punch towards Max''s chin.


    With a snap of his fingers, the sound of ck iron armor echoed through the arena, he had fallen to the groundpletely knocked out with the impact of the attack.


    Amidst the crowd, Alice and Ryan were holding each other''s hands. The blonde remained quite worried about her lover, but he seemed a bit more rxed than before.


    ''That duel was amazing'' she said, as she watched from afar Max''s body being loaded onto a stretcher.


    ''I think it would be a bit arrogant to say I wasn''t surprised''


    <You really weren''t haha>


    "Were you able to learn anything from that battle?" he questioned, as he let go of the girl''s hand and began to pet her head.


    Alice closed both eyes, as if she hadn''t been expecting this, and then eased herself up and straightened her own posture. "A little, they both looked pretty tired. That battle was too explosive."


    Ryan nodded, agreeing with her "It''s okay to expend all your strength at once, but that''s only ideal when there''s a significant power difference." le turned to the battle and pointed at Ettrian, "As much as it may not appear so, this battle was pretty level. Neither of them had enough strength topletely overwhelm their opponent."


    The blonde''s eyes were shining with what she was hearing, even with her ordinary neutral face, Alice was visibly grateful and happy with the teaching.


    "You know quite a bit about battle theory, it''s been a few months since I''ve been able to evolve."


    ''It must be tricky for her to bepared to a family of prodigies''


    Opening his system, he assessed the girl''s abilities at that very moment. And with a confused look, he couldn''t find any defects that would prevent her from evolving ranks or skills.


    ''Her level is reasonable, enough to reach Rank S. Her skills sure are useful, maybe it''s just a matter ofck of practical training?''


    Running his hand through her blonde hair, Ryan made a proposal "I can teach you a few things, your level is already evolving by our training, right?"


    The girl nodded her head "My strength has increased, but I still can''t do the Rank raising"


    "We''ll take care of that together" he said, receiving a beautiful excited smile from that normally neutral and apathetic girl.


    Although this momentary relief made Ryan''s mind stop thinking about his problems, the notification remained in front of him.


    ----------


    [Go to the beginning of the Quest]


    ----------


    That message kept shing in front of his eyes, and every time Ryan opened his system, he was faced with it.


    ''Nyx, you can go home and prepare a backpack with equipment.


    <Are we going to explore a dungeon now?


    ''Just tonight.


    Getting up from his chair, Ryan said goodbye to Alice ''I''m a little tired, you can keep watching''. But the girl denied with her head and held his hand, "I''ll go with you.


    The two left the bleachers, walking together to the arena''s reception floor. Running from a distance, a blue haired elf came up with a gasp, "Ryan! I finally found you! Huff" pausing for breath, Olivia crouched down as she tried to get her breath together.


    "I found - I found some more of those weird books" she said, standing up and fixing her own hair.


    "So there were more books scattered around the library... Did they have any differences?"


    The girl shook her head in denial, "Today we received some books transferred by the guild, most of them look like simple documents. But they are all tales or stories from the second world."


    "So they camouged the information with textbooks, this must be a war strategy" said Nyx, who appeared in front of everyone in her physical form.


    Livia and Alice were startled by the sudden presence of the girl, who appeared walking from Ryan''s back.


    With one hand on his chin and doubts in his head, he said "I''ll meet you in a few minutes in the library. Nyx get my backpack ready, Alice let the rest of the girls know I''ll be busy tonight."


    The three nodded, and each went their separate ways. Livia hurried back to one of the moving tforms, while Alice returned to the arena to talk to Lyza and Ellen who were watching the duels. Nyx disappeared in seconds, flying at top speed toward the apartment.


    Alone in the middle of the arena lobby za, Ryan opened his system to check the quest information.


    --------


    [Blessing of the life guardian - Compass of Reward]


    - The guardian of the flow has sent you this ability. Follow the course of thispass to fulfill her wish


    Reward: Unlock Supporter


    --------


    Follow the guidance and enter the nearest portal


    - A new path has been detected


    Distance to the detected gate [357km]


    Time until the gate closes [5h]


    --------


    ''No information, what does this quest mean...''


    As Ryan''s eyes ran through the letters on his system window, the dots began to connect.


    ''Is that a quest?''


    Picking up his cell phone, Ryan opened his notepad. He had written down the message from the crystaldrift quest, which was quite different from the message he had received, looking at the demon system quests, the situation was identical.


    ----------<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Return to Crystaldrif][Completed]


    After finding the pendant, the only remnant of the princess'' love, return with it to the vige of Crystaldrift toplete the story of this item. Uponpletion of this journey, Fate will send high-level rewards.


    - Temporary skill unlocked: Crystaldrift Compass


    - A new tab has been added to the system. Click on the Crystaldrift Compass to find the nearest active portal that leads to the region of the ice mountains.


    ----------


    ''This doesn''t have a description of the challenge, or what it takes toplete... Is this a quest?''


    Scanning his eyes over the message window, Ryan''s mind tried to understand what this strange notification was about. Until it all made sense.


    ''Blessing of the flow guardian, this is not a quest. The message is telling me to get a reward''


    --------


    [The flow guardian confirms her thought]


    --------


    Frozen in the middle of that crowd of people, Ryan remained static watching the message he had received. A white window with blue borders had appeared in front of his eyes, the text glowing in an intense golden color.


    --------


    [The guardian of the life asks if you will ept the path of light]


    --------


    Before he could understand what was happening, another notification appeared again.


    --------


    [The guardian of the void shows contempt for the path of light]


    --------


    And then another notification.


    --------


    [The guardian of void calls you to the path of night]


    --------


    ''So you two are the ones I found''


    Staring at the two windows, Ryan repeated what he had said earlier.


    ''I ept both paths''


    --------


    [The guardian of the light is startled by his speech]


    [The guardian of the void is confused by what you said]


    --------


    Closing his system, Ryan walked towards the library to meet Olivia. But before he could get too far away from the arena, a voice came up behind him shouting for his name.


    "Ryan!" It was La''s voice, running toward him.


    Turning around, he was visibly ufortable.


    "You must be tired from the duel, but I saw how you aplished what I had asked. Here is your reward" the girl held out her hand, and Ryan epted the gift. It was a pocket watch, made of iron and with a white stone in the center.


    "What is it?" Ryan said, bringing the item close to his eyes. La gave a smile, and moved closer to him, cing her breasts close to his arm, she pointed to the stone in the center of that device.


    "It is a magic watch, it has some pre-set functions. If you carry it around your neck, you can use it as a protective amulet."


    Ryan nodded and thanked her for the gift. "Thanks La, it will be quite useful for me"


    The girl was a little embarrassed, and nodding, she ran back to the arena. "It''s elven technology, so take good care of it!"


    "Elven technology... Interesting" he thought, as he looked at the item.


    <Are you sure you''re going to ignore what those two goddesses are talking about?>


    Nyx had appeared beside Ryan, in her spirit form. The subus was floating upside down, her white hair falling downwards.


    ''I really don''t care.'' he thought, as he pulled the girl by her hair.


    <Nhaa! You are cruel master>


    -------


    AN: I changed the name of the guardian of the stream to guardian of the life. I think it fits better on her


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 135 135 - Day/Night

    ?


    "There''s nothing in here?" Ryan said, as he observed the interior of the portal he had just entered. After a few teleports with the help of the guild''s equipment, he found the ce where thepass was taking him.


    "That is so empty"


    The portal had thrown him into apletely dark hall, there was no sound other than Ryan''s voice. He had no sense of distance or depth, and he couldn''t find a wall or even the ceiling or the floor, everything seemed distant.


    Walking through the confusing ce, he came across a wooden table. On top of it was a white leather book with gold pages beside it, the letters glowed in a glistening blue color.


    "I''ve seen this before"


    "Nyx?" He said, when he realized that the voice of the subus was no longer in his head.


    "Huf - I have no reason to deny it"


    As he touched the book, the feeling Ryan''s body had was extremely simr to the day he met that white haired girl. A warmth surged through his fingers as he felt the beating of his heart echo throughout his body. The flow of blood from his arms and legs centered in his chest as he felt a strange energy surge through his fingers.


    ---------------------


    [Do you ept the reward?]


    [Yes] [No]


    ---------------------


    "Yes"


    The table suddenly disappeared and again, Ryan was alone in that darkness. In his hand, that strange white leather book glowed with a glistening, golden color that was the only source of light within that strange area.


    Opening the book with both hands, he was faced with empty pages, until an intense light appeared just above the book. The silhouette of a woman had formed, with her long hair falling from top to bottom. Her body waspletely transparent, but she remained glowing as if she were some kind of ss or blooming ice.


    This girl had elfin ears, a detail that caught Ryan''s attention. When the glow ceased, the girl''s body transformed into a physical form, revealing light skin and ck hair. Ryan took a few steps back, and carefully observed what was happening.


    On top of the girl''s head a golden halo appeared, and with a flutter of wings it lit up the entire dark room. Several feathers were falling from the pair of white wings she had on her back, and each feather shone and illuminated the darkness. As if she was waking up from a dream, the girl opened her eyes slowly and turning her face away she looked curiously at Ryan.


    She approached him with slow steps and then jumped close with a strange look on her face, her eyebrows were raised as she approached with her nose on his chest.


    - I know your smell -


    Her voice was echoing in his ears the same way Nyx''s voice did. Sighing, he had connected the dots.


    "So that was the reward," he concluded.


    A light appeared above the room, and within seconds Ryan and the mystery girl fell into an empty space. The feeling he had was the same as falling into a pool full of hot water, when his body lost that feeling he had returned home.


    "Thank you guardian of life, this time I won''t have to go home" he said aloud as he looked at his living roompletely intact.


    <I am starting to get tired of suddenly losing touch with you>


    Ryan turned to Nyx who was sitting on the couch, and at the same instant she stood up and stared at him. The subus'' face was pale and frightened, and with a step back she stepped back.


    Tears were falling from her face, without sobbing or screaming she was just crying. When Ryan turned back, he saw that girl with white wings and a golden halo on her head. That elf was crying too, tears were falling down her beautiful blue eyes that sparkled as she watched the subus.


    The two approached each other, and with a little trepidation, they reached out their hands to touch each other. The subus put both hands on the angel''s face, drying her tears as she looked at her confused. The angel did the same thing, drying the white haired girl''s tears.


    "Is this a dream sister Nyx?


    "It''s not, Lux"


    * * *


    Nyx and Lux remained talking for several hours,menting on the times they lived together with Mama Holga and what life was like in Crystaldrift.


    "So you two had pretty simr fates" Ryan said, as he watched the two.


    The sisters exchanged nces, and then Lux spoke again.


    "You could say that... When Nyx turned me into a demon, I spent a lot of time trying to get along with Mama Holga and the rest of the girls, to prevent me from having a fate simr to yours, I devoted myself to the church of light"


    The subus then looked intently at the angel, confused "So you became a devotee?"


    Lux nodded. "After two hundred years of intense prayers, hidden away tending a chapel, I became a follower of the light. My sins were absolved and my horns disappeared, giving way to this little thing" she said,ughing.


    With one of her fingers the girl touched the halo that began to sway above her head. It remained floating a few inches above her head, but somehow it was as if it was not attached.


    Ryan stood up and held out both hands, one to Nyx and one to Lux. The girls held his hand, and with a watchful eye, he tried to observe the difference in the sensations he was having. Sighing, he channeled his mana and demonic energy and tried to transmit this to the two girls.


    Ryan''s demonic energy was repelled by Lux, it was as if her mere touch disabled the transmission of that energy flow. While he was able to freely pass on that power to Nyx. However, the mana that was in his body could enter through the hands of the two girls, flowing through the fingers of their hands.


    ''It''s... I can feel the same connection'' he said, looking at the two girls.


    ''Can you hear what I''m thinking?''


    Lux nodded, and at the same instant, Nyx stood up startled. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <''Are you going to work for Master Ryan?


    - I imagine so? -


    <But when and how did this happen>


    - I just woke up from a strange dream and felt a connection to him -


    Lux closed both eyes in agony, with one hand on her forehead, she tried to understand what was happening. Screaming in pain, she opened her eyes, revealing a magical circle in her pupil.


    Rising quickly from his chair, Ryan pulled his cell phone from his pocket and took a picture of Lux''s eye. Then he put the device away in his pocket and held her back firmly. "Go get a towel with water" he said to Nyx, who ran off towards the bathroom.


    The angel was sweating profusely, with heavy breathing and a serene face. Her cheeks were red, with an intense heat being emitted from her forehead.


    "Angels can have a fever?" he thought, as he watched intently at that girl with long ck hair.


    When Lux had stabilized, Ryan and Nyx moved her to a temporary bed in the office. She remained asleep there for a few hours, while the two of them talked about what was going on.


    "I found her in a book, are there angel hunters in your world?"


    Nyx nodded "There are several churches in the second world" she said as she crossed her arms and floated thoughtfully.


    "The guardian of life gifted her to me, while the guardian of void gifted me you... Are you sure there is no strange magic circle inside you. Like Lux''s."


    The subus just shrugged, saying she couldn''t tell.


    "I really shouldn''t have trusted you to begin with" Ryan said, while raising one of his eyebrows at her.


    "That''s cruel! You! You idiot!"


    Ryanughed at that, and walked over to the girl and ran his hand over her head, amidst the ck horns sticking out of the top of her forehead. "It was a joke, but we need to look into this" he said, as he pulled his cell phone from his pocket.


    "That magic circle looks familiar" Ryan said, as he looked at the photo along with Nyx.


    "That star in the center is a mark of the empire of light" the subusmented


    "So is the golden sword" he said, looking towards the office.


    "So they are the ones who sealed Lux" hemented.


    "Do you have any idea what can be done?" Nyx replied, while looking deep into Ryan''s eyes.


    Opening his system, a notification popped up.


    -----------


    [The guardian of life watches her decisions carefully]


    [The guardian of void rmends you cast demonic energy into the angel''s eyes]


    [The guardian of life apologizes]


    -----------


    "If you two are watching, it would be a good time to exin to me what to do" he said, irritated.


    -----------


    [The guardian of Voidughs at his speech]


    [The guardian of life is confused by his speech]


    -----------


    "I still can''t believe my system was just two unupied goddesses" Ryan said out loud as he watched that screen intently.


    -----------


    [The guardian of Void denies having contact with the system]


    [The guardian of life denies having contact with the system]


    -----------


    "I see..."


    * tsc*


    "Let''s follow what she said"

 Chapter 136 136 - Answer

    ?


    AN: Tomorrow we are having TWO bonus chapters from the golden tickets, I rlly appreciate the support - Thx david_mcdeid_2264 for the 26 GD


    --------


    Ryan gently put his index finger over Lux''s right eye, making the magic circle appear again. The girl was unconscious, and even with her eyes closed, the circle with a triangle in the center appeared. The magic kept spinning, emitting small pulses of mana every one second.


    Charging his demonic energy, he was pouring a boost into the magic.


    "That doesn''t seem to be working very well" he said, as he watched carefully at Lux''s face. But as the amount of demon energy sent out increased, the smaller the magic circle got.


    After several minutes, the magic broke like ss. Soon after, Lux slowly opened her eyes confused by what was happening.


    "I felt such a strange pain" she said as she tried to stand up.


    "Stay at rest" Ryan said as he ran his hand down the girl''s back and positioned her back on the bed.


    Nyx had a visibly worried face, holding her sister''s hands she said "Try to get some rest, then we''ll check to see if the magic really was nullified". Then the two of them left the room, with thoughtful faces and ufortable looks on their faces.


    *Closing door*


    "The guardian''s suggestion really worked" Ryan didn''t know if this was a sign of confidence or a challenge, until then, the position of the two guardians was neither favorable nor unfavorable to him. This excess of neutrality was bothering him.


    "The magic of the empire of light is hallowed, contact with demonic energy must have overloaded the magic circle"


    "It makes sense that the guardian of the void would have made that suggestion. But I''m still bothered by one thing"


    "What?" Nyx questioned, as she sat down on the couch.


    "They said they have no connection to the system, yet they canmunicate and manifest through it. That means they must have some kind of admin permission, right?"


    The subus was swinging her legs up as she sank her head into a pillow, lifting her face she stared at Ryan and denied with her head. "I don''t know, but if they can alter and send notifications, that means they have some privilege. I only had ess to your demon system because you gave me that option, other than that being inside your mind makes things a little easier. The ess to the demonic system came by making a pact with me, since I no longer have his privileges."


    "You could use a system?"


    Nyx nodded, "Formerly yes, in the second world we talked about the gods who manage the worlds controlling the system. If these guardians are gods, who knows what that could mean?"


    Ryan''s face was visibly bothered, watching his cell phone, he started going through the pictures he had taken in the library with Livia.


    "Did any of those books seem toment on that?"


    "I didn''t see anything special, I find it difficult that books inmon demonnguages would have any useful information. As I had talked about, demons protect their information through different dialects andnguages."


    "This is going to be a little moreplex than I thought"


    As the moon rose into the sky that night, Lyza, Rose and Olivia appeared in the apartment. After a few minutes, Alice and Sara joined them for conversation and dinner.


    "You seem restless, is everything okay?" The blondemented, as she stared into Ryan''s eyes.


    "Yeah! You look -hmm thoughtgul" Sara said.


    In response, he just shook his head "I''m overthinking it, that''s all"


    ''I can''t understand what is going on, if the two guardians have no connection to the system, how can they manage it. They could control the weather and even had followers, what do these portals mean... And what did those shiny creatures want with me..."


    While Ryan and the girls were focused talking and eating, a shadow appeared walking through the door that led into the room. With long ck hair and wings that remained fixed on her back, that girl scratched her eyes as if she was still sleepy.


    Sara stood up startled, looking back "What''s that?!" she shouted.


    "Did you get another servant?" Lyza questioned, ring at Ryan.


    But Nyx took the initiative, getting up and running towards Lux. Taking her by the hand, she brought the girl close "This is my sister, she''s an angel."


    Lyza and Rose exchanged confused nces


    "Ara- an angel" Said the nurse, as she looked at the girl from head to toe.


    "That floating, is that what I''m thinking?" the redhead said, surprised.


    "Good morning, I mean, hello everyone. My name is Lux and I''m a follower of the light path.


    When her eyes finally opened wide, a beautiful blue light emitted from her pupils. The beautiful white wings she had on her back were reflecting a serene light as calm as the moon, while the halo on her head glowed a golden color that emanated the sanctified energy she possessed.


    The redhead pulled Ryan by the arm and ced one of her hands on his ear, hiding what she was talking about as she whispered to him "If you do this girl any harm, we are going to have a very serious talk."


    "What kind of vision do you have of me?" he replied loudly, startled. Lyza gave a rtively loudugh and speaking in her master''s ear, she said slowly "I just know that you will deflower her"


    Among the people in the room, the only one who heard what Lyza said was Nyx. The subus blushed at the speech, and with an obscene smile she looked at her own sister.


    <If you want I can help you>


    ''What the fuck are you even talking about''


    <I know you want it><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''I mean, yeah maybe. Oh stop with that Nyx''


    The subus continuedughing, while Lux looked at her in confusion. "Did I do something wrong?" she said, in a tone of purity that was blinding to Ryan''s eyes that had been thinking obscenities.


    Everyone at the table shook their heads. And with a curious look, Sara approached the angel "Are your wings for real?" she asked.


    Lux shook his head, "They are a blessing I received from the goddess of light"


    At the same instant, Nyx and Ryan exchanged nces. The red eyes of both shone with that speech, and in that exchange of nces it was evident how they had both thought the same thing.


    ''She knows more than both of us.


    <We just need to ask>


    The subus had a smug smile on her face, proud for no apparent reason. For the next few minutes, Sara and Lux stood ying together, showing how the wings and halo work. Meanwhile, Alice and Rose were in the kitchen tidying up.


    Ryan and Nyx were sitting on the couch, talking mentally.


    ''I''ll get in touch with Livia, she said she couldn''te here today''


    <I didn''t think taking care of books was so much work>


    ''Yeah, and she''s still a student prodigy. She only has the librarian job to improve her student scores>''


    <Huh, that''s impressive>


    ''Maybe books about second world legends can help us with that question''


    <Yeah! might have some ounts about the gods, I hadn''t thought of that>


    ''I figured, but still. What are we going to do with it?''


    Ryan thought, as he pointed with his head in Lux''s direction.


    ''Hehehehe! So your feathers emit light too!" Sara said, as she held up one of the feathers that Lux had removed from his wings.


    At the same moment he thought that, the angel''s demeanor changed, she stood static in ce as she turned and looked towards the two of them.


    <''I want to take care of her, she is my only family>


    ''That we will do, I am speaking in rtion to the goddess of light and the guardian of life''


    <So far they only took action when we were at the portal, maybe they don''t have that much influence here.>


    The angel was watching the two of them intently, but now, she seemed a little more relieved. Sara kept asking questions, but she was answering as if she wasn''t paying attention.


    ''I wanted to know who the goddess of light is'' Ryan said, as he sighed disappointed.


    - ''She is the protector of humans, the guardian of light is the sister and helper of the goddess of light -


    The human and the subus exchanged startled nces, as they turned to Lux.


    - Have you forgotten that I can hear the conversations? - she said, while gently smiling at the two.


    <I''m just... unustomed to it>


    ''The same thing with me.''


    - Did you keepmenting on others in front of them? That''s not very polite... -


    ''I''m sorry''


    <I''m sorry Lux¡­>


    In Ryan''s head, one thought was screaming in his mind. With all his might, he was incredulous at how kind, respectful, polite, and pure Lux could be. But even with this behavior, he was still a little afraid whether or not he could trust this girl.


    As the girls began to say goodbye and leave Ryan''s apartment, the three of them gathered in the living room. Sitting down and exchanging nces, he stood up and said to the two sisters, "The three of us need to talk."


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 137 - Shadow

    Chapter 137 - Shadow


    SleepyNotes: I''m feeling sick today, we''re still going to have some bonus chaps this week. The schedule is to also get back to two chaps a day.


    -----


    The reaction of the two girls after hearing from Ryan that they needed to talk was significantly different. While Nyx seemed rxed, Lux was visibly worried. The angel girl seemed to be restless, shaking her head from side to side and breaking into a cold sweat.


    "Nyx you need to tell me the story of the second world, everything you know. The same goes for you Lux. I''m tired ofments like ''This came from such and such a country'' or ''but goddess x'' as if I already know exactly what you''re talking about" Then he stood up and sat down in the middle of the couch, next to the two of them. "You didn''t need to be listening to this Lux, but seriously, you two can tell me. I know this is going to be a long story."


    The angel girl startedughing at Ryan''s reaction "You''re cute when you''re angry. I thought you were going to ask me for something else."


    "Like what?" he questioned.


    "To leave this house, I was nervous for a second. I apologize for being suspicious of you" Lux''s sincere honesty was surprising in many ways.


    Ryan shook his head and Nyx stood up quickly and stood in front of the two "He would never do that, and if anything happens to you, I will protect you" the girl pped her hand on her chest confidently looking at her sister.


    "So, can you tell me what the second world is like?" Ryan questioned, looking at the subus in front of him and the angel beside him.


    Nyx scratched behind her own ear and looking down at the ground, she nodded.


    The second world is actually divided into several regions, there are different realms andyers of reality. Hell and the entire demonic continent are spread between an entire realityyer and a region in the world. The same is true of the abyss region, which is coordinated by a demonic lord.


    From the icy realms to the serene green fields, humans dominate have thergest realms in the second world. They have regionspletely focused on war and duels, and others on the search for light and religion. Dwarves and elves are the most influential nations in the world, even with a slightly lower birth rate.


    The half humans walk the realms as an itinerant people, while races like the gnomes and shadow elves have incorporated themselves into human culture by creating settlements rtively close torger realms.


    "Where do the godse into this question? What about systems?" Ryan questioned again, staring at the two girls.


    Lux was the one who started talking,menting on what information she had. The blessing of ess to magic is given by an entity higher than anything, but there are different versions of this kind of power. One is controlled by demons while the other is used by allies of humans. ording to the stories she has heard, the goddess of humans received help from a guardian to control the tasks of the infinite challenge she possessed.


    "That doesn''t make sense, the guardian of life said she didn''t possess a connection to the system"


    "Not possessing a connection doesn''t mean not being unable to use it" Nyx replied


    "To hear such a clever phraseing from you is surprising" Ryan said.


    Luxughed at hisment.


    "Like this world here?" the angel girl said.


    "On this continent only five major cities coexist, on the border of Neodrazzil is Khazhn and on the other side is the center of the empire Outside the continent there is the magic kingdom and several other giant cities. In general there are not many differences, the elves and dwarves came naturally in the blood of travelers andmon people, so we do not have differences in peoples. The attacks of the second world destroyed much of the enmity that humanity had."


    "You talk as if your world is small" Nyx said


    "Maybe it is small to me, since I''ve never left here"


    popped into his head.


    01:24


    Then Ryan opened the window of his system in front of the two girls. He just wanted to check the time, but Lux was startled when he saw that screen pop up. "That''s it! You can ess the human system, but this screen tells me that you have received a blessing" she was excited by the discovery, jumping towards Ryan and staring at the squares floating in front of him.


    "So I have ess to the light path system and the demon one..."


    "So the goddess of light somehow managed to give ordinary humans ess to magic through the system" Nyx concluded.


    Ryan nodded, agreeing with that thought.


    "What remains to be seen is what the portals are" he said, sighing as more questions popped into his head.


    Getting up from the couch, he said goodbye to the two of them and went to sleep.


    * * *


    "Another day of battle," Ryan said aloud, looking at the window of his room. Pulling out his cell phone, he looked around for any information about the duel he would be having, but there was no message or information about it.


    --------


    [Ryan]: I you have received any news of my opponent today?


    [Lyza]: They are keeping it a secret right now, they will only announce at the beginning of the fight


    --------


    La''s response was exactly the same, with fewer options at his disposal he tried to prepare himself for the different possibilities that could happen. "If it''s a fire mage I won''t have a problem, I still need a better system to deal with these options" going through the notes in his old notebook, Ryan began to imagine how he would fight.


    Closing his eyes, he imagined each of the battles he had seen in the first year. And with each imaginary victory, he wrote down an extra possibility in his notebook, until in the end, he possessed a consolidated vision.


    "If it''s an electrical mage, I''ll use physical strength and nature magic. If it''s a fire mage, I''m going to use water. I''ll take a dark sses in case it''s a light mage and if I''m a wind mage I already know how to face. But that''s just the elemental magics, if it''s a physicalbatant I can face it without too many problems." the thoughts were aligning, and with the future vision ability the duel would be significantly easier.


    Even with preparation, he still had an uneasy heart when he arrived at the enclosed arena where the day''s duels would be held. Unlike the open space of the previous day, the hall now had apletely enclosed ceiling. Even though the bleachers were packed with people, it was still surprising to see the vastness of the ce.


    The magnitude of the arena was so great that it was hard to imagine that it was a closed area, the distance between the two ends of the arena easily reaching kilometers. Walking alone into the administration area, Ryan was confident that he could seed in his duel.


    "Your battle should begin in a few minutes sir whitemane, please sit and wait here" said a green haired elf who was organizing the event. She had a badge from the academy, which she approached a door before leaving the room.


    Ryan was staring at the coffee cup in his hand, the hot drink was leaking a little smoke through the air conditioning. Still, he could see his own reflection in that dark liquid.


    "That gave me an interesting idea" he said to himself, with a smile on his face. After drinking and throwing the ss in the trash, the door opened again.


    "Come in, the duel is starting"


    When he walked through the door, the atmosphere of the arena was extremely different from what he had experienced before. Looking everywhere, it was possible to see spectators shouting and cheering, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    ''Is it quiet here?'' he thought.


    < on the other side of the wall it is quite noisy >


    - I''ve never heard so many voices at the same time, that''s surprising -


    ''So I''m the only one stuck in this empty room'' he said,ughing at Lux''s reaction.


    On the other side of the arena, with slow steps a man in a long coat appeared. As he walked, a ck smoke billowed out from behind his clothes. Ryan could not see his face, as a hood and mask hid his face.


    An rm echoed through the arena, announcing the start of the duel.


    As soon as the battle began, Ryan took off running towards his opponent.


    ''I''ll keep a little distance at first'' he thought, before stopping a few feet away from that hooded man. The ck smokeing out of his jacket turned into two hands that flew towards Ryan, who jumping backwards tried to concentrate to activate the vision of the future.


    ''It''s not working'' Even trying to get that same feeling as the day before, the vision of the future still hadn''t activated. Without many options, Ryan waited for his opponent to take the lead, so he would have more freedom to find out what that man''s abilities were.


    ''Shadow maniption? It''s been a long time since I heard about someone with that kind of magic.


    The hands came flying out towards Ryan, who easily dodged each of the attacks. But before he could react, the man disappeared and reappeared behind his back, moving with amazing speed. With a single movement of his hands, he created apletely ck scythe andunched an attack against Ryan''s back.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 138 - Mask

    Chapter 138 - Mask


    The world closed in on Ryan, as if nothing else mattered. As the scythe approached his body, the seconds ticked by at a slower and slower rate, until there came a point where the scythe stopped inches beforepletely severing his body.


    In one of his eyes, the possibility of what was going to happen began to loom like a movie. Either the attack would be stopped and he would be given up as the loser, or he would deflect, or he would counterattack by taking advantage of the proximity. The number of possibilities had diminished significantly, as if his mind understood that he could only observe a few minutes into the future.


    Now without the stress and headache he was having, Ryan took advantage of the break in time to think, and shaking his head he already knew what should be done. Time began to flow with normal speed again, and before the scythe sliced through his abdomen and chest, with one of his hands Ryanunched a fireball at his opponent.


    The explosion threw them both backwards, creating the distance needed for him to reorganize himself and start thinking about what should be done next. The masked opponent stood still for a few seconds as he ced one of his hands on his face. The white mask he was wearing had broken, so, pulling it off with one of his hands, he used shadow magic to keep his own face hidden from everyone.


    A ck smoke billowed out of the hood, forming a mask that resembled an obsidian-shaped wolf skull. This only gave Ryan''s opponent an even more terrifying sight, and even without hearing the voices of the audience, it was easily discernible from the looks on the faces that much of the audience was ufortable with that mask and that posture.


    Joining his hands, the masked man made two vortexes of leftover magic, and with one swift movement heunched two gigantic spinning spheres towards Ryan. The attacks came out cutting the wind, but the distance gave the two a little time to think about what they could do.


    The arena was cold and silent, breathing slowly, he looked down at his hands and concluded in seconds what he should do. Snapping his fingers, he created a gigantic sphere of water in front of his body. The water turned into a solid shield that protected Ryan from the two attacks that came flying towards him.


    ''The arena is cooled, the air is humid enough to have a fairly significant stock'' he concluded with a smile. With one of his hands, Ryanunched several water spines towards the masked man and with a quick movement of his feet,unched himself towards him while channeling some demonic energy.


    ''I don''t have that much energy in my battery, but mana I have plenty of. I can''t activate the ck mes for long...'' The water arrows flew out quickly and soon after, Ryanunched a wave of shadow fire that consumed the shadow attacks that the masked man keptunching.


    One after the other, the two dodged andunched powerful long distance attacks. With each second, it was bing evident how significantly longer this battle would be than expected, as the two possessed a rtivelyrge mana battery.


    One of the sts hit the masked man in the head, breaking the skull that was in front of his face. Before his face was revealed, the masked man created another mask in its ce, this time in a shape resembling that of an owl.


    With a quick movement of his hands, heunched several shadowy feathers toward Ryan, who had part of his shoulder and legs cut off by the attacks.


    "That attack was powerful... But keeping that mask on must be wearing you down a bit on mana. You know I can wait for your energy stock to run out."


    "Huh" The masked man replied with a sound, as if he didn''t care. The voice seemed to be being modified by magic, as there was an echo as if it hade out of a robot''s mouth. Joining hands, several wolves began to emerge from the masked man''s back, one after the other they began to run towards Ryan.


    The amount of monsters only increased every second, even exploding them with dark fire attacks, the creatures kept advancing. Soon the arena was infested by a pack of shadowy creatures, easily passing fifty wolves of varying sizes.


    Raising his hands, the masked man ordered the creatures to attack at once. The first wolf ran up and bit Ryan''s arm, piercing his flesh with sharp teeth. Then another one bit one leg, another attacked the other. But two wolves came up and attacked his arms, a smaller one lingered on one of Ryan''s shoulderscerating his flesh.


    "You''ll need more" he said with a smile. Channeling the remaining demonic energy he possessed, Ryan activated his Demon Form. His entire body began to catch fire with intense dark mes that were different from the dark energy the masked man was using.


    Ryan''s fire was ck and white, with some blue details. Then the audience jumped in surprise as the ck creatures with a color that resembled oil began to crumble and burn. The mes consumed each of the wolves, which fell to the ground melting as if they were made of stic.


    In a second a puddle of this ck, slimy material appeared, and with slow steps the masked man walked toward Ryan. With each step of the masked man, it was possible to see how the sticky puddle was sticking to his boots.


    Taking advantage of his demon form, he leaped backwards, stepped away, and then touched the ground. Within seconds the mes spread all over the ck liquid, burning the ground and using that as fuel to burn even more. But the masked man didn''t seem to care about the fire or the heat of the mes.


    Again, the masked man disappeared and reappeared in seconds in front of Ryan. Extending one of his hands, the masked man''s ck leather glove touched his injured shoulder.


    Ryan''s eyes shed with the vision of the future and he quickly kicked the masked man in the legs. His leg cut him in half, as if the masked man was a doll made of some kind of goo, and taking advantage of his fire aura, the mespletely consumed the body of that mysterious opponent.


    "Hah, you''re interesting" he said, looking at his own disintegrating body. Every second, the mes consumed and disappeared, destroying the masked man''s clothing. But it was evident to Ryan that he was made entirely of a different material


    "Are you a puppet?" he shouted, as he stepped back. With one swift movement of his hands, Ryan created five spheres the size of cars


    The masked man just shook his head, and secondster, he was attacked by one of the spheres of light. As soon as the first Judgement of the Sun hit his body, the shadow disappeared as if on fire with the brightness.


    ''So he really is weak against light? I thought that didn''t happen''.


    But as soon as the second sphere of light approached him, a gigantic dragon head appeared in front of that man''s body. With a single bite the head swallowed the attack and swallowed that sphere of light with ease.


    "Your magic is delicious, Whitemane" said the masked man, with a voice that echoed like hundreds of people talking at once.


    With a confused look on his face, Ryan tried to think about what might happen. But before his mind overloaded with strategies, his eyes saw the future once again. With the rest of the spheres created by the Judgement of the Sun he created a muchrger sphere, channeling his energy more and more, Ryanunched the attack with a size sorge that it almost touched the floor and ceiling of the arena.


    Then the masked man opened his overcoat and revealed several tentacles that flew towards the sphere. Again, he was going to swallow the light that was thrown towards him. But before this could happen, Ryan''s eyes already gave the answer to what he would have to do. Closing his eyes, heunched himself into that sphere of light, cutting it in half.


    In Ryan''s hand, a concentrated sphere of Light was charged with a significant portion of his mana. That small sphere the size of an apple was much more powerful and energetically charged than the gigantic one that flew towards the masked man.


    Not understanding what was happening, the man with the hood and the owl mask just epted the first sphere. And with ease, all that energy was consumed by the shadows.


    But before the masked man could react, Ryan appeared in front of him with a sphere of light. As soon as that small sun came in contact with him, the mask and overcoat disappeared, burning with the intensity of the light.


    The attack was fast and precise,pletely eliminating the shadows that surrounded the masked man''s body. And falling to the worn ground, the person behind that coat revealed herself as a beautiful shadow mage.


    "You won this time" she said, ring at Ryan who was holding her up, keeping her from falling to the ground.


    "Your costume was really convincing" he said, looking at the girl.


    Then she reached up and pulled him by the head, the duel ended with a kiss. Tired andcking mana, the masked girl copsed in Ryan''s hands.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 139 - Forge

    Chapter 139 - Forge


    Sitting at a circr wooden table, a group of eight women exchanged intense and threatening nces. Each of them possessed a serious and intense countenance as they watched themp that illuminated that dark room.


    "What are we going to do?" Said the mature woman with red hair.


    The girls again exchanged nces, some of them had confused and undecided faces, while others looked decided. One of them was sleepy while ying with her own green hair, while another was writing alone in her own notebook, adjusting her golden sses.


    "Do you have a n?" said the dark-haired girl with the innocent face. The one with dark blue hair and a serious posture replied, "I don''t imagine that''s necessary, you all came up the same way.


    The redhead stood up irritated, knocking on the table she shouted "But you don''t mind that?! Livia you were the first and I understand you''re not bothered by this, but how many more are we going to let into his harem!"


    The girls exchanged nces, and then gave their opinions.


    "I think we can give him the freedom, after all it increases our power and in general it''s good for him"


    "Ara - I can''t tell, I get jealous, but I like to see my little Ryan happy"


    "In a logical view, I want what is best for him. Other than that I don''t mind new girls joining our group, in fact, I believe joining new girls is an efficient way to increase Ryan''s influence and power"


    "As Ryan''s first wife and servant, I don''t think I see a problem with a raise. Although I am surprised at how quickly he gets girls."


    And so ended the first meeting of the Whitemane family girl group. All the servants agreed to submit to Ryan''s wishes, and in the end, even Lyza who had started the meeting agreed with the decision of the rest. With that, Ellen, Rose, Sara, Alice, La, Lyza, Livia and Syl went home.


    *Atchim* Ryan sneezed, as he looked at his telivision.


    <That means they are talking about you, master>


    - Is this some superstition of humans here? -


    "No, it''s just something she watched in anime"


    - What are animes? -


    <I''ll show you! You''ll love it>


    With a smile, he looked at the two sisters chatting animatedly as they walked back and forth across the apartment. The weather was a bit chilly and he had nothing better to watch, confused, he felt as if something was missing.


    "None of the girls are here" he said as he pulled out his cell phone and opened the chat app he normally used.


    ---------


    [Ryan]: Where are you guys?


    [Ryan]: You guys didn''te here today


    [La]: We were at a girl''s meeting


    [La]: Discussing you


    ---------


    At the same instant Ryan''s eyes went through that message, he looked at the two girls who were fiddling with the television control in front of him. Nyx turned around and looked confused "Did something happen?" she said.


    He shook his head "No, I was just surprised. You were right." At the same instant, the subus stood up and with a proud face she said "I knew I was right! Wait I was right what?"


    The girl''s face went from that confident face to one of confusion as she punched Ryan lightly and weakly on the arm asking what that was all about. With a smile, he said "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    ---------


    [Lyza]: You shouldn''t have said that!


    [Syl]: I don''t think it''s right to keep secrets


    [Rose]: Ara... what aplicated situation


    [Ryan]: Why did you guys do that?


    [Ellen]: For your kiss in yesterday''s battle


    ---------


    So with that Ryan understood what was going on and startedughing. "They had a meeting? Hahaha" Walking towards his bed, he flopped down on the mattress and ced a nket over himself. His eyes were heavy and easily he fell asleep.


    * * *


    The next day, the morning started with normal sses. The duels would only start in the afternoon, which was already a relief for Ryan, who was a little more sleepy than usual. With a mug of coffee in his hands, he stared at the window of the apartment where he was living.


    There was argeke in front of the building and holding out his hands, he began to practice a little water control. Turning one of his fingers, he created a vortex in the water, starting in one direction and then moving to another. With a snap of his hands he created a small explosion in theke.


    "Shit" he said, startled. Some coffee had fallen out of the mug, he was controlling the liquid in his hand while trying to control the one on the outside.


    <That was interesting training>


    - Try not to burn yourself, Master Ryan -


    "Don''t worry." He said, and looking at the white haired girl, he returned to his office and called to her with a gesture of his hands "Nyx, I want your opinion regarding an idea."


    The two went into the office and in the center of the desk was the crystal with the energy taken from Syl. "I''ve been doing some thinking about what I can do with this crystal, have you ever heard of a vampire sword?" Ryan''s words caused the subus to widen her eyes in surprise.


    "You could do that?" she said, startled.


    He shook his head in response. "I don''t have to deal with it, but I''m going to the forge when my battles are over."


    After reviewing some books about the second world, Ryan began to dig through any information he could within the archives of the travelers'' guild. Among the magical swords that have been found in the second world, one of the most famous dark swords are the vampire des. This type of weapon has a peculiarity, its ability to hold energy and blood and store it as a way to strengthen the user.


    "I''ve been drawing a diagram of how this process might work" he said. As Ryan brought his hands close to the crystal where Syl''s vampiric essence was, several different reactions arose in his body. When he touched the crystal his mana was instantly sucked out, as was the demon energy itself.


    <So when you touch the crystal it sucks out your energy, isn''t that a factor of it being part of the boxes battery?


    He shook his head in response, and opening the drawer removed a white crystal that had an identical shape to the one that was holding that red and ck liquid.


    "They both have the same material, but when this one received the energy of vampirism, its structure changed. It''s not carrying it and keeping it stored, but rather releasing the energy out the other end every ten minutes."


    Nyx approached the table and looked closely at that crystal, slowly she moved one of her hands towards the table and fearfully touched that item. Jumping up and down with fright she shouted "Really! It pulled some of my energy!


    In front of the crystal were Ryan''s notes, with the various tests he had done to verify the capabilities of that object. "I''ve run thirty tests with this crystal so far, in all of them the amount sent out was equal to the mana taken out. Which means it''s not having any variation."


    Bringing one of his hands closer to his own mouth, Ryan bit himself and opened a cut. Extending his arm he caused the blood to fall onto that crystal. In the same instant the drop disappeared on top of the material, as if it had evaporated uponing into contact with that.


    "Blood is sucked up in the same instant, and it seems that the amount of blood intensifies the capabilities of the crystal."


    <So in a way, that works like you? Since your ability increases in rtion to the number of kills>


    "Maybe this sword really is made for me" he said.


    There was still a long road ahead, even with a lot of effort, the guild still hadn''t managed to forge this kind of weapon. At least there were no documents that this type of operation had been sessfully performed.


    In front of Ryan''s desk there were more than forty diagrams and pieces of paper taped to the wall. Each of those sheets had different possibilities and magic circles that could give a result simr to the one expected. Focused on his notes, Ryan almost forgot his ss.


    - Master, you told me that you were going to have an appointment this morning -


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    Lux came up behind him with a curious look. At the same moment he pped his own face "Thanks for reminding me, I can still make it on time" he answered, while pulling his chair back.


    The subus wasughing "You almost missed ss, if you keep this up you''re going to get a zero on your exams". Ryan gave her an aggressive look "You should have warned me, you stupid demon secretary" he stepped closer and gave her a p on the forehead.


    <kyun> she screamed, startled.


    Before running to change, he kissed the white haired girl on the mouth and ran off to his room.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 137 137 - Shadow

    ?


    SleepyNotes: I''m feeling sick today, we''re still going to have some bonus chaps this week. The schedule is to also get back to two chaps a day.


    -----


    The reaction of the two girls after hearing from Ryan that they needed to talk was significantly different. While Nyx seemed rxed, Lux was visibly worried. The angel girl seemed to be restless, shaking her head from side to side and breaking into a cold sweat.


    "Nyx you need to tell me the story of the second world, everything you know. The same goes for you Lux. I''m tired ofments like ''This came from such and such a country'' or ''but goddess x'' as if I already know exactly what you''re talking about" Then he stood up and sat down in the middle of the couch, next to the two of them. "You didn''t need to be listening to this Lux, but seriously, you two can tell me. I know this is going to be a long story."


    The angel girl startedughing at Ryan''s reaction "You''re cute when you''re angry. I thought you were going to ask me for something else."


    "Like what?" he questioned.


    "To leave this house, I was nervous for a second. I apologize for being suspicious of you" Lux''s sincere honesty was surprising in many ways.


    Ryan shook his head and Nyx stood up quickly and stood in front of the two "He would never do that, and if anything happens to you, I will protect you" the girl pped her hand on her chest confidently looking at her sister.


    "So, can you tell me what the second world is like?" Ryan questioned, looking at the subus in front of him and the angel beside him.


    Nyx scratched behind her own ear and looking down at the ground, she nodded.


    The second world is actually divided into several regions, there are different realms andyers of reality. Hell and the entire demonic continent are spread between an entire realityyer and a region in the world. The same is true of the abyss region, which is coordinated by a demonic lord.


    From the icy realms to the serene green fields, humans dominate have thergest realms in the second world. They have regionspletely focused on war and duels, and others on the search for light and religion. Dwarves and elves are the most influential nations in the world, even with a slightly lower birth rate.


    The half humans walk the realms as an itinerant people, while races like the gnomes and shadow elves have incorporated themselves into human culture by creating settlements rtively close torger realms.


    "Where do the godse into this question? What about systems?" Ryan questioned again, staring at the two girls.


    Lux was the one who started talking,menting on what information she had. The blessing of ess to magic is given by an entity higher than anything, but there are different versions of this kind of power. One is controlled by demons while the other is used by allies of humans. ording to the stories she has heard, the goddess of humans received help from a guardian to control the tasks of the infinite challenge she possessed.


    "That doesn''t make sense, the guardian of life said she didn''t possess a connection to the system"


    "Not possessing a connection doesn''t mean not being unable to use it" Nyx replied


    "To hear such a clever phraseing from you is surprising" Ryan said.


    Luxughed at hisment.


    "Like this world here?" the angel girl said.


    "On this continent only five major cities coexist, on the border of Neodrazzil is Khazhn and on the other side is the center of the empire Outside the continent there is the magic kingdom and several other giant cities. In general there are not many differences, the elves and dwarves came naturally in the blood of travelers andmon people, so we do not have differences in peoples. The attacks of the second world destroyed much of the enmity that humanity had."


    "You talk as if your world is small" Nyx said


    "Maybe it is small to me, since I''ve never left here"


    Then Ryan opened the window of his system in front of the two girls. He just wanted to check the time, but Lux was startled when he saw that screen pop up. "That''s it! You can ess the human system, but this screen tells me that you have received a blessing" she was excited by the discovery, jumping towards Ryan and staring at the squares floating in front of him.


    "So I have ess to the light path system and the demon one..."


    "So the goddess of light somehow managed to give ordinary humans ess to magic through the system" Nyx concluded.


    Ryan nodded, agreeing with that thought.


    "What remains to be seen is what the portals are" he said, sighing as more questions popped into his head.


    Getting up from the couch, he said goodbye to the two of them and went to sleep.


    * * *


    "Another day of battle," Ryan said aloud, looking at the window of his room. Pulling out his cell phone, he looked around for any information about the duel he would be having, but there was no message or information about it.


    --------<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [Ryan]: I you have received any news of my opponent today?


    [Lyza]: They are keeping it a secret right now, they will only announce at the beginning of the fight


    --------


    La''s response was exactly the same, with fewer options at his disposal he tried to prepare himself for the different possibilities that could happen. "If it''s a fire mage I won''t have a problem, I still need a better system to deal with these options" going through the notes in his old notebook, Ryan began to imagine how he would fight.


    Closing his eyes, he imagined each of the battles he had seen in the first year. And with each imaginary victory, he wrote down an extra possibility in his notebook, until in the end, he possessed a consolidated vision.


    "If it''s an electrical mage, I''ll use physical strength and nature magic. If it''s a fire mage, I''m going to use water. I''ll take a dark sses in case it''s a light mage and if I''m a wind mage I already know how to face. But that''s just the elemental magics, if it''s a physicalbatant I can face it without too many problems." the thoughts were aligning, and with the future vision ability the duel would be significantly easier.


    Even with preparation, he still had an uneasy heart when he arrived at the enclosed arena where the day''s duels would be held. Unlike the open space of the previous day, the hall now had apletely enclosed ceiling. Even though the bleachers were packed with people, it was still surprising to see the vastness of the ce.


    The magnitude of the arena was so great that it was hard to imagine that it was a closed area, the distance between the two ends of the arena easily reaching kilometers. Walking alone into the administration area, Ryan was confident that he could seed in his duel.


    "Your battle should begin in a few minutes sir whitemane, please sit and wait here" said a green haired elf who was organizing the event. She had a badge from the academy, which she approached a door before leaving the room.


    Ryan was staring at the coffee cup in his hand, the hot drink was leaking a little smoke through the air conditioning. Still, he could see his own reflection in that dark liquid.


    "That gave me an interesting idea" he said to himself, with a smile on his face. After drinking and throwing the ss in the trash, the door opened again.


    "Come in, the duel is starting"


    When he walked through the door, the atmosphere of the arena was extremely different from what he had experienced before. Looking everywhere, it was possible to see spectators shouting and cheering, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    ''Is it quiet here?'' he thought.


    < on the other side of the wall it is quite noisy >


    - I''ve never heard so many voices at the same time, that''s surprising -


    ''So I''m the only one stuck in this empty room'' he said,ughing at Lux''s reaction.


    On the other side of the arena, with slow steps a man in a long coat appeared. As he walked, a ck smoke billowed out from behind his clothes. Ryan could not see his face, as a hood and mask hid his face.


    An rm echoed through the arena, announcing the start of the duel.


    As soon as the battle began, Ryan took off running towards his opponent.


    ''I''ll keep a little distance at first'' he thought, before stopping a few feet away from that hooded man. The ck smokeing out of his jacket turned into two hands that flew towards Ryan, who jumping backwards tried to concentrate to activate the vision of the future.


    ''It''s not working'' Even trying to get that same feeling as the day before, the vision of the future still hadn''t activated. Without many options, Ryan waited for his opponent to take the lead, so he would have more freedom to find out what that man''s abilities were.


    ''Shadow maniption? It''s been a long time since I heard about someone with that kind of magic.


    The hands came flying out towards Ryan, who easily dodged each of the attacks. But before he could react, the man disappeared and reappeared behind his back, moving with amazing speed. With a single movement of his hands, he created apletely ck scythe andunched an attack against Ryan''s back.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 138 138 - Mask

    ?


    The world closed in on Ryan, as if nothing else mattered. As the scythe approached his body, the seconds ticked by at a slower and slower rate, until there came a point where the scythe stopped inches beforepletely severing his body.


    In one of his eyes, the possibility of what was going to happen began to loom like a movie. Either the attack would be stopped and he would be given up as the loser, or he would deflect, or he would counterattack by taking advantage of the proximity. The number of possibilities had diminished significantly, as if his mind understood that he could only observe a few minutes into the future.


    Now without the stress and headache he was having, Ryan took advantage of the break in time to think, and shaking his head he already knew what should be done. Time began to flow with normal speed again, and before the scythe sliced through his abdomen and chest, with one of his hands Ryanunched a fireball at his opponent.


    The explosion threw them both backwards, creating the distance needed for him to reorganize himself and start thinking about what should be done next. The masked opponent stood still for a few seconds as he ced one of his hands on his face. The white mask he was wearing had broken, so, pulling it off with one of his hands, he used shadow magic to keep his own face hidden from everyone.


    A ck smoke billowed out of the hood, forming a mask that resembled an obsidian-shaped wolf skull. This only gave Ryan''s opponent an even more terrifying sight, and even without hearing the voices of the audience, it was easily discernible from the looks on the faces that much of the audience was ufortable with that mask and that posture.


    Joining his hands, the masked man made two vortexes of leftover magic, and with one swift movement heunched two gigantic spinning spheres towards Ryan. The attacks came out cutting the wind, but the distance gave the two a little time to think about what they could do.


    The arena was cold and silent, breathing slowly, he looked down at his hands and concluded in seconds what he should do. Snapping his fingers, he created a gigantic sphere of water in front of his body. The water turned into a solid shield that protected Ryan from the two attacks that came flying towards him.


    ''The arena is cooled, the air is humid enough to have a fairly significant stock'' he concluded with a smile. With one of his hands, Ryanunched several water spines towards the masked man and with a quick movement of his feet,unched himself towards him while channeling some demonic energy.


    ''I don''t have that much energy in my battery, but mana I have plenty of. I can''t activate the ck mes for long...'' The water arrows flew out quickly and soon after, Ryanunched a wave of shadow fire that consumed the shadow attacks that the masked man keptunching.


    One after the other, the two dodged andunched powerful long distance attacks. With each second, it was bing evident how significantly longer this battle would be than expected, as the two possessed a rtivelyrge mana battery.


    One of the sts hit the masked man in the head, breaking the skull that was in front of his face. Before his face was revealed, the masked man created another mask in its ce, this time in a shape resembling that of an owl.


    With a quick movement of his hands, heunched several shadowy feathers toward Ryan, who had part of his shoulder and legs cut off by the attacks.


    "That attack was powerful... But keeping that mask on must be wearing you down a bit on mana. You know I can wait for your energy stock to run out."


    "Huh" The masked man replied with a sound, as if he didn''t care. The voice seemed to be being modified by magic, as there was an echo as if it hade out of a robot''s mouth. Joining hands, several wolves began to emerge from the masked man''s back, one after the other they began to run towards Ryan.


    The amount of monsters only increased every second, even exploding them with dark fire attacks, the creatures kept advancing. Soon the arena was infested by a pack of shadowy creatures, easily passing fifty wolves of varying sizes.


    Raising his hands, the masked man ordered the creatures to attack at once. The first wolf ran up and bit Ryan''s arm, piercing his flesh with sharp teeth. Then another one bit one leg, another attacked the other. But two wolves came up and attacked his arms, a smaller one lingered on one of Ryan''s shoulderscerating his flesh.


    "You''ll need more" he said with a smile. Channeling the remaining demonic energy he possessed, Ryan activated his Demon Form. His entire body began to catch fire with intense dark mes that were different from the dark energy the masked man was using.


    Ryan''s fire was ck and white, with some blue details. Then the audience jumped in surprise as the ck creatures with a color that resembled oil began to crumble and burn. The mes consumed each of the wolves, which fell to the ground melting as if they were made of stic.


    In a second a puddle of this ck, slimy material appeared, and with slow steps the masked man walked toward Ryan. With each step of the masked man, it was possible to see how the sticky puddle was sticking to his boots.


    Taking advantage of his demon form, he leaped backwards, stepped away, and then touched the ground. Within seconds the mes spread all over the ck liquid, burning the ground and using that as fuel to burn even more. But the masked man didn''t seem to care about the fire or the heat of the mes.


    Again, the masked man disappeared and reappeared in seconds in front of Ryan. Extending one of his hands, the masked man''s ck leather glove touched his injured shoulder.


    Ryan''s eyes shed with the vision of the future and he quickly kicked the masked man in the legs. His leg cut him in half, as if the masked man was a doll made of some kind of goo, and taking advantage of his fire aura, the mespletely consumed the body of that mysterious opponent.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Hah, you''re interesting" he said, looking at his own disintegrating body. Every second, the mes consumed and disappeared, destroying the masked man''s clothing. But it was evident to Ryan that he was made entirely of a different material


    "Are you a puppet?" he shouted, as he stepped back. With one swift movement of his hands, Ryan created five spheres the size of cars


    The masked man just shook his head, and secondster, he was attacked by one of the spheres of light. As soon as the first Judgement of the Sun hit his body, the shadow disappeared as if on fire with the brightness.


    ''So he really is weak against light? I thought that didn''t happen''.


    But as soon as the second sphere of light approached him, a gigantic dragon head appeared in front of that man''s body. With a single bite the head swallowed the attack and swallowed that sphere of light with ease.


    "Your magic is delicious, Whitemane" said the masked man, with a voice that echoed like hundreds of people talking at once.


    With a confused look on his face, Ryan tried to think about what might happen. But before his mind overloaded with strategies, his eyes saw the future once again. With the rest of the spheres created by the Judgement of the Sun he created a muchrger sphere, channeling his energy more and more, Ryanunched the attack with a size sorge that it almost touched the floor and ceiling of the arena.


    Then the masked man opened his overcoat and revealed several tentacles that flew towards the sphere. Again, he was going to swallow the light that was thrown towards him. But before this could happen, Ryan''s eyes already gave the answer to what he would have to do. Closing his eyes, heunched himself into that sphere of light, cutting it in half.


    In Ryan''s hand, a concentrated sphere of Light was charged with a significant portion of his mana. That small sphere the size of an apple was much more powerful and energetically charged than the gigantic one that flew towards the masked man.


    Not understanding what was happening, the man with the hood and the owl mask just epted the first sphere. And with ease, all that energy was consumed by the shadows.


    But before the masked man could react, Ryan appeared in front of him with a sphere of light. As soon as that small sun came in contact with him, the mask and overcoat disappeared, burning with the intensity of the light.


    The attack was fast and precise,pletely eliminating the shadows that surrounded the masked man''s body. And falling to the worn ground, the person behind that coat revealed herself as a beautiful shadow mage.


    "You won this time" she said, ring at Ryan who was holding her up, keeping her from falling to the ground.


    "Your costume was really convincing" he said, looking at the girl.


    Then she reached up and pulled him by the head, the duel ended with a kiss. Tired andcking mana, the masked girl copsed in Ryan''s hands.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 140 140 - Fear

    ?


    Each day the tension of the battles event was intensifying. Each day, the number ofpetitors was decreasing, and now there were at least fortypetitors and about twenty duels to take ce in the current phase. After that, tenpetitors from the novice group would go into the yoffs along with those who had been eliminated.


    This meant that Ryan would still have a significant number of confrontations over the next few days, however, his idea was working. As he walked through the halls, everyone made room for him to pass. The surprised looks and smiles were significant, in the break times, girls were sending letters and dering themselves while the men were asking for suggestions and tips on how to fight.


    His reputation was growing a little more with each duel and even outside the academy you could hear his name rtively often. The videos of his battles were going viral, so much so that they gave him a new nickname, now besides being called ''hero of the dark mes'' he began to be called the newest ''All-rounder'' of Neodrazzil.


    The experts in the world of travelers began toment more and more on the diversity of elements he possessed. And while a high number of sses wasmon in the world of travelers, the use of several different skills at the same time was somewhat rare.


    Sitting on a bench in the middle of the academy''s main square. Ryan was moving his finger up and down, reading the articles that were being written about him.


    ''All-rounder... I still don''t deserve a title like that'' he thought.


    < You should receive the title of biggest ego searcher of the century >


    ''Where did you learn this word?''


    < I''m watching some videos on the inte >


    You always surprise me


    - What are you two talking about? - said Lux, who was following a butterfly as it flew back and forth in its ghost form.


    The two started tough at the angel''s funny answer, but the bell rang before they could talk again. Getting up, Ryan went into the living room. Walking through the halls, everyone was paying attention to him, and the same proved true when he walked through the door. Dozens of watchful eyes turned to him. This was now a routine situation and in a way to be expected after attracting so much attention in battle and in everyday life itself.


    Hanging around several pretty girls was also making things a little more difficult for him. A few minutester, Alice and Sara joined him and then the ss began.


    ''What''s that?''


    Running his hand from under the table, he found two cards addressed to him. Without much thought, he put them inside his backpack and ignored them for a first moment.


    ''I''ll read themter, they must just be girls in love''


    <Ehehehehe You''re full of fans now. You can thank meter with some ice cream>


    ''Yeah, sure''


    <Wait, that was too easy to be true>


    ''You can have it, I''ll buy it after ss''


    <Are you okay Ryan?


    ''Yeah... I''m ok''


    <Hmm... That was really too easy>


    ss continued, but as time passed a notification would update itself on Ryan''s system. Every second, two nces became even more aggressive.


    [Two hateful nces detected]


    [The hateful looks were upgraded to looks ofplete fury]


    [The looks ofplete fury were upgraded to looks of bloodlust]


    [Bloodlust stares have been upgraded to murderous stares]


    <Someone is quite irritated with you, master>


    ''Annoyed enough to try to attack me. Try to check who is doing this''<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Nyx stepped out in her physical form and began flying around the room, but nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Lux did the same, and she also couldn''t find anyone who appeared to be consumed by such intense rage that they wanted to eliminate their master.


    With no options, the two just returned to Ryan with no response.


    ''We''ll have to deal with thister'' he thought.


    The remainder of ss urred without any real problems. When the second break began, now free, Ryan opened the letters he had received.


    ''From Luna Nightglow! She''s the girl I battled with''


    The first letter he had received was clearly a statement, and with a smile on his face, he decided that he would ept her into his harem. However, the smile broke when he opened the second letter.


    Nyx was watching his master, and the very moment he opened that piece of paper, Ryan''s face closed and his eyes became cloudy. For a few seconds he remained neutral while reading that message. As soon as he closed the piece of paper, Ryan put the letter away and looked all around the room.


    <Are you okay?"> Subus questioned, concerned about the reaction he had had.


    ''A threat, that letter was a threat. I need to find out who wrote it.''


    The message had been written with a magic circle. So that the letters did not have a handwriting or even a print mark or fingerprint, this type of spell is rtively simple to perform, which made it even harder for Ryan to figure out what was going on.


    Even looking all around the room, he could not identify who had sent this message to him. And looking closely at the letter, he could not find any clues that could help him. Ryan was not looking neutral involuntarily, the truth was that his hatred was so concentrated that he was holding back from creating an excessive amount of demonic energy.


    Taking a deep breath, he kept his thoughts focused on just counting to ten and then returning to zero.


    ''one, two...''


    But every second, remembering the threats to his wives made him even more angry.


    ''Ten... Zero... One... Two...''


    The message kept running through his head, and with it his worry increased. He began to wonder what the girls were doing or what might be going on with each of them, Ryan''s mind began to fly with possibilities. That message could not just be a joke, as the author had quoted each of the girls that Ryan was dating.


    Before he could reset the count, a burst of demonic energy happened in that room. Suddenly everyone began to feel extremely threatened, it was a feeling of pressure and suffocation that none of the hundred plus students had ever felt. Not even the teacher who was teaching the ss knew how to react to this feeling.


    Everyone was paralyzed, and while some girls cried and others cringed, the teacher who was standing up ran out the doorpletely terrified. Several students started to run, while some remained frozen, sitting on the chair unable to stand up. Part of the room smelled of urine, as some of the students let it all out because of fear.


    The demonic energy that Ryan was emitting was so pure that it was even possible to feel the waves hitting the victims'' bodies, creating a suffocating pressure simr to when a very loud sound wave hits someone''s body.


    This flow of energysted a minute, and that''s how long it took for Alice and Sara to be able to calm Ryan down. They both hugged him, and with the warmth of their wives'' kisses and cuddles, he finally calmed down.


    No one in the room realized where this feeling came from, but this event quickly spread to every corner of the academy. Walking through the halls, it was possible to hear the gossip and conversations about what had urred in the room where the prodigy Ryan was.


    The theories were diverse, but the most eptable was that a mana copse had happened nearby in some magic system. With this news, Ryan''s fame increased even more, since he was extremely calm in that situation, while the teacher who was an experienced traveler just ran away in fear.


    sses went on as usual, but Ryan knew that these rumors would continue, and maybe even increase. He kept checking himself all day while trying to find clues as to who might have made that letter. Looking back and forth in the hallways, he went about reading the magical signature of each of the people who passed by him.


    <You should avoid the duel today> Nyx said, who was worried about what might end up happening if Ryan entered a battle. But with no means of relieving his stress, he chose to go through with the duel.


    ''I need a fight''


    After ss, Ryan''s battle was again announced in secret. Entering the arena, a warrior standing two meters tall proudly appeared. He was an extremely muscr student and rtively bigger than Ryan, this was the first duel between a second year student and a fifth year student.


    The battlested two minutes. In the first fifteen seconds, Ryan''s concentrated anger caused him to activate his power amplification skill. The demonic energy emanating from Ryan caused the berserker to lose control and start attacking in desperation still in the first minute.


    Fifteen secondster, Ryanunched over four hundred light spheres and nature element attacks. When the duel came to two minutes, the berserker surrendered in fear of the All-rounder.

 Chapter 141 141 - The Demon Girl [R18]

    ?


    The lights in the apartment were off, and in the living room only the television lit up the room. The blue glow of the television reflected in the windows and in the eyes of the two girls who were sitting on the couch.


    "And the dueling events at the Neodrazzil academy are looking amazing roger, did you see the brutality of Ryan Whitemane''sst duel?"


    "Of course I did! It''s been a while since a student battle has gotten this interesting. I am stillpletely speechless for what happened!"


    Nyx looked at her sister, and sighing she held out her hand and turned off the television with the control. "I don''t know what to do now."


    The angel just stood up and said "Help him."


    Inside the office, Ryan was carefully evaluating the message of the letter. Transcribing it into hisputer, he began trying to find clues in thenguage that was used.


    "Ryan Whitemane, we know of your ns and who you truly are. Your rise and evolution is nothing but a deception and we know what you are up to, we are already aware of what you have done to Lyza, Ellen and Syllvanna. We have also found out about your affair with La and Rose Siora."


    The letter continued with several threats to him and each of the girls. But there was a pattern, first, the only lines were connected to the girls of the academy, especially the teachers and students. There was no partmenting on his powers or his rtionship with the guild.


    ''If this had a connection to the bandaged creature that approached Nyx, they would havemented on the subus system. Thenguage used is not very formal, not even bad enough to consider that it was written by a demon. This focus on the female teachers in the first part of the letter could mean that the author is a student.


    Now a little more at ease, Ryan was able to understand the possibilities of that letter. And with more critical thinking, he was managing to move forward with his investigations.


    ''The authors were in my ssroom, they had cast an angry nce in my direction. So all I need to do is check it out'' There were two murderous nces toward him during ss, the time was close enough toplete the connection.


    Behind his armchair, a white haired girl emergedpletely naked. Her white skin and breasts caught Ryan''s attention, and looking down at her, he ran his eyes down the womb tattoo until he reached the girl''s tight, pink pussy.


    "I need your help, Nyx"


    The girl''s face turned red, and angrily said "I want to help you in another way!"


    Ryanughed at the subtle request to fuck off, but continued talking about what he needed. "How many levels must I evolve my Demon Sight to be able to locate people who hate me?"


    The subus covered both breasts with her hands, and looking up she began to think. "I guess around level thirty. But you would need to evolve your Demon Form to level thirty as well."


    Opening his system, he nodded and went to the skill tree. As soon as he evolved the skills to level thirty, several other skills appeared connected to Demon Form and Demon Sight.


    "Those upgrades are interesting..."


    But before he could think to evaluate that further, his eyes changed color again. Glowing a slightly more intense shade of red and purple, he could now gain much greater ess to a person''s information. Looking towards the floor below, he could see his neighbor''s mana flow, breathing and heartbeat, even with the distance of almost three floors.


    ''That''s amazing'' he thought.


    Now with this ability, Ryan could easily figure out who the enemy was. But now he possessed a slightly better problem to face, looking at Nyx''s body, it was evident that she was aroused.


    Rising from his chair, Ryan quickly held the subus in his arms.


    Carrying her into the bedroom, he gently ced her on the bed. She waspletely naked, with only her long white hair covering the nipples of her boobs. Her skin was white without any imperfections, the only mark she has on her body is the tattoo on top of her womb.


    With a flushed face, she spread both her legs, revealing the tight, red pussy she was trying to hide. As Nyx''s feathers opened, some of that clear liquid stuck from one side of her pussy to the other, making a little thread that made her feel embarrassed.


    Putting both hands on her face, trying to hide herself, she asked him not to stare so hard at her.


    "But I want to" he said, as he removed his shirt.


    With his cock out, he slowly ran it past the entrance to Nyx''s pussy. It had been a while since they had fucked alone, the subus'' body was desperate to fuck. Whether she wanted it or not, subus were made for it.


    With a flick of his hips, he entered her pussypletely. Like a punch, the cock mmed into the depths of her pussy, causing Nyx to cry out in pleasure at the sudden sensation she was feeling. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Gasping, she began to cry out at the intensity of what she was feeling, but he kept moving his hips, moving forward and back as he explored inside her.


    ''That feeling, it''s amazing'' Nyx''s pussy was unique, she was wet and soft in a unique way. Maybe that difference came from the fact that she was a subus. Getting up, she pushed him onto the bed, taking control of the situation.


    Then she began to ride his cock, sitting up as she moved her hips and her pussy got tighter and tighter. Her hips were moving back and forth as hot liquid poured out of her body.


    Ryan reached out and grabbed the subus'' breasts, squeezing hard as he moved his hips and regained control. His heavy hands squeezed so hard that by the time he let go, there was a red mark.


    Pulling her in, the two of them began kissing as she continued to sit on his cock. With one hand he pped her ass harder and harder. The red mark of the ps becamerger with each repetition.


    * tap *


    * TAP *


    * TAP *


    harder and harder he kept increasing the intensity.


    ''I need to be careful'' he thought, as he enjoyed the feel of the subus'' hot tongue inside his mouth. The heat of her boobs pressing against his chest was delicious and at the same time mesmerizing. Feeling her nipples pressing against his body was intense and maddening.


    This overflow of sensations was erasing the thoughts from his head, but he still tried to control himself. For he knew that if he went full force into the subus, she would hurt herself and would not be able to take it so hard. Fucking Lyza was being a very dangerous task for Ryan, as he now consciously had to control himself not to use the same force he used when fucking the redhead.


    Even as his mind shut down, the pleasure that was enveloping him was building. Nyx pulled out of the kiss to take a breath, and feeling her panting close to his ear was somethingpletely magical.


    "You, it''s too intense" she said, as she took a deep breath. She was almost choking on the intensity of the pleasure she was feeling.


    Ryan just responded with a smile and began to move his hips even more. Until he began to feel her body reacting, Nyx''s pussy began to clench rapidly, holding his cock as she poured more and more of that hot sticky liquid into his groin.


    Getting her on all fours, Ryan pulled her up by her horns and pushed her against the bed. Fucking her violently as she screamed and moaned in pleasure, panting and ted, Nyx had an orgasm. Her moan echoed throughout the room as an explosion took ce inside her womb.


    The tattoo Ryan had given her began to glow, causing the pleasure he was feeling to increase significantly. His cock was much more sensitive, which caused him to get a gigantic urge to cum.


    "Come in me! Release it all inside my pussy!" the subus said, and pulling her by the horns, he thrust as deep as he could.


    The white liquid began to fill her from the inside, giving a sense of relief to Ryan and pleasure to Nyx. Nyx''s womb tattoo began to glow again, as Ryan''s cum was sucked through the subus'' body to turn into magic.


    As hey down on the bed, a sight caught his attention. The subus was still lying down,pletely exhausted by the intensity of the pleasure she was feeling. But when she turned around, her face was also startled by what she saw.


    "Lux?" she said, surprised.


    The angel girl was looking out the door, her face flushed.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 142 142 - Secret

    Chapter 142 142 - Secret


    SleepyGod: I''m still managing to make 2chaps a day and we still have one bonus chap tbr. Things have been busy here.


    __________


    Before Ryan could say anything, Lux disappeared from his sight.


    "Is she pissed off?" He said, looking at Nyx, who shook her head in denial.


    "I imagine she''s just embarrassed" the subus said, as she stretched out on the bed. "I think I''ll go to sleep soon" she continued.


    Closing her eyes, the white haired girl fell asleep quickly. Shey there with a smile on her face and a serene look of rest. The bedroom clock was set at 1:22AM, the silent room had only the sound of Nyx''s breathing and the wind blowing through the window periodically. Getting up carefully, Ryan put on his clothes and walked to the kitchen.


    The starry night on the windows revealed the glow of the wings of the girl who was watching the moon, turning around startled she bowed her head after exchanging nces with the one who was supposed to be her master. "Trouble sleeping?" he said as he walked from the living room to the coffee machine.


    "A little..." The angel girl replied approached slowly, she was visibly embarrassed.


    "I thought you already knew about this" Ryan said as he ced a mug under the machine. The sound of coffee falling into the mug broke some of the silence in the area.


    Turning to her, he noticed how ufortable she looked "I''m sorry, I was careless not to tell you. Lux''s face flushed and she quickly waved her hands in denial "It''s okay! Don''t worry about it!" she said, while hiding her own reddened face.


    Sighing, she tried to exin what she was feeling "The truth is I just got scared. I didn''t think my sister would be doing this kind of... stuff. But no-no problem at all." As Lux spoke, Ryan paid attention to the movements and gestures she made, somehow her reactions were cute.


    "I''m sorry," he said.


    Again she shook her head "Don''t worry, I... I actually kind of enjoyed watching it a little bit" she said.


    ''Heh... she does look like Nyx'' he thought.


    With a smile on his face he walked towards his office "If you ever want, we can try" he said looking back.


    Lux''s face flushed but she just nodded before disappearing.


    ''Now I need to deal with that'' he thought.


    Sitting down at his desk, he began to go through the documents of the dwarven manuscripts. That orange book was almost ripping from the number of times he opened and closed the leather cover, even though he was very careful. Ryan was finishing going over the texts on hisputer, while he visualized the sheets of his new project on his wall.


    "A sword that can draw power from its opponents... I''m sure the dwarves have thought of this, I just need to see how to do it" he thought.


    After so much reviewing the elven trantions, Ryan had some insight into what the ancient dwarves looked like. In his mind, he imagined himself to be rtively simr to them in some ways. Dwarves did not possess very great magical power, yet they were powerful and mentally capable, using their knowledge to dominate their territories and mining and defeating monsters to obtain mana crystals and cores.


    Part of the dwarves'' reputation as great smiths came precisely because they needed good weapons to match the physical strength they possessed. In a way, these points made Ryan feel weed reading the dwarven manuscripts.


    "The author of that book really loved what he was doing" he said aloud as he looked at the author''s notes, with a smile on his face he found what he was looking for.


    "Ways to channel energy into concentrated crystal batteries... Exactly what I was looking for!" He said excitedly, as he marked the page and opened his notepad.


    The sword design was almost finished, and soon he could ce the order with one of the cksmiths. Ryan remained working on this project for a few more hours before sleeping on the couch.


    *


    "You''re going to catch a cold if you keep sleeping badly" Said Rose Siora, who gently woke Ryan up with a kiss on the forehead. "Oh you''re awake, good morning" she said with a gentle smile. His face was still a little off, with his eyes between open, but he quickly got up.


    "Good morning Rose" he said, approaching the nurse to give her a kiss on the lips.


    A littlete for his ss, Ryan got ready and left with Alice and Sara, on the way he met up with Livia who was on her way to ss. Talking to the three of them, his mind went back to the events of the previous day. Now he could easily evaluate someone''s intentions, mainly because of the evolution that the system had received with the upgrade of the Demon Sight ability.


    Observing Livia, he noticed how restless her heart was and how her breathing was elerated. Putting a hand on her shoulder he asked her "Have you had coffee today?" and she nodded her head yes "How do you know? I didn''t sleep very well today.


    This answer made him understand a little better the information in that window, and opening the options he found a button written [Advanced Information].


    After activating this, the window became even moreplex. Withrger mana flow charts and even information about debuffs the person had, for example Livia had the myopia debuff in her eyes, and now had the caffeine buff in her body.


    ''This is more useful than I imagined'' he thought and entering the halls of the academy, he began to pay more attention to the reactions of those who were watching him. Peoplemented as he passed by, but not many had negative feelings towards him. A good portion of the students were actually excited about the way he was fighting.


    "Look! It''s Ryan Whitemane!"


    "He beat that berserker so easily. That was scary."


    "The difference in his strength is surreal, I''ve been told he''s undergone rigorous training over thest few months"


    "It makes sense, to evolve that fast"


    <A rigorous training... Heh>


    ''If you consider the training with Lyza, it really was rigorous''


    <But you have no trouble fucking with her>


    ''I''m not talking about that training you stupid subus''


    - You two keep swearing at each other all the time, are you sure you''re allies? -


    <Oh... we like to do that


    You like it.


    - I didn''t know you were a masochist -


    <I didn''t know you knew what masochist meant.


    - Ehehehe! I''m not a child -


    Alice touched his shoulders and said in a low tone of voice, "Ryan, my cousin told me he needed to talk to you."


    He nodded "Do you know what he needs?"


    The blonde girl just shook her head.


    But when they arrived in the room, the pieces lined up. When Ryan opened his phone he found four different and extremely important messages.


    --------


    [Guida''s system]: You have been summoned to a meeting in 5pm


    [Aether]: I got your number from John, I need your help today


    [La]: I have received information that you can already order for your weapon, if you have the diagram ready we can look at itter this week


    [Syl]: I found out something important Ryan, I''m going to your ce after the duels


    --------


    ''This is going to be tricky'' he thought as he sighed and looked at his own situation. Even though Ryan tried not to worry about the problems that were looming, he always ended up drowning with obligations.


    ''I will need to finalize the design of my new gun, I think I can do that after the meeting. Then tomorrow I''ll talk to La... Now what Syl needs''


    His head was getting full, and to make matters worse, he still needed to read the books Olivia hadmented to him.


    <Let me review the books, take care of your chores first>


    - What kind of books are these? -


    <We have discovered some documents that are written in various demonguages. We are analyzing them>


    - Ah, I can help -


    <Do you speak demonguages?


    - Yes, it''s mandatory in the church -


    ''That doesn''t make sense. Shouldn''t that kind of thing be banned?''


    - If it were banned, how could I cast out demons? I need to speak the demonguages to be able to do the exorcisms -


    ''If the church knows demonic, then why so many differentnguages?''


    <Wait, that makes sense. There''s no point in the church understanding if they can''t get ess to the files they need>


    ''Then it makes no difference since they don''t have the key.


    With that, Nyx and Lux left the ssroom and flew towards Olivia. Sending a message to her cell phone, Ryan warned the elf to leave the keys to the librarian''s room on her desk.


    So while Ryan was attending ss with Sara and Alice, Lux and Nyx were reading their books on the other side of the academy. ''At least one less problem'' he thought. But before things could get any quieter, Sara gave Ryan some news.


    "They have divulged your next duel" she spoke, startled.


    "Who am I up against?" he replied.


    "The academy''s number one all-rounder"


    "She...?"

 Chapter 143 143 - Rin

    Chapter 143 143 - Rin


    What defines one''s strength? This was a question Ryan Whitemane asked himself over and over again. This simple question proved to be veryplex for him, to the point where he spent an entire year researching this question. Investigating, improving his grades, and delving deeper into the magical world.


    "Then I will battle Rin" he said, as he remembered the duels he had watched of her.


    The ranking of the Neodrazzil Traveler''s Academy was divided in a way that it was possible to evaluate each member by their fighting style. After all a mage would be physically weaker than a berserker, but if one considered mana, this would be an opposite case. Still, the ssification of what defines someone as strong or weak was a more ambiguous question when taken into dungeons, since an unprepared strong mage is worse than a crazed berserker.


    Still, there were two important factors. The first, the number of duels and battles won by someone, the second the number of portals closed by that person. Only one girl in Neodrazzil and Khzhan could excel in both of these. And her name is Rin Silvermoon.


    That short and apparently weak girl was monstrous in any magical or military art. She had joined the same year as Ryan, but because of her performance, she was given the option to join the guild as an SS+ Rank traveler. With ease, she won the regional magic championship, defeating all the prodigies from Khzhan, the empire''s capital, and even some who came from outside the continent.


    She was not only formidable in any physical battle but also clearing dungeons, managing with ease to exterminate hordes of over ten thousand monsters. Her staying at the academy was a simple matter of formality, as her strength easily surpassed most of the institution''s professors.


    "Have you guys seen her?" Sara questioned the two, Ryan shook his head saying no.


    "Yeah" Alice said, and with an apprehensive look on her face, she seemed bothered by the memory "That girl is like a perfect doll, there is no better description than that. Be careful Ryan. She''s dangerous."


    ''You saying that is a bit hypocritical'' he thought, but kept his mouth shut. Even though he joked about the situation, this doubt consumed him inside. If Alice found Rin strange, that means Rin is far more unusual than he could have imagined.


    Sighing, he looked up, and again one of the teachers came in to teach the ss. The students sat down, and a look of hatred came toward Ryan, this time he could see exactly where it wasing from. About four rows back, a skinny boy was watching him intently.


    His gaze waspletely neutral, there was nothing unusual about him. A strange feeling came over Ryan when they exchanged nces, it was as if he had seen that ssmate somewhere before. But his system wasn''t lying, an intense feeling of hatred was emanating from that boy, who hid behind his sses as he looked toward the board.


    After a few seconds, the pieces fell into ce ''I remember him, he was hanging out with a tank boy. But how is he cultivating such pure hatred?'' The biggest doubt in Ryan''s mind was how that intense sense of aggression could be camouged behind a serene face, that would take years of training.


    Thest time he had detected that look of anger, it had been easy to identify where it wasing from. But now, it was confusing, more so than it should be. Taking a deep breath, Ryan tried to remain calm, as he did not want to create another burst of demonic energy. At that very instant, his mind began to work with surprising speed, his eyes began to try to see a few seconds into the future, but no interesting information appeared in front of him.


    Closing both eyes, Ryan tried to think about what might be going on.


    ''This skinny guy is camouging his anger, if he and his allies were letting out hatred naturally, Nyx would have found them easily. That means that someone is helping them. If that is the case, then this problem is bigger than I was imagining.


    Even thinking about what might happen, there were few options for how to counteract it now. The most he could do would be to look after each of the girls and keep them safe, sighing, he thought about his possibilities.


    ''That manuscript... I can replicate that'' he thought, as he looked at the guild teleport watch. ''I''ll already talk to Syl today, I just need to ask her for help'' he thought, with a smile on his face.


    As his thoughts lined up, a message popped into his mind. The girls had news.


    <We''ve discovered something a little troubling>


    - This is more confusing than I could have imagined -


    ''What happened?''


    <Do you remember the time difference I hadmented on? >


    - It''s a little bigger than we both could have imagined -


    When ss was over, Ryan said goodbye to Alice and Sara and rushed off in the direction of the library.


    "That can''t be true" he said, as he ran as fast as he could to get to the building. When he spotted the entrance from afar, Nyx and Lux were flying near the statues that stood next to the portal that led to that gigantic building.


    The two girls flew inside and down through the gigantic hole that the library had in its middle. With a single leap, Ryan fell toward the back of the building, and narrowly missed hitting one of the books flying from one side of the room to the other. After falling carefully to the floor, he raised his head and looked at the elf who was sitting on a wooden table, with a thick white leather book in one hand and a pen in the other.


    "Ryan, we need to talk" Livia said, then Lux and Nyx switched to physical form. Nyx appeared in a ck dress that reached down to her knees. The contrast of white and ck was as surprising as the disappearance of the horns on her forehead. Lux, on the other hand, wore a bright white dress that gave even more attention to the long ck hair she had, and like her sister, she hid the golden halo that normally shone on her head.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 144 144 - Perfume

    ?


    Nyx appeared in a ck dress that reached down to her knees. The contrast of white and ck was as surprising as the disappearance of the horns on her forehead. Lux, on the other hand, wore a bright white dress that gave even more attention to the long ck hair she had, and like her sister, she hid the golden halo that normally shone on her head.


    The two were like opposites, and not knowing where to look, Ryan had his attention stolen by Livia, who slowly walked over to him and held one of his hands. "Look, we got some answers."


    The elf led Ryan to the table, and pulling a control from her pocket, she caused a wall to close the table creating an isted room. "Hardly anyonees into the library at this hour, so we are alone" she said aloud, "but you know that" she continued.


    "What did you guys find?" he said as he looked at the books spread across the table. In the center was a notebook with Livia''s handwriting next to several numbers stacked in a list.


    Nyx approached the notebook and pointed to it "We wrote down all the events we could remember from the second world. The time difference between Lux''s output and mine is about a thousand years, and the difference between thest event we remember and the most recent book is another three thousand years."


    Everyone in the room exchanged nces, as if they knew how serious the situation was. Ufortable, Ryan looked down thoughtfully. "That means it''s been over four thousand years since you were trapped in the book. Even if for you the feeling is only a thousand years, as you were rescued from a portal, that could mean that the passage of time is different within the portals."


    Sitting down in one of the chairs, Livia fixed her sses and pulled one of the books from the table "That is still too strong a statement to make now, there is still the possibility that Nyx''s sense of time was a result of the book"


    ying with her ck hair, Lux let out a tired sigh "This is stressful" she said as she looked down dejectedly. Even with so many doubts, Ryan was optimistic about it.


    Livia held out to him the book she was holding "This is the most recent book we found, at least the date on it says it''s the most recent." Ryan nodded and began to flip through the pages of that book, with Nyx''s help, even with difficulty he managed to read some of what was in that file.


    Camouged amidst one of the humannguages, that book held ounts of a war between the sacred human kingdom and a prominent demon lord called Azkhyura. The descriptions of the battle were visibly contrived, humiliating and cursing the human people while giving such absurd glory to the demons that it wasical.


    "That''s just war propaganda" Ryan said out loud as he put the book under the table. Nyx touched his hand, with a smile she said "But still, now we have a little better idea of how the second world is doing."


    "It''s good to know that the war only involved the empire of light. At least the rest of the human realms seem to be okay" Lux said as she stretched.


    "So the ces I explored were in different times" Ryan said to himself, in a tone that only Nyx and Lux could understand. Sighing, he turned around "Keep checking the contents of the books, the time for my duel ising."


    Walking out the door of the small room that appeared around the table, he walked down the aisle of shelves and with a single boundunched himself to the top of that building, reaching the main floor with ease.


    Nyx, Olivia and Lux remained with their research. The elf and the subus were carrying the books with demonic energy, while Lux watched the pages carefully and with the help of tweezers, turned the pages she wanted to read.


    Due to her sacred energy, the angel girl could not touch the books as this would cause them to revert to the original material. Even with this difficulty, she was still managing to have very promising results, helping her sister and her new friend.


    * * *<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Flying in the skies of that arena, a girl with short white hair watched the crowd gather as they lined up to watch her duel. Even with a ck blindfold covering her eyes, she could still observe each of those people, and intently she waited for the presence of her opponent.


    When Ryan arrived near the arena, he quickly noticed the gigantic flow of mana on top of that building. Even if all the energy of the people who came to watch this spectacle were channeled into a single individual, the amount of mana would still be less than that of the girl who was flying through the sky.


    Even with his attentive eyes, Ryan couldn''t see her disappear. And within seconds, he felt all that energy on his back, it was an unusual and confusing sensation. As if he was at the bottom of the sea, overwhelmed by all the magical signature that girl possessed.


    "You smell is interesting," she said, and when he turned around, she gave a small smile. Looking into Ryan''s red eyes, she continued speaking "You are as handsome as they talk, demon boy. I hope you''re strong."


    ''Does she know what I am?''


    The girlughed and answered his thought "Obviously I know what you are. It''s like you use demon energy as perfume, and almost like you don''t take a shower. And no I don''t read thoughts if that''s what you are thinking"


    Ryanughed, at what she said, and with his confident smile he replied, "You''re amazing too, Rin. I''m d I caught your attention"


    The girl made a face of confusion as if she didn''t understand his reaction. "You are really interesting, I liked you. I hope you release as much energy as in the ss explosion " she said, before disappearing.


    Instead of feeling intimidated, Ryan was actually happy to have seen her. With a confident smile, his red eyes sparkled as he watched Rin Silvermoon''s status window.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    100 PS = 1 Bonus chapter


    50GT= 1 Bonus chapter


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/q6E2AzYrRS

 Chapter 145 145 - Hell/Heaven

    ?


    ----------


    [Rin Silvermoon]


    [High Level Elemental Mage][+534 sses]


    Chance of Sess: ??% / Esteem: ??% / Lust: ??%


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: Finding someone interesting


    Fate''s Desire: Endure Rin''s three challenges to win her interest.


    ----------


    ''That doesn''t seem so hard'' he thought, as he looked at the window of his Status. Looking up at the sky again, Ryan found Rin near the clouds, she was dangling her feet as she yed with that heap of water in the air.


    Looking from afar, and from her cheerful and yful manner so far, a doubt popped into Ryan''s head. "Is this girl really a perfect doll?" He said aloud, as hepared in his head the differences between Alice Lightstone and Rin Silvermoon.


    ---------------------------------


    Alice - Has a neutral face all the time


    Alice - Strong fixation for perfection


    Alice - Moves like a doll


    Alice - Doesn''t show feelings


    Vs


    Rin - Can show different reactions


    Rin - Strong fixation for perfection


    Rin - Can move like a person


    Rin - Appears to know how to show feelings


    ---------------------------------


    Thisparison came up within seconds, but even speaking briefly with Rin, you could already see that she was much moremunicative and approachable than Alice. Scratching the back of his head, Ryan just epted what happened and walked out into the staff area of the arena.


    Walking past the reception desk and into the waiting room, the girl who was in charge of the battles warned him about the time, "The duel starts in fifteen minutes Mr.Whitemane."


    He nodded, but remained staring at the status window in front of him ''The number of sses corresponds to how many different ss skills the person has. I should start buying skills too'' he thought. But what was making him uneasy were the challenges. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ''Three challenges from an extremely strong girl. Thinking back, I think this is going to be tricky'' with an awkward smile, Ryan just closed his system window and waited in silence for the duel to begin. His heart was beating very fast, after all, he knew that this was the first duel with a real significant difference in strength.


    The victory he had against Lyza could be considered a stroke of luck. Battles in the guild portals were rtively easy, after all he could take out as many creatures as he wanted to have almost infinite demonic energy.


    But this duel was different, for the first time since his transformation he really felt challenged. Even Ryan had seen Rin''s duels and demonstrations of strength before, closing his eyes he waited for the seconds on the clock to tick away.


    "You may enter the arena" said the event organizer. Then he stood up and walked through the door.


    "This is it" he said to himself, as he heard the audience shouting his name. On the other side of the arena came this girl in her white dress, she didn''t have any weapons. The only thing that caught everyone''s attention was the ck band in her eyes and the umbre she held in one hand.


    The seconds began to tick by slower and slower as he watched her approach. Focused on his vision, Ryan didn''t hear the announcement of the start of the duel, but it didn''t matter anymore. For he saw her flying toward him with surprising elegance.


    Rin''s umbre began to catch fire with a pink me that left bits of cherry blossom petals of fire wherever she passed. With a single flick of the tip, Ryan was thrown against the concrete wall of the arena. The intensity of the attack was so great that in that very instant he spat out blood, feeling an intense pain inside his body.


    ''The nces ''


    A notification appeared in his system, a warning from those who were watching him. More than three hundred people were concerned about him, about fifty were giving him bloodshot looks. There were hundreds of looks supporting him and wishing his demise, some with a greater anger, some with a lesser anger. But the fact was that there were people watching him, and cheering him on.


    Drying the blood that trickled from the corner of his mouth, Ryan stared into that girl''s face. "I may not be able to beat you. But I will surprise you."


    Rin was surprised by his speech, taking a step back "You''re really interesting. Let''s y a game."


    Ryan nodded, and with a smile began to glow with all the demonic energy he possessed. Shouting at everyone in the audience he said "I call for you".


    All the viewers were confused, and even Rin was not understanding. "Is he a summoner?" she thought. But before she could better understand what was happening, he leaped towards her firing several fire attacks.


    The ck mes came flying out towards her, but with ease Rin was deflecting each of those blows as if they were nothing. Little by little, she became annoyed by this, and after a minute of this sequence of attacks the girl disappeared and reappeared on Ryan''s back.


    With a single kick from her sneaker, sheunched the boy to the other side of the arena.


    Beneath the ck band covering her eyes, an intense purple light appeared. Opening her umbre she began to twist it from side to side as she danced "I thought you would be more interesting" she said.


    But Ryan justughed at that answer "I was just waiting for them.


    "Them?"


    At that very instant, two shadows appeared beside him. Onepletely consumed by a ck fire, in the shape of a woman wearing a ck dress with gigantic ck wings sticking out of her back. This creature had horns and red eyes that glowed the same color as Ryan''s right eye.


    On the other side of him was a figure glowing with white light, on top of this beautiful woman''s head was a golden halo of light that illuminated the entire area. Opening her blue eyes she looked towards Ryan with her beautiful bright blue eyes.


    Ryan''s left eye was glowing with a red light, while his right eye was glowing with a blue light. Smiling, he was finally ready.


    Rin took a step back in surprise "That feeling, that energy... What is it?" she said.

 Chapter 146 146 - Human/Lies

    ?


    Ryan was using both Nyx demonic energy and Lux sacred energy, for the first time his body was managing to utilize almost the maximum capacity of his ability without any problems. Looking at the two windows of his system, he quickly realized how his mana was depleting at a dangerous rate.


    ''I need to be fast'' he thought, and within seconds appeared in front of Rin. Sessfully he managed to punch her in the face. The impactunched her to the other side of the arena, and before she could react, Ryan tore her sash off, revealing the beautiful purple eyes she had been keeping secret.


    Covering her right eye with one of her hands, she couldn''t hold back the explosion that came soon after. After a vibration and an intense impact, the whole arena went silent.


    The audience was frozen, standing still as if nothing was happening. Ryan looked from one side to the other and quickly concluded what was happening ''This is not a dominance, this is a break in time'' he thought.


    Rin walked towards him, this time she was visibly happy. ''You managed to take my sash, I think you deserve a little more respect''. He then looked at her hand, and realized how that ck fabric had a different flow of mana, each strand of that fabric was aponent of arger magical machine.


    "Why are you still holding back?" as he burned that sash with the ck fire that his body began to emit.


    That beautiful white haired girl then began to cry, with a smile on her face she nodded and revealed her true power. Time began to run again, and Ryan''s eyes began to catch what was going to happen next, but even seeing the future didn''t release him from the end that was going to happen.


    Watching a few seconds into the future, Ryan managed to dodge the over four hundred fire butterflies she threw in his direction. And with the help of Lux''s holy power he conjured a sword of light towards the girl, but she easily broke that attack.


    Joining both hands, she created a pressure of mana so intense on Ryan''s body that he simply had no way to react. The intensity of that energy was so great that all the magical equipment in the arena suffered interference, the lights began to flicker and the most basic magic circles were deactivated.


    No one in the audience could understand what was happening. This battle was at a level that was iprehensible, and even with the power of heaven and hell, Ryan was finding it difficult to stand up to this girl.


    ''My energy is running out'' he thought. Even with that energy holding him down, he spoke in a loud voice "Nyx, corrupt my heart with the power of hate" and then his body began to burn with a ck me that was much more intense than before. The sound of his footsteps echoed through the arena, and speaking in a loud voice he said for all to hear "Lux, purify my heart with the power of peace.


    Due to the blessing of the guardian of the Void and the guardian of life, Ryan could ept those two paths at the same time. And charged by those two distinct energies, around him was a gigantic amount of demonic energy, mana and sacred energy. His body was charged with an aura that shimmered between ck and white, while his eyes glowed blue and red. Extending one of his hands, he created a magic circle of over twenty meters, which quicklyunched an attack towards Rin.


    In Ryan''s vision, the girl dodged that attack and then knocked him out with an attack on his neck. In another future, she broke his neck and the future vision ended. In another future possibility, she received the attack and continued the fight until his energy was zeroed out.


    She was not defeated in any of the futures he watched. Confused, Ryan looked as if he already knew the answer. And as his attack flew toward her, time locked up again, freezing for everyone in that arena.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "My life is boring, Ryan," she said, standing behind him. Turning, he looked at her in confusion. Underneath the girl''s beautiful purple eyes there were tears falling, and she had a smile on her face. Reaching out, she touched his face.


    Rin''s palm began to burn, and her flesh was consumed by mes at an amazing speed. But even that fire couldn''t ovee the girl''s regeneration factor, so every second, the skin of her palm restructured at the same speed as her flesh burned.


    Ryan''s aura ceased, and with a jump Rin kissed him. "You beat my test" she said. Before he could say anything, she pulled from her pocket a blindfold just like the one she was wearing before the battle began.


    "I want to see your next battles, to be honest, I only got in here for you. Good luck."


    Time began to run normally again, and the attack hit Rin Silvermoon. She fell to the ground on her knees, with part of her dress on fire and her umbrepletely burned. Before the duel could continue, she held out her palm, signaling that she had given up the fight.


    Victory was Ryan Whitemane''s, but the taste of that battle was not pleasing to him. Even the grape vor of Rin''s lipstick could not disguise the bitter taste of defeat he had faced. Disappointed with himself, he raised his head only to observe a gigantic golden sign shining with his name.


    People were shouting and cheering him on, but the feeling he was feeling was strange. ''Even though I gave it my all, she kept holding back'' he thought. Closing his eyes, he walked over to Rin and extended his hand.


    The girl epted and stood up like a princess. The two exchanged nces and smiled, next to the girl was a notification from the system.


    ---------


    [Rin Silvermoon]


    [Soul''s Desire - Completed]


    [Fate''s Desire - Completed]


    ---------

 Chapter 147 147 - Mystery

    RIn left the arena without saying goodbye to Ryan. And as much as he knew it would probably take some time to meet up with her again, he knew that the fate of the two would be connected now. The battle caught everyone''s attention, both because of Ryan''s amazing summoning ability and the speed of the confrontation.


    Beating Rin Silvermoon only further increased the already explosive poprity of Ryan, who could now be considered one of the strongest travelers on the continent. As much as everyone considered him the strongest, in his mind, this duel was a clear defeat.


    ''She let me win...'' he thought, in a loop of regret. For him, it would be easier to lose the duel than to win undeservedly. Still, he knew that if RIn had not given up, she would have won the event.


    There were only a few battles to conclude now, and no participant is as strong as Rin. So with the end of this duel, Ryan was already sure that he would win this championship and further increase his reputation. In a way, this admiration was doing him good. Having hundreds of people cheering for him made his own demonic energy increase, a result of the subus system, the more adored he is, the more powerful he bes.


    But it was still strange to him this sour taste of regret and defeat, tired, he chose to just ignore it and get on with his day. ''I guess I just need to cope with that'' he thought, as he left the arena and went to talk to Syl.


    Sylvanna Luby looked beautiful that day, the two of them met near the arena where the battle took ce. She was wearing a beautiful ck dress, with a neckline that was hidden by a thin transparent fabric with spider details. All her clothing was worthy of a vampire, although now she was just a very pretty human who followed the gothic style of clothing.


    Normally she would greet him with a smile, but it was evident that she appeared to be a little worried. In her cell phone messages, she said that she needed to speak with him urgently. Her beautiful face was uneasy, and when the two looked at each other, she seemed to feel a sense of relief, running towards him, Syl pulled a book from her ck bag.


    "Ryan! I need to show you this" she said, but before she opened the book, Syl looked from one side to the other and felt ufortable in that ce. Extending one of her hands, she opened a portal that led directly to her office.


    "Follow me, it''s not good to talk here" she said and Ryan nodded confirming.


    The two went through the portal and were thrown into a room simr in size to Ellen Evergreen''s. There was a couch with pillows and nkets on top of it, and several rm clocks scattered about the room. All the furniture in that room was ck leather, matching the somber decoration that followed the stereotype of a vampire.


    Holding one of the rm clocks, Ryan had a confused face, but Syl exined why the room was so strange. "In the old days I would sleep on the couch and have trouble waking up, so I would set all the synchronized rm clocks to wake me up. That curse wiped out any energy or will to live that I had" she said,ughing at the serious andplex issue, but which was now just a problem of the past.


    Sitting down at the table, the two of them looked at the book Syl took out of her bag. There was a heavy magic book with hundreds of pages, but she also removed a notebook with notes and her handwriting. Holding a pen, she went about pointing to the magic circles in the book and exining what they meant.


    Syl was restless, and looking deep into Ryan''s eyes she said "I found this book in the teachers'' collection, when I put my hand on it, all its contents changed. I still can''t find an answer to that, but the content of it is amazing.


    His eyes widened, revealing that intense red color. Before speaking anything, he let her continue speaking.


    "I couldn''t understand thisnguage, but this is a book with information from second world portals. When I tried to recreate one of the magic circles, instead of setting a position for it, the portal threw me into a forest full of fairies. I created a portal to the second world Ryan."


    Both Sylvanna and Ryan knew the seriousness of what was being discussed. Sighing, he exined what had happened with the book "This book was made by the underworld realm of the second world, it is written in one of several demonguages. You have ess to it through your contact with me, who has a connection to demonic energy. If you want, I can ask Nyx to trante this book for you.


    It was rare to see Syl excited, as much as she knew the seriousness of that situation, it was clear that this new discovery was making her interested. "We... need to talk about this demonic energy issueter. But please have Nyx trante that book!" She said, jumping out of her chair in excitement, only to blush immediately afterwards at the disy of energy.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "You really are much better than before," he said,ughing at her unexpected reaction.


    "I still can''t get used to so much energy. Before I was always off" she said with augh.


    The possibility of the connection between the two worlds with the use of portals was something Ryan had thought about for a long time, but knowing that it was possible made it all a little moreplex. The appearance of portals was always random, so the possibility of creating a portal that leads directly to the second world was surprising.


    Studying this information could give him an answer to that question he had asked hundreds of times before, where the portals came from and why they happened. After meeting with the ice ruler and the crystaldrift cksmith, the theory Ryan had was that the portals were time challenges and not direct connections between worlds. He was sure that the time of a portal was closed in a cycle that disconnected from the current world, so knowing that portals could be made artificially created a clear question in his mind.


    ''Are they creating a closed loop in time or taking it from one side to the other'' If the first option is true, this is nothing more than a slightly stronger temporal magic. If the second option is true, the whole world would copse with that discovery.


    Nyx appeared in front of the two, answering Ryan''s call.


    "WHAT! YOU MANAGED TO OPEN A PORTAL TO THE SECOND WORLD? I THINK THIS WAS IMPOSSIBLE!" she said, shouting euphorically as she danced through the air in the room. Flying over to a chair, she dropped down hard and pulled out the book with a gigantic cheer. "Let''s see" she said as she began to read.


    After turning a single page, she looked at the two of them with a disappointed look "This is a little moreplicated than I thought, I can''t understand much" she said. Still, Nyx was exining what each part of the book meant to Syl. The two were managing to understand each other and get answers together.


    "So this portal wasn''t meant to connect the two worlds..." she said, after understanding the manuscript of the page that had given her that answer. Still, the portal she had opened no doubt led to the second world, since there are no fairies in the human world.


    When Syl exined what had happened, Ryan and Nyx confirmed to her what she already knew, that this was undoubtedly a portal to the second world. ording to Syl, she had entered the portal and had been thrown into a magical forest, Nyx interpreted this as strong evidence that it was one of the High Elves'' regions.


    "You were lucky to escape in time, the elves in the fairy forests are not very friendly when you don''t speak theirnguage" said the subus.


    "That''s what I imagined, I had heard stories about the portals with fairies, but what surprised me most was hearing the elves talking from afar. I could see two young elves practicing archery, that''s what scared me the most, since it is a fact that conscious beings don''t stay inside portals" said Syl.


    This phrase changed everything, after all Ryan had encountered more than one sentient being, even humans inside portals. This made even for a second, he had a doubt about it. But how could Sylvanna identally trap an entire region in a time loop, the simplest answer was obvious, she could connect the two worlds.


    Before he could think much about it, a call came in on his cell phone. Ryan would have to go quickly to the guild base to talk. Nyx and Syl headed toward Olivia and Lux to continue with the project of reviewing that book, while Ryan went on his way to talk to Aether and John Wrinn.


    ''This is all getting weirder and weirder'' he thought as he entered the portal his watch had created.

 Chapter 148 148 - Lacaster

    ?


    When Ryan arrived at the guild base in Khzhan, the scene looked a little different than normal. He was noticeably out of the standard dress of that meeting, from one side to the other, the clothes were a bit more formal and there appeared to be many more serious looks than usual.


    Confused, he looked from one side to the other until an orange-haired elf touched his shoulder. She spoke in a low voice in his ear, "You have been invited to the meeting with John Wrynn, follow me.


    He nodded and followed the elf, who walked to a metal door with a fingerprint reader. cing his hand on the reader, the sensor detected the magical flow and released the two of them to enter, going into a hallway muchrger than the rest of the base.


    ''I''ve never walked this way before'' he thought, as he assessed every detail of the ce. The corridor looked like the rest of the base, but this one had thick ss windows that gave a view of what looked like the bottom of the sea.


    As the seaweed hit the ss he noticed that far away in the water was a huge creature. ''Is that a whale?'' he thought as he looked out, the gigantic gray creature passed through the ss and then went on its way.


    ''Yes, it is a whale'' said the elf, who continued walking without looking back.


    The long corridor had several closed rooms with iron doors, and with a touch of her hand the elf released Ryan''s entrance to a small closed room. There was nothing in that room, just four iron holes that were lined up in each of the corners of the cube that made up that room, with the push of a button a blue portal appeared inside that cabin.


    After passing through the portal, Ryan went into an elevator, and upon passing the door he instantly recognized where he was. ss walls throughout the room revealed a view filled with buildings and winged beasts, with dragons and griffins flying back and forth.


    ''That''s the guild base in Lacaster...'' he thought. The elevator door opened again, and out of it came Aether and John Wrynn, both were dressed in social clothes, which showed an air of professionalism to the situation.


    "Sorry to bring you somewhere so far away" John said, as he pulled up one of the armchairs that stood in front of the living room table. Aether did the same and Ryan copied them both. Without asking too many questions, he looked at them both as if waiting for their answers.


    Holding out one of his hands, Wrynn opened a holographic projection on the table. Ryan was able to recognize the details of that window, remembering the conversations he had had with the regional guild officer. A graph with mana variations was in one part of the window, while the other showed the continent on the map.


    Lacaster was in the center of the continent, close to the empire and close to Khzhan and Neodrazzil. In the center of the point thatprised the city was a giant energy reading, signaled by a red pulse that oscited every two seconds.


    "My theory was right" Aether said, looking at Ryan.


    "You are more hopeful than you show" John said, as he lit a cigarette.


    The only one who had been left out of that conversation was Ryan, who remained silent staring at the two. He was not sensing any irregrities in the emotions of the blond and the guild member, who remained with a neutral view towards him. But before he could reassure himself, the window of his system refreshed.


    Aether was looking at him with a look of concern on his face. ''Did I do something?'' he thought, as he assessed the mana flow of the blond and John, afraid that they might try to do something against him.


    "Do you remember that map?" John said, as he lounged in the armchair. Ryan nodded, confirming.


    "The portal readings are intensifying every day. A new impact could happen any second, but watch this point in Lacaster" Aether said, reaching out his hands to the projection.


    Making a pincer gesture, Aether zoomed in on the map until a building appeared. As he zoomed in, a 3D projection appeared, revealing the exact room they were in.


    "The center of that energy, is that me?" Ryan said, as he observed a bright dot that signaled ground zero of the signal they were tracking.


    The two nodded their heads. And after blowing off some of that gray smoke, John began to speak "For some reason, an energy reading identical to some portals has begun to be identified wherever you go. We identified it a little while ago, and thanks to your duels, Aether concluded that this energy wasing from you."


    ''An energy identical to that of the portals? But the portals don''t release demonic energy, the readings weren''t just mana? What does that mean?'' Ryan''s mind began to work quickly, and in the center of his eyes a different energy appeared. Again he began to visualize possibilities of the future, but unable to hear what Aether and John were talking about, he just watched different reactions of the two. With an intense headacheing on, he closed both eyes and concentrated to deactivate what was happening.


    Aether and John were aware of Ryan''s confused movements, but the regional guild officer''s perception had always been his greatest skill. Crossing his arms, he sighed "So you have no idea what this could be either?" he said.


    Ryan nodded "What kind of reading do you recognize on this map? I know I can emit an energy aura, but I didn''t imagine it would be recognized by the guild satellites."


    Settling back in his chair, John began scratching his own throat as he stared at the window in front of him. After another puff of smoke, he pointed to the chart "The guild readers work with mana crystals, we recognize energy variations on a rtively high scale. I don''t know what kind of breakfast you are eating, but for this to be detected by the satellites, something wrong is going on with you."


    "You said it''s only been a short time since this started, right?" he said, looking deep into John''s eyes.


    The regional guild officer gave a yellowish smile, nodding


    ''The only change that has happened to me is contact with the guardians'' He thought.


    Rising from his chair, Ryan extended his arm to the holographic projection and began and started moving the windows from side to side. Until he found a calendar that showed the date of the readings, all the dots were connecting now.


    "So this started after that portal" he said, Aether and John exchanged looks.


    "What happened at the portal, Ryan?" the blond man said.


    A notification popped up in front of his eyes, signaling that Aether had a look of doubt and concern. A new notification appeared next, signaling that John Wrynn was also cautious and with a worried look on his face.


    "I defeated one boss, then another, then another. I don''t know how much time passed, as my body began to ignore everything that was happening around me. To tell you the truth, it was almost like a dream, my mind shut down as I becamepletely consumed with the focus of getting out of that ce alive. After a few days my mindpletely nked out, and as much as I could observe what was going on, it was as if nothing really made sense... All those monsters would appear and disappear right away, and as much as I was feeling hungry and tired, every time I exterminated another one of those hordes of creatures, my body would feel restored as if I had just started in that ce again. I don''t know what happened, nor can I describe exactly what happened, but I''m sure I spent much more than a few hours in that ce. It was weeks."


    Aether and John nodded.


    "We were monitoring your responses with a device. The reader said you are not lying" said the regional guild officer.


    "Good to know, why that army down here was scaring me" said Ryan as he pointed downstairs. "Their mana reading is a little higher than normal, Mister Wrynn".


    The regional guild officer put out his cigarette and began tough at the response he had received. "You are shrewd boy, but we didn''t bring you here just to talk about it" he said, and pressing a button, two girls dressed in social clothes entered through an iron door. "Take Mr.Whitemane to change his clothes, he needs to be well dressed to attend the meeting."


    ''Meeting?'' he thought. But before he could question anything, he was already being pulled out of the room by the two women.


    Aether was looking through the door and with a smile, he waved goodbye.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 149 149 - Key

    ?


    In the past, humanity faced several attacks in a row from the second world. Thousands of monsters that exterminated and killed civilians, hordes of colossal giants that destroyed buildings, and dragons that turned entire cities into dust. All this happened after the two worlds were connected.


    Centuries ago, the world was untouched by magic. Until suddenly, everyone had ess to this blessing. In the beginning, using these powers was difficult and costly. People were born with one ability or another and stayed with it; over time, schrs began to understand the workings of mana logic, channeling and transforming magic into what is known today.


    In the years following the emergence of mana and magic, elves, dwarves, and half-beasts began to be born naturally around the world. Then, with a better understanding of mana, world hunger was exterminated, as magic could be used for food production.


    Houses could be built in seconds with earth magics, and even the most arid deserts could have gigantic rivers with the power of a good water mage. The world quickly transformed to a better ce, and just when everyone thought the worldly challenges and fears were over, portals began to appear.


    Every day, connections to a differentnd appeared. Green, red, purple and ck portals led to different and unrecognizable ces. Flying inds,va seas, colossal forests, crystal paradises and ice cliffs. When a portal remained open long enough, the monsters within it began toe out, but by exterminating a creature, for the first time an individual could feel human evolution happening.


    ''Why is he going over the whole story?'' Ryan thought, as he watched John Wrynn''s speech.


    ''<I didn''t know that>


    - Heh? Elves starteding out of human wombs, and you guys thought that was normal? -


    ''I thought you guys were busy''


    <Livia said she needed to train in the afternoon>


    Ryan was wearing a ck suit, from a distance he looked a bit like what one would expect from a guild official. But marked on his chest was the gold Traveler Rank S badge, a mark that signaled to everyone that he was significantly powerful.


    John was standing on a flying tform, in front of hundreds of high-ranking members of the guild. Just counting by S Rank travelers, the amount was already significantly higherpared to those present in the abyssal realm.


    ''I wonder where they all were...'' he thought, as he watched that crowd.


    After getting ready, Ryan walked along with Aether into yet another portal that led to a gigantic showroom. Looking away, the blond was bored, reading a book.


    "Today, I have gathered you all together to announce that we have finally managed to find a key. An answer to why portals are invading us, after years of searching, we have found a way to neutralize portals. There are still doubts whether this tool can work with the impacts, but that''s why we have you.


    Behind John, a hologram appeared with the projection of a camera. Inside was a sort of cube surrounded with red magic circles that were spinning rapidly from side to side, around that cube were phrases written in elven that glowed as they spun around that item.


    Pointing to the projection, John shouted to the audience "This is the first World Key, the way humanity has found to close the doors that are invading our world!" and cheerfully, he pointed to Ryan Whitemane who was standing in front of him, standing in the first few rows "And the travelers are our way to close the impacts".


    Behind John, a graph with the mana flow and the map of the appeared. Hundreds of red dots appeared from side to side, while gigantic spheres appeared, shing as they covered wide areas. "This is the first official announcement, but the portal we receivedst month was just the beginning. Therefore, the guild is bringing as many travelers from the four continents as possible to the cities of Lacaster, Neodrazzil and Khzhan. We cannot bow to the adversity of the world in which we have emerged, even with difficulties, the world needs your help."


    A strange feeling began to arise in Ryan''s body, his eyes were sensing the danger that could ur at any moment, his body began to receive that feeling that something greater was about to ur. Behind John Wrynn the graph began to growrger andrger, warning that the energy readings were increasing. With a smile, that old man with the white hair turned to everyone in the audience.


    There was no tion or nervousness, everyone there was a warrior or a member who was used to this kind of situation. John''s eyes were shining under his scar, and with a shout, he announced that a new impact was detected "IT''S OUR TIME WARRIORS" he said.


    The travelers left the room and began their preparations, but Ryan decided to take the quickest route. Running out of the room, along with Aether the two went to the portal that the guild opened to a region near the battle. "They''ll probably try to use the cube now" said the blond, who went through the portal along with Ryan.


    The guild trucks were still arriving on site, and amidst arge white sandy beach, Ryan watched as trucks and cars from the guild''s preparation teams appeared from side to side. Within seconds bases were set up, barricades were created with earth magic, and men inb coats came out to analyze the information from the portal.


    "You! Whitemane am I right?! Come here!" said one of the men inb coats. Approaching, he held out a piece of paper with instructions. "I know you are an experienced water mage, so please help us.


    To avoid natural problems, such as sea animal death, Ryan was asked to create a current to make the beach animals move away, at least while the team creating the barrier portals had not yet shown up.


    Nodding his head, he brought both hands together in front of the sea breaks. As the waves rose, the portal exploded in front of him, with no time to lose focus, he controlled the seawater to create a slight flow that would send the fish and animals away.


    "That should do for now" he said, and soon after, he began to pay attention to what was happening in the sky.


    The portal had appeared near the clouds as apletely ck sphere with lightning spinning from side to side. The clouds began to swirl around that sphere, which slowly increased in size. The sky was getting grayer and grayer as the rays from the portal struck the clouds illuminating the entire horizon.


    Aether took off and with a wave of his hands created a sphere of energy around the portal, creating a temporary barrier that went from the sky to the sand on the beach. "Ryan! Can you help me?" he said.


    With a mental transmission, the blond sent a message to him "Try removing some of the clouds, it looks like the portal using them to crair energy."


    When Ryan activated his Demon Sight, he noticed that there was a strange electrical flow between the clouds that beat from outside to inside the portal.


    ''This shit is using the clouds as a battery, I''ve never seen anything like this happen.


    A few secondster, a man dressed in silver armor emerged from a blue portal amidst the sands of the beach. In his hand he held that magic cube, the feeling Ryan had was onlyplete disgust for that invention.


    ''That''s, bizarre''


    Even Nyx and Lux were startled by what was in front of them. The cube possessed a flow of mana so intense it was nauseating, there were hundreds ofyers of magic one after the other. Different types of magic intertwined, both elven incantations and human runes and magic circles.


    The man in the armor held out the cube, which began to glow with an even more intense golden light. Two men inb coats ran from one side of that warrior to the other, cing two reservoirs of mana. When the World Key was activated, a reverse flow of mana appeared in the beach area, removing some mana from everyone in that ce.


    The magical armor of the man carrying that box was probably reinforced to avoid the impacts of what the key could do, but as that bush spun rapidly, the body of that looser was consumed alive by that machine. Screaming in pain, he cried out as he faced his own death.


    The armor quickly broke in his hands, revealing that his skin was being sucked and torn. With his bones out, the cube began to suck up his mana reservoirs, which caused him to hold on for a while longer.


    A gigantic bolt of lightning surged towards the portal,ing out of the cube. Ryan was staring intently at it, keeping a certain distance next to Aether.


    "That might explode" said the blond man, in a mental transmission, Ryan answered him mentally "That machine is not going to explode, the energy is being stored sessfully".


    The portal was sessfully shrinking in size, but that soldier''s body waspletely consumed by the cube.


    //SleepyNotes//


    Please, remember to give powerstones!


    1Magic Castle = Create One Character and 5 Bonus Chapters


    https://discord.gg/gtEPnZwySP

 Chapter 150 150 -

    ?


    The Cube kept spinning, removing energy from the portal that kept trying to increase. The situation was confusing even for Ryan''s eyes, which could observe the flow of energy. As the portal tried to increase in size, the cube drew more and more energy.


    ''This is going to start getting dangerous'' he thought as he walked away.


    The portal had grown to the size of a tennis ball, and remained fixed, unable to grow anyrger than that. The cube kept spinning, as it lifted some of the sand from the beach. Pieces of ss were emerging from the heat.


    Within seconds, Ryan''s vision wentpletely dark, and he was thrown along with Aether into the base again. "What happened?" he asked confused, but the blond man put his hand on his shoulder, telling him that everything was fine, "Someone returned us to the base, the cube must be unstable."


    The information announced by the guild that afternoon said that for the first time it was possible to close an impact portal without a person entering. The death of the man in the silver armor was not stated, as was more information about the strange magical weapon developed by the guild. Looking up at the sky, Ryan just tried to connect the dots of what was happening.


    ''What was that thing'' he thought, the reflection in the window reflected his red eyes as they passed into view of the rest of the neodrazzil academy. The sound of the door opening announced the entrance of Lyza, who sat down next to him "Did you see the guild announcement?" she said, and he replied shaking his head that he did.


    "And to think we could close portals without having to enter them, the world is changing too fast for me" she said,ughing a little. Ryan turned to her and gave her a kiss on the lips. The redhead was startled by his quick reaction, widening her eyes.


    "You''re lively today" she said when she finally had room to breathe. "Thanks, I have an idea" he concluded. Ryan rushed out of the room and went to his office, he pulled out two cubes and jumped out of the apartment through the window, activating his wings and flying with speed through the skies.


    ''What an energetic little brat he is'' said Lyza, confused as she watched him through the living room window.


    ''Nyx, the energy I was emitting was neither mana nor demonic energy. But rather something rted to the portals, right?''


    <That''s what they said, so I imagine so>


    ''This is surely rted to the blessings of the guardian of life and void''


    - What are you going to do? -


    ''I want to test something''


    Ryan flew off in the direction of Sylvanna. When he arrived in her office, several papers were scattered all over the area, there were magic circles scattered all over the wall and drawings of portals everywhere. "She''s really focused on trying to understand what''s going on..." he said aloud, and pulling his cell phone from his pocket, he took a picture of the circle she had used in front of him.


    ''That should do it'' he thought.


    Looking at his watch, Ryan activated the teleport to the guild base. The base was busy, there were the newbies who always trained, plus the members who were recruited to help with the portals that had been announced. To Ryan''s attentive ears, that ce was a living hell.


    "Did you guys see that you managed to close a portal without anyone entering it?"


    "That''s going to stop a lot of the work.


    "I was told that some travelers were able to see the spell that did this"


    "How envious, it must be an interesting spell"


    "The guild has limited entry to the area, there shouldn''t be more than a hundred people who have observed this magic"


    There were rumors and talk all around, amidst that sea of travelers, Ryan went to the administration to request a red portal just for him. Walking through the halls, his hurried paces echoed amidst the voices, but even as he focused on his own task, a voice caught his attention.


    "Ryan?!" was a familiar male voice, but it seemed cloaked amidst the sounds of the base. Looking back, he came across the Kodiak druid.


    The nature warrior rushed out towards Ryan and extending his arms he hugged hispanion "Long time no see!"


    "Good to see you Kodiak,st time we talked was at the red portal. How is Ruri?"


    The druid was with a big smile on his face, and pulling out his cell phone he said "To tell you the truth, she''s been wanting to talk to you for a while. But you''re super busy."


    Scratching the back of his head, he apologized to the druid. "I''m in some trouble, and I''m a lot busier than I want to be..."


    Kodiak pped him on the back, andughing said "We are all in trouble, today they were evenmenting that the profession of travelers may end."


    Ryan Whitemane''s red eyes became cloudy, misty as he remembered the cries of pain of the person who was sacrificed to close that portal. The sudden change in his countenance startled the druid, who worriedly asked what was going on "Are you okay? I was just kidding".


    Sighing he just replied "Closing a portal like that costs a lot, friend, don''t worry about it". The druid didn''t understand what that meant.


    "I''m not too busy" said Ryan, who invited his colleague to have some coffee with the druid.


    <I thought you werete>


    ''Honestly, I don''t know how long this idea of mine canst'' he thought as he stared at the smoke that floated a little above the cup.


    ''Maybe it would be good to have a little talk''


    Kodiak had a lot to tell, mostly of recent adventures he had had. Ruri had started working as a support traveler in various groups, while he had changed his focus from a dungeon leader to also being a healer. He had no news of Roy, but he knew that Nivia had be one of Ryan''s many fans.


    "For real, it was so funny. She just started to post on her ount a lot of videos and pictures of you, there''s already a fucking fanclub for you dude" said the druid, who was leaning on a table with his back.


    "I was a fan of some travelers when I was younger, I didn''t know that was stillmon" he replied,ughing at the situation.


    "You really are quite strong, I hope someday I can reach your All-rounder level" Kodiak''s voice showed a bit of regret, and after a long sigh he looked deep into Ryan''s eyes "You have a natural strength, so use it right. I know you are focused on your own things, but you are an important piece of our fight."


    ''Our fight...''


    So were Ruri, Nivia and Damian. Kodiak was the kind of traveler who cleared the portals daily, those who are focused on evolving fast always end up following this path. If with every monster killed you get a little money to buy skills and level up, then with every portal you are a little stronger. Ryan didn''t need that, he had other ways to get stronger.


    ''Maybe Lyza was right about that'' he thought, and punching the druid in the shoulder, he replied with a smile "If you want me to close more portals, invite me to fight alongside you buddy"


    The two began tough and it relieved some of the stress Ryan was feeling. Saying goodbye to Kodiak, he walked to the administration office.


    * * *


    <Are you sure that a red portal alone is a good idea?


    ''Any portal will do for this test, but at least I can enjoy the loot from it''


    - Red portal? -


    <That''s a long story...>


    Ryan went through a blue portal made by the guild, after that strange liquid feeling of jumping into space, he emerged in the middle of a residential area of Lacaster. ''Shops everywhere...'' he thought.


    The area resembled a shopping mall, with stores selling clothes, handbags, coffee, cell phones, runes, and magic equipment. The ce had a floor of small white stones that matched the low buildings of the stores, a few meters ahead was the guild car.


    <I think I''ve seen this somewhere before>


    In front of the car were four guild agents, two of them were ying chess, while the other two watched excitedly.


    ''Last time they were ying mahjong, and there was the one where they were ying cards''


    - Is this some kind of human ritual? -


    Maybe it''s a ritual to ward off boredom.


    Taking off his gold insignia, he approached the four and asked to be guided to the portal, ''Ryan Whitemane, traveler Rank S of the Neodrazzil guild, I havee to close a red portal''.


    All four agents looked at him at the same time, thankful that there was finally someone to close the portal. "It''s a pleasure to meet you Mr Ryan. Where''s your team?" said one of the agents, who looked confused.


    "I can solo clear it"


    The four agents looked confused at the boy, as if they were not believing his speech. But after signing the paperwork, they verified that they could clear it.


    "Onest thing" he said, before entering the red portal that was in the middle of the street.


    "Can you guys take care of this? It''s a waypoint" Ryan said, throwing a metal box towards the four people.

 Chapter 151 151 - Desert Village

    ?


    The ce where Ryan was thrown was part of one of thergest deserts in the second world. With sand and scorpions everywhere, no buildings seemed to be anywhere near where he appeared. His body temperature quickly began to warm up, while the dry, hot desert wind made his mouth feel drier and drier.


    Thirsty and hot, his first reaction was to use some of his magic to manipte the humidity of the ce. By concentrating his mana, he was slowly able to draw water from the air. The arid climate made it take much more effort, yet the water was piling up in front of Ryan''s face.


    The particles slowly piled up, until a gigantic sphere the size of a watermelon appeared in front of him. With a smile on his face, he stuck his head into the bubble of water, wetting his hair and wiping away the sweat and sand that was sticking to his body.


    "This is wonderful!" he cried, as he looked up at the blue sky of the second world.


    <Now that you already have water, we just need to finish the preparations>


    Ryan opened his backpack, and then pulled out two boxes from the dwarven tool set. Crouching down in the sand, he gently tapped the top of that cube, releasing a crystal out. After that, he sent some energy into the crystal and ced an incantation paper inside the other box.


    As soon as he stood up, a thread of mana appeared between the two boxes. It was a continuous line of energy that slowly increased until it became a kind of doorway. That portal waspletely transparent, but onceplete, it was possible to see on one side the desert and on the other side the outside of the portal.


    ''So my theory was right'' Ryan thought as he carefully observed both sides of the portal. He moved his face as he checked that dimensional rift. Sighing, hey down on the warm sand.


    Ryan remained resting for a few minutes, using water magic to keep himself refreshed even under the strong hot sun that was flying over the entire region. Looking up at the blue sky he tried to understand what was going on. ''All that theory was right'' he thought, getting up from the sand.


    Just when he thought he would have some time to better assess his situation, sounds of footsteps interrupted any thoughts he might have. "Ah... Yes, we are in a portal" he said, turning around.


    A giant green lizard over thirty feet tall was walking towards him, the creature had red eyes and a blue tongue that swung from side to side. The monster seemed to be smiling at Ryan, revealing hundreds of sharp teeth that reflected the brightness of the intense sun. The monster''s entire skin seemed to reflect the sun, as if it were made of a leather covered in crystals.


    The lizard came running at him, throwing sand everywhere while making a snake-like sound. The monster''s tail was up, waving a rattle.


    "Is that bug a lizard snake...?" Ryan thought, as he tried to remember if he had ever studied this type of creature.


    <I''ve never seen something like this>


    - Neither have I -


    With little information, he preferred to be a little more careful. So looking at the creature he quickly thought about what he could do to deal with it.


    ''Physical attacks are a good idea, but this bug''s skin seems to be resistant. It probably has fire resistance, so the only thing left for me to do is to use Light and water''


    Before approaching, the lizard spat out a gigantic amount of fire. The sand slowly broke apart as it melted and turned into a kind of ss. Ryan jumped backwards as heughed at that.


    "You are quite predictable" he said and putting his hands together, activated the Judgement of the Sun.


    With ease, he managed to focus the light from that area and aim it towards the lizard''s eye. Screaming in pain, the lizard began to bang its own head on the sand as it threw itself to the ground, a single strike ended that creature''s advance.


    "I''ll be faster this time buddy" he said as he approached that creature. Extending his hands, Ryan used his water magic, controlling the internal fluids of that lizard and exploding the heart of the creature that died in the same instant.


    Looking to the horizon, Ryan realized that there were at least twenty more lizards advancing towards him.


    With both hands on his waist, he sighed as he looked at that group running and kicking up sand all over the corner. "This is going to be stressful..."


    * * *


    Sitting on top of one of the lizards, there was no ce that Ryan watched that didn''t possess the body of a monster lying on the ground. After the lizards attacked, waves of scorpions and desert kobolds came. Sand was covering part of the bodies, while the opponent''s blood descended and disappeared into the wind.


    "I think I have finished the challenge" he said, as he jumped off the monster.


    <I''m not finding any enemies around>


    "Then that just leaves me to check it out" he said, looking at the portal that remained open.


    As Ryan stepped through that doorway that led into another desert, he was taken by surprise by a sight he never would have imagined. At the same instant he touched his foot on the other side of the portal, four women threw ropes across his head, knocking him to the sandpletely immobilized.


    ''Are they, humans?'' he thought, surprised.


    The women had long cloth clothes, and were exchanging confused looks. They were talking in a differentnguage, which neither Nyx nor Lux knew, the sounds sounded a bit like a kind of elven mixed with thenguage of hoglins. A sort of grunts and elegant vowels that created an interesting dialect.


    Leading the four hooded women was an older woman, who had long white hair and a face that indicated she was less than forty. One of the woman''s eyes was blue and shone like a me, while the other was brown, just like herpanions. She had tanned skin and left her defined abdomen sticking out, as well as part of her breasts that were protected by a thinyer of cloth.


    The five women were talking energetically, as if they didn''t know what to do with Ryan.


    "They can''t understand me... This is going to beplicated" he said, sighing. The leader then pped two hands together and turned away, walking across the sand. The others followed, pulling him along like a dog on a leash.


    - You could get loose -


    <They are certainly much weaker than you>


    ''I know that, but I want to understand better what is happening. The n worked...''


    Ryan was led away for about twenty minutes, and just before the sun started toe down, the group arrived at their destination. The white haired woman pped her hands together again, and in front of her, a sea of sand split apart. The sight that was revealed was astonishing, there was a ravine full of houses and y and crystals, and several skulls that looked like they were taken from the same lizards he had just defeated.


    However, as they descended the stairs of that ravine, Ryan became more and more worried. From one side to the other, that vige had only women. Just as the group reached the bottom of therge ravine, the white haired woman shouted announcing her arrival. Amotion broke out, with women of different ages running to observe the group''s arrival.


    ''Do they kill the men here? Is this an all-female vige?!''


    The women in the vige were not wearing robes to cover their faces, which made Ryan understand a little better where he was. There were humans, elves and half-beasts. Extending one of his hands, he pointed to a brown-haired girl who possessed pointed ears.


    "Hayurakid-Shiorai Myukotafir?" said Ryan, surprising the elf.


    The girl ran up to him, and looking at the white-haired girl, she began to converse in the strange dialect they were using.


    The four warriors loosened the rope that bound him, relieving the pain in his neck that he was feeling. Nyx and Lux were looking at him confused at what was happening, but not even Ryan could believe that he had made it.


    "I didn''t imagine that such a young human would know how to speak ancient elven. Howe you didn''t die? Are you undead?" said the elf, who seemed surprised by this.


    Ryan shook his head, denying it. "I just got here through a portal," he replied in elven. The Elf looked surprised by this, and looking from one side to the other, she took him by the hand and led him out of the crowd that stood listening to the white haired woman speak.


    "What is this ce?" Ryan questioned.


    "We are a refuge, we are fleeing the war" the elf said, as she opened a door and revealed a small den with a wool cloth rug.


    "I understand... But what is thisnguage you were speaking?" he said, as he looked from one side of that small room to the other. When Ryan turned around, he was startled by the naked body of that elf.

 Chapter 152 152 - Time

    Even though the actions of that wonderful elf were confusing, to Ryan''s eyes it was easy to understand what was happening.


    ''Is shepletely turned on?!''


    ording to the status tab, the brown-haired, pointy-eared girl in front of him was very horny to fuck, perhaps on a level that he had never even observed in his life. The statistics were giving a percentage of over 500% Lust, which meant that this elf was getting more than five times as horny as what would be considered the maximum for a woman of her species.


    Ryan''s eyes were going up and down, going over the details of that curvy body, that woman had beautiful breasts, a medium size. But what caught his attention the most was her pussy, she was an innie. He fell to the floor with a push from the elf, sitting down on the carpet.


    She quickly pulled Ryan''s pants down, trying to undress him. And at that very moment, his mind began to work at a higher speed than usual, an ethical dilemma arose in his mind, with a doubt that he would need to conclude as quickly as possible.


    ''Should I stick my penis in her?'' he thought, it was a question for him as well as for Lux and Nyx.


    <It is better to fuck her and get out of here alive than to deny her and be in danger>


    The angel who was watching chose not to speak up, but the subus'' answer was already reasonable. After all, it would be better to leave the vige without having to kill any innocent lives to protect a chastity that Ryan no longer possessed.


    Pulling his penis out, he automatically activated the Lust Aura ability, causing that young elf woman to be even more out of control. With a leap, she climbed onto hisp and shoved his cock deep into her pussy. As his member entered the elf woman''s tight pussy, he realized how hot her temperature was.


    ''I really am in the second world'' he thought, as he felt his cock being massaged through the walls of that pussy. The elf was wet and aroused, releasing a clear liquid that was leaking back and forth from Ryan''s cock, with little explosions squirting everywhere.


    The smell of sex was rising, until it starteding out the door. The elf was so out of control that she was screaming without caring, her face waspletely red, as if she was drunk. ording to Ryan''s Demon Sight, this same effect was happening to the other women in the vige. Hidden inside that room, he couldn''t see what was happening on the other side, but his eyes could see the status windows that showed the lust and pleasure those women were looking for.


    Controlling himself not to cum, Ryan kept his focus and asked Nyx to take a look at what was happening on the other side. The subus nodded, and walked through the wall in her ghost form.


    <This... I don''t know how to exin what is happening>


    ''Ufff... Her pussy is... Just fucking say it Nyx''


    <They are... Masturbating, it''s like each one of these girls ispletely obsessed with sex. They are groaning in the weirdnguage>


    Ryan was unable to understand what was going on, so he thought that maybe after an orgasm the elf couldmunicate again. Increasing his speed, he began to pound her pussy much harder, causing her to delirium and roll her eyes with pleasure.


    After several minutes of fucking like rabbits, the elf had an orgasm on his cock, falling unconscious on top of him. Ryan released all of his cum inside the elf, and thenid her down on the bed that was next to the wall of that room.


    Getting up, he snuck through the door and opened a small crack, just enough to put his eye out.


    ''This is ... bizarre'' he said, although his mouth was a little watery.


    The girls in the desert vige were masturbating, some were sticking their own hands inside their pussies, while others were just stimting their own clitorises. But it was clear that this did not seem to be an ordinary event, after all, it was not as if this was a lesbian vige. None of the girls were helping a fellow girl, it was as if they just really needed to take care of it.


    The older one, with the white hair, was running around. Everywhere she walked, a trail wasing out of her pussy, running down her leg. Ryan stood watching from afar, and after a few minutes of walking back and forth, the white haired milf fell to the ground and began to masturbate wildly.


    <She was looking for you>


    ''I know that, but I can''t leave here''


    Watching the elf who was sleeping on the bed, he had only one option. To wait for her to wake up and remove all the doubts he possessed, even if it would take a long time.


    * * *


    "Ah, you''re finally up" Ryan said as he stood up and walked towards the bed. There were two boxes of dwarven tools on the floor of the room, along with some sheets and a notebook.


    The elf had a calm face, as if she had rested very well. Stretching, she stood up and looked at him confused by what had happened.


    "I''ve never felt this way..." she said, as she moved one of her hands down to her own pussy. As soon as she touched herself, she made a startled face, widening both of her eyes.


    "Can you answer my questions?" Ryan said, and the elf epted, confirming with her head.


    After a long conversation, he finally had a slightly better idea of what was happening in that region. The second world seemed to be in a much more chaotic state than he could have imagined.


    ''So they used a spell that eliminates any male being in that region. That exins why they were all suspicious when I entered the vige.''


    <Maybe this magic is connected with sexual energy, that would exin why you created this effect on all of them>


    ''So they had this increase in arousal because of my presence. That exins a lot.


    This vige in the desert served as a base for the women who fled the war, taking advantage of the magic that the Principality of the East used to banish armies that tried to cross the desert.


    ''Well, I don''t have many options...'' Ryan said to himself.


    ''<Well, from what she said, we are in a new human calendar. Which means that the time expectation was right....


    - The second world is different now that we have a way to go back and forth. What will your decision be, Ryan? -


    After some thought, the only choice that seemed coherent to him was to create a return point in the second world and look for more information. But while he was thinking about what should be done, an unexpected event happened.


    The wooden door of the room was kicked hard, shattering into pieces and startling the elf who was still sitting on the bed. Ryan stood up, but before he could react, there were already four women holding him down.


    "Kryokhartiff Kghruonhja"


    The women were in the same situation as the elf, but they seemed to be much more excited and out of control. Walking through the doorway was the white haired milf, behind her was a trail of the liquid flowing down her leg. She waspletely naked, walking with difficulty, until she threw herself towards Ryan.


    Pulling off his clothes, she began to roll around on his cock, shoving the head of his cock all the way into the deepest part of her pussy. Even though she was older, her hymen broke at that very moment, as she moaned and cried out in pleasure. The other four women who were restraining him began to rub themselves against his body, two rubbing their pussies against his arm while the other two rode on his leg.


    Walking through the door, more women from the vige began to watch attentively what was happening. One of them ran towards Ryan and started kissing him on the mouth, while another started sucking his fingers.


    ''They are, going crazy'' he thought, but instead of resisting, he just decided to ept what was happening. After cumming deeply in the vige chief''s pussy, the women understood that he was epting the task. He then doggy fucked almost 40 girls in only one single night, getting all the vige to respect him.


    As day broke, the sun began to shine on part of the crystals, which heralded the change of time for thatmunity locked inside the caves. Gradually, Ryan was able to understand a few words of the vige dialect, mainly with the help of the brown haired elf.


    Besides that elf, there were four others who could converse with Ryan, which mademunication and understanding between them much easier. After setting up the Waypoint, he looked at all the women he had connected with that night.


    "I''m going back" he said, stepping through the portal.


    <Well, I hope you don''te back only to find them old>


    ''How so?''


    <You know, if time flows in different directions, maybe this is thest time you will see them>


    ''eh?''


    Ryan put both hands to his face, and froze for a few seconds as he thought about this possibility. Nyx then quoted several movies where this premise happened, only making him even more worried.

 Chapter 153 153 - "Use Me" [R18]

    ?


    After again passing through the checkpoint portal, Ryan noticed no difference in the women and the desert vige. Hiding, he watched them for a few minutes, and theck of his presence caused them to return to their routine activities.


    ''Perhaps time has not passed... Perhaps there is no difference in time between the two worlds?'' These doubts marked his mind, but for the moment, he chose to investigate thister.


    Stepping through the portal again, he emerged in front of the four guild agents, visibly confused by Ryan''s behavior.


    "Can you sign the documents before you disappear again?" one of them said.


    With an ufortable smile, the traveler replied "I''m sorry, I just needed to check a few things."


    The portal had already disappearedpletely, so for the busy guild agents, all this wasted time was starting to bother them. After signing the paperwork, they celebrated Ryan''s victory as if he were a yer on a basketball or football team. The happiness of getting out of that area was gigantic.


    ''The guild needed to review this portal system a bit...''


    <Leaving your agents waiting for a team to close is a bit cruel>


    ''It''s a pretty monotonous job''


    Saying his goodbyes, Ryan passed thecaster stores, bought some earrings for his wives and returned through a portal to his home. Throwing himself on the couch, he began to stare at the ceiling of his apartment.


    I need to see how the duels are going. Talk to Luna and Rin, then buy some materials for my sword and finalize its design...''


    <You also have to see that Stalker>


    ''I don''t think he''s a danger, but it''s still weird how he knows my girls'' names... I''d better send him a message''


    Returning to his office, Ryan went back to work with the diagrams he was building. Even though he was tired, he kept checking the papers and finishing the drawings, some of the designs involved better understanding how to use the boxes, others were connected with the box that the guild had built.


    After several minutes, he took a short break to stretch.


    ''Ah, I didn''t check my system''


    Opening the window of the subus system, he was surprised by what he observed. Those women had not entered the Harem Tab, they were actually in a new tab called Followers. Checking their statuses, he observed that he had a significant increase in strength after copting with so many women, there were even new skills linked to wind and earth maniption.


    "These skills are fundamental in the desert... I got it there" he said, surprised.


    ----------


    [After exploring the treasures of the Hidden Desert Vige, you have received new skills.


    + Ground Braker LV8


    + Wind Control LV15


    + Sand sh LV20


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    ----------


    ''The skill level is lower...''


    <This was expected, you don''t have a very strong connection with your followers. But this can be improved>


    ''Followers... Um... I have an interesting idea'' he thought, while giving a small smile.


    Before Nyx could ask any questions, a shadow appeared in front of the window. With glowing eyes as it looked towards the two of them, secondster that shadow appeared in front of the door. The sound of the door closing alerted Ryan again, who turned around in confusion. It was a girl in a white dress with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Rin? You could havee through the door" he said, getting up from his chair.


    "I like to get attention, just like you" she replied, disappearing and emerging in the chair he was sitting in.


    "We have a lot to talk about" she said, looking deep into Ryan''s eyes.


    "What happened?"


    "The guild is doing something dangerous, you saw that cube on the beach. Right?"


    Ryan nodded.


    "It doesn''t close a portal, it just shrinks it to a size where it bes disabled. For some reason, the higher up in the guild is just guarding the portals, one by one. I checked the smell of the portals from the impacts, and they are increasing in quantity."


    "Guarding portals?" Ryan''s face was visibly confused, and before he could ask a question, Rin stood up and tiptoed over to that chair. Pulling him up with both hands, she ced a kiss on his mouth.


    As soon as their tongues made contact, he began to feel something different, besides Rin''s warmth and saliva. The memories of the girl began to sh through his head like a movie.


    She was invisible, like a ghost, walking through the corridors of a base muchrger than Khzhan''s. With each step, he could feel the warmth of her voice. With each step it was possible to feel the variation of electrical energy, as well as the flow of mana that was heading in one direction.


    From one side to the other in that giganticboratory, men and women were running around withb coats and tools. They looked desperate, as if they knew their lives were in danger from this creation. As Rin watched those guild employees, it was easy for her to recognize the damage they were suffering to their bodies.


    With one of her healer skills, she could observe with x-ray vision the body of each of the people in front of her. Assessing one of the men in theb coats, she quickly understood what was going on.


    ''They are manipting a mana emitter'' she concluded after closely observing the arteries of that individual''s heart.


    Each of those people were suffering from simr symptoms of the same disease, exposure to external magical particles, a kind of mana radiation. As she progressed through the corridors, the entire flow arrived in a single gigantic room.


    On both the right and left side of the base, hundreds of runes and magic circles were being drawn. Each one of them was attached to a small shelf, in the center of that ce was a small pedestal with cables attached to it, on top was apletely ck portal.


    There were small red and green spheres on the sides, plus some rare exceptions of even smaller blue spheres. That sight was making Rin sick, as the amount of mana and different types of magic flows made her almost vomit from the intensity of that magic atrocity.


    Nothing was coherent, it was artificial and grotesque. The magics were not connected in a solid way to create arger spell, they were just scribbles and magical noise connected to machines andputers.


    Each of those small spheres connected to the wall was a portal that the guild had shrunk and coupled into that room. Each of those portals received a flow of electricity and mana, while casting a different kind of energy. Even with dozens of portals already collected, there was still room for thousands.


    Then everything blurred and Ryan opened his eyes. A string of saliva was connected he Rin''s mouth, who gave a small smile as she looked at him.


    "What was that?" he questioned.


    "A warehouse of portals and a power generator, the portals emit more radiation than they consume mana. They think that just guarding the portals is the most efficient way to deal with uing impacts."


    "But if they really think that, why gather so many travelers from other regions? That means something bigger ising..."


    The girl passed her arms around Ryan, and leaning her head on his chest, she noticed how his heart was beating in a different beat.


    "You need to get stronger" she said, and pulling away from the embrace she walked out of the office.


    Her footsteps echoed through the silent apartment, and the moonlight streaming through the windows touched the pale skin, while the wind from the half-open window swayed this girl''s dress and hair.


    The window closed with a loud bang, but the sound that really caught Ryan''s attention was the sound of the fabric of Rin''s clothing falling away. Her dress slowly came down, revealing the back and neck of the powerful mage, who, with a smile, pulled it down until finally it fell to the floor.


    With a gasp, Rin walked into the room, disying a much more beautiful body than he had imagined. She was wearing white undergarments, as pure as the moon that shone in the sky.


    The two of them exchanged a look as the girl sat down on the bed. With a smile, she said confusedly, "I thought you were used to this by now."


    Ryan walked through the door with slow steps, intently watching the girl''s every move. Every detail of her feature was beautiful and in her way, sexy.


    "I couldn''t get used to it even if I tried, and you are much more special than you appear" He said, as his eyes ran over the curves of that girl, down from her neck to her breasts.


    Rin lowered one of her hands to her panties, and pushing them aside, she revealed a small, delicate pink pussy. "You will need my strength, so use me, Ryan Whitemane."

 Chapter 154 154 - Unusual Magic [R18]

    ?


    Rin''s body was small, but her medium breasts and sharp curves were still as delicious and maddening as her tight little pussy. Lying down facing Ryan, she slowly spread her legs and pushed her panties aside, but he was a little more reckless andpletely ripped off her underwear.


    With a quick motion of his hands he carefully ripped the panties open and pulled them off. Rin was startled by the sudden movements, but it only made her even more aroused.


    "Are you so desperate for me?" she said with a smug smile.


    Ryan shook his head confirming, "Obviously I am."


    The girl''s face flushed as she tried to hide her own embarrassment with both hands. Even though Rin was one of the strongest warriors in the entire world, she was still a virgin and ashamed woman. Looking through the gap in her fingers, the girl was already lookingpletely crazed with pleasure, even without contact between the two of them.


    Ryan slowly ran his fingers over the entrance to that pussy, feeling a sticky sensation as the warmth of her skin enveloped his finger. Even though he applied pressure, he was still gentle, since he didn''t want to break her hymen before its time.


    ''The feeling of feeling her pussy rupturing is going to be delicious...'' he thought, as he slowly rotated his fingertips over the girl''s clit. That area was sensitive andpletely unknown to her, Rin didn''t know it was possible to feel such pleasure.


    The girl was already panting, and with each touch of Ryan''s she became even wetter and hotter. With one hand he lifted her bra, revealing the embarrassed girl''s pink breasts. Rin covered her own face with both hands, as Ryan yed with one of her nipples, while continuing to masturbate the girl.


    Then he lowered his head a little and moved closer to her breasts, still pressing on Rin''s pussy. Sticking out his tongue, he slowly sucked on her nipple, which quickly hardened as she moaned and cried out in pleasure.


    With a light bite, the girl screamed and rolled her eyes as she lifted her back off the bed. Rin waspletely out of breath, engorged and hot, even with so much strength and magical ability, she was still being dominated on the bed.


    "Please stick your cock in soon! I won''tst long!" she said, as tears came out of her eyes, the intensity was too great.


    Rin''s moans were sweet, and like ocean waves they broke with each more intense touch from Ryan. Her voice was failing as she tried to hold her breath. You could feel her heart beating fast, with each small bite the speed increased significantly.


    *THUMP* *THUMP* *THUMP* *THUMP*


    She had both eyes closed, her face was frightened by all that intensity, but suddenly Ryan relieved that situation. Removing his mouth and standing up, he pulled down his own pants. When Rin opened her eyes at the noise, she was surprised, both by the size, and by the fact that it was the first time she had ever seen a penis.


    Slowly, he yed with the entrance to that tight pussy. Moving from top to bottom as that clear liquid enveloped the head of his cock, the sensation was of a small warmth passing through the top, near the hole that would release cum inside her.


    "I''m going to put it in now" he said, and Rin nodded. She tried to hide, but Ryan wanted to watch intently as her face groaned with the pain of losing her virginity. Then he pulled both of the girl''s hands away and held her by the wrist. Rin''s face flushed as she gasped looking down, nodding she confirmed that he could enter.


    "GRYAAAAA" she cried out as tears fell from her eyes. His cock was filling her from the inside, slowly tearing her from the inside as some blood came out the sides.


    When Ryan waspletely in, he stood still for a few moments, giving her the time she needed to get used to the feeling. Releasing her arms, he dried the tear from her eye as he bent down to kiss her on the mouth, she stretched her neck closer.


    The two werepletely connected, the feeling Rin was getting was inexplicable. Ryan''s flow of mana began to flow into her as some of the energy she possessed was released into him, the two were already feeling a wonderful sensation before they even began to move.


    It was strange to Rin the feeling of evolving levels and increasing her magical power, for her, all statuses always evolved so fast it was hard toprehend. But now, Ryan was pushing further the already gigantic magical power she possessed.


    To Ryan, the mana passing through Rin''s pussy was something unique. The intensity of that sensation was indescribable, as much as Ellen and Lyza were extremely strong women, nothingpared to Rin''s raw power.


    As the two''s tongues entwined, she ran her arms along Ryan''s back, moving her palm up and down as she felt the warmth and defined muscles of his body.


    ''So this is what a man''s body looks like?'' she thought, in a mental connection between the two of them.


    ''You won''t touch other men topare, and I don''t think they all have defined muscles like mine'' Ryan mentally replied.


    Rin''s pussy tightened at his speech, she was excited at the thought of being possessed by him.


    ''So I am yours?'' she concluded.


    Ryan then shoved his cock all the way into the deepest part of her pussy with a single motion of his hips.


    ''That''s my answer'' he replied.


    The girl felt the sudden shock and pleasure, and had it not been for Ryan''s tongue, she would have screamed at that unexpected sensation. Slowly, he was taming that perfect doll who had an especially sour temper with him.


    Ryan began to thrust faster, thrusting harder and thrusting deep into Rin''s pussy. With every second, her pussy was getting wetter and tighter, the sensation waspletely new, the mana that the two were exchanging was increasing in the same intensity, making the feeling of pleasure stronger and the stamina of the two was always invigorated.


    "I can feel the power entering my body" she said, as she threw herself on the bed.


    He just gave a smile and started fucking harder, now she was no longer feeling pain. It was easy to tell that she was enjoying it, both from the smile and the intense pleasure face she was making.


    "Lust Aura" he said loudly, which made Rin visibly confused. She looked at him with a raised eyebrow, but secondster her whole body became sensitive, which broke that face of doubt to one of pleasure. Both her breasts, her hips, her legs, and her pussy were just as sensitive as her clitoris.


    And the more Ryan thrust in, the greater the sensation of pleasure she was feeling. Ryan pulled one of her legs apart, and cing her on her side he began to fuck her in another position. This way he could apply even more pressure, as well as thrust faster. Rin''s eyes rolled back, as beads of sweat dripped from her forehead.


    The girl was salivating, rolling her eyes and panting. After the lust aura was activated, she could no longer think of anything, only enjoy this intense and delicious moment. Ryan then continued thrusting and pressing, while increasing the energy and improving the lust aura skill.


    Confused, Rin began to moan with pleasure even louder. She couldn''t understand what was happening to her body, she was at the peak of a sensation of pleasure far more intense than she had experienced at any time in her life. She couldn''t think of anything, but it was as if something was going to explode in her groin. It was a sensation like the urge to urinate, but at the same time, it felt good and didn''t seem to hurt.


    Even with her mindpletely nk, nked out and suffocated by pleasure, she said aloud.


    "What ... is ... this feeling? Gmmmrr" Before she could finish what she was talking about, an explosion of pleasure happened. She had her first orgasm.


    The feeling for Ryan was indescribable, her pussy grew tighter, holding the head of his cock tightly as she sucked him in. As he fucked her harder, the girl screamed even more in pleasure.


    Even the energy flow increased, making the sensation of the mana and demon energy coursing through them both even more intense. Getting her on all fours and fucking even harder, Ryan pulled Rin up by her hips and released his cum into her pussy.


    Moaning and panting and with a shaky voice, the girl looked up at him with a smile.


    "Thank you... M-master"


    After taking a few breaths, Rin was already feeling a little better. Ryan''s cum slowly began to trickle down Rin''s pussy, so she crossed both legs. The girl had a sleepy face, even though she felt energized, this had been too intense for her.


    "I don''t want your nectar to go out..." She said, and with one of her hands, she began to draw in the air. A trail of light appeared at her fingertips, which were writing an extremelyplex magic circle.


    "There!" She said, with a smile. "That will make sure your nectar doesn''t go out, I want my pussy to swallow it all" she concluded.


    Ryan smiled at that idea, and approaching the girl, he lifted her bangs and kissed her forehead. Relieved at that, she clung to him, only to fall into a deep sleep secondster.

 Chapter 155 155 - Moon

    Chapter 155 155 - Moon


    After that night, everything would change for Ryan Whitemane. The connection between him and Rin did not give him any abilities, instead he had a much greater increase in the amount of mana he possessed. In a single night the reservoir of energy that he possessed increased by two times, and in the following intercourse it increased to three times what it originally was. By the end of the week, Ryan was able to store an amount of more than seven times the original amount.


    This absurd amount of mana was crucial to the victory of the academy''s dueling event. Even with several important and relevant fighters, nothingpared to the level he was at, as he could now simplyunch as many attacks as he could in one quick and efficient burst.


    But in Ryan''s mind, this strength was still far from what he was looking for, he was still far from being as powerful as Rin Silvermoon. Sitting in an armchair, he was watching the academy pond through the living room window of his apartment.


    "Did you see who moved in next door?" Alice said.


    He answered by shaking his head.


    "Luna Nightglow, how was your conversation with her?" the blonde continued, she was preparing some papers.


    "It went well, and I thought the apartment next door was already booked.


    That golden haired doll just shrugged, she didn''t know the answer either.


    That night Ryan and Luna had their first night together. Now that there were so many challenges piling up for him, the feeling of needing power grew in his chest again. At dawn the next day, looking at the body of this girl with long ck hair, he opened the status window and verified that he had received three more skills.


    -------------


    [Because of your rtionship with Luna Nightglow, you have upgraded your skills.


    + Healing Aura LV10


    + Healing Hands LV10


    + Regeneration LV10


    To evolve the level of your skills, increase your demonic power and distribute it in your skills].


    -------------


    During the day, in between ss breaks, Ryan had sex with Lyza, La, Syl, Ellen and Rose. Time was short, as most of his free time was spent closing red portals and investigating the guild''s activities with Rin''s help. Spending more time in the guild was somewhat fruitful, with this he was able to create stronger bonds with Ruri. On a certain day, after closing a green portal, Ryan received the summoner ability as a fruit of the reward for bringing the girl into his harem.


    In about a month, Ryan managed to master the dark element, increase his skill with the fire element, improve his skill with nt maniption, and significantly evolve the notions he had of healing magic. Olivia was also helping him with a slightly more advanced understanding of water spells, as he was still inexperienced with applying ice maniption.


    Alice taught Ryan how to better understand the difference between light and shadows, and with Luna''s help, he became a little better at these two extremely opposing areas. Sara''s raw firepower was extremely simr to Lyza''s, but the difference in application made him better at understanding ranged attacks.


    Afterpleting Lyza''s Fireseeker side quests, he was able to unlock a level advancing electrical ability, something he had been waiting months to conquer. La''s quests were time consuming, yet he was able to sessfully close them and gain the domain maniption skill once and for all. In the midst of such an arduous routine of training, studying, clearing dungeons and fucking pretty girls.


    ''What is this? A fan letter'' he thought, as he ran his hand across the underside of the table. The room was bustling with different conversations andments. Sara and Alice were standing next to them again, the moment looked a lot like the exploit that had happened the month before.


    Opening the letter, he remembered what it was about. Ryan''s eyes were burning with hatred, and would probably burn with fire if he lost control.


    ------------------


    Ryan Whitemane, you ignored my message. You are weak, insignificant and don''t deserve all the attention you are getting. Maybe you imagine yourself as someone relevant, strong, important, but I have found out what you are.


    Your magic to dominate women won''t get you very far, it''s just a disgusting trick. Everyone around you is just waiting to see you fall like the insignificant pig that you are, no matter how much your appearance changes, you are still that skinny, weak boy.


    The locks of hair on the letter are from Alice and Sara, this is just a demonstration of what I can do.


    ------------------


    Below the message there was one blond hair and one ck hair, identical to the two girls next to Ryan. The magical signature was identical to the two girls, which proved that it was indeed a piece of hair that was taken from them.


    After ss, the three of them went to the apartment through a portal.


    "Do you guys know what this is?" he asked the two, Sara couldn''t answer, but Alice had the same thought as Ryan.


    "The magic signature is identical to mine, how did they manage to cut my hair?" she said.


    Slowly, tears came streaming down Sara and Alice''s face, even though they were strong mentally, both of them were afraid. Ryan''s heart began to burn with a strong desire for revenge. Extending his hand, he opened a portal in front of the two girls.


    "I''ll take care of this" he said.


    After going through that rift, Ryan''s entire visionpletely altered. He was no longer in his apartment, but in a much more elegant ce. When the portal closed, he turned and looked from one side to the other at that wonderful view, the moon pce garden.


    No matter which direction he looked, only white flowers existed in that area. Different kinds with different sizes and leaves, but all were white flowers. That valley seemed to extend to all corners, as seconds, the sound of a key came close to his ears.


    A small golden lock was flying, the sound of the key entering and if that beautiful green sea continued for all eternity.


    Ryan''s gaze remained intense, his heart remained burning with that raw energy, even in the midst of such a calm ce. After a few seconds, the sound of a key came close to his ears.


    A small golden lock was flying, the sound of the key entering and turning echoed throughout the area. The vibration was so intense that some flowers flew up, scattering white petals everywhere.


    A voice came into his mind, a heavy and intense voice, simr with the boss from the abyss portal. ''What brings you here, Ryan Whitemane?''


    This surprised the visitor, who, though annoyed, began tough at it. Even though he tried to hold himself back, he quickly startedughing by putting a hand to his face as he hid himself with a bit of embarrassment.


    Again the key turned, and with it a ck wooden door appeared in front of Ryan. The sound of the door creaking was loud, but not loud enough to silence the constantughter of the visitor.


    "You''re not funny" said the gray haired girl who walked out the door, her face reddened with embarrassment and irritation. She pouts, looks at him with an angry yet cute face and returns to the door.


    He followed her, with a smile on his face.


    ''It''s hard to be annoyed like that... Rin'' he thought.


    <So that voice was hers?


    ''Don''t you remember thest time we came here?''


    <Ah... That''s right, she lives alone>


    With that, Ryan left the garden area of the great moon pce. That entire region was manipted by an intense magic that caused anyone who set foot near the area to be unable to see the horizon or any information that might reveal that location. The garden was about five hundred kilometers from the main pce area.


    The wooden door was a portal magic that led to a ce even more amazing than that valley of white flowers. The moon pce was far more imposing than any building the guild could build, the architecture resembled the ancient oriental buildings, with several floors, windows and decorations that resembled that of the ancient kingdoms of the east.


    No matter which way he looked, that building seemed to go on forever. At the top of the highest part of the pce was arge luminous stone, which shone like a beacon illuminating the entire region. Even though it was still afternoon in Neodrazzil, the time in the moon pce was different, the night was intense, although it was impossible to recognize any stars in the sky. Nothing in that structure could reveal its location, and even the time of day could be manipted by Rin Silvermoon.


    "What you need" she said as she walked to the entrance of the main courtyard.


    Ryan sighed and said "Tell me who wrote that letter, I want to kill that person".


    The girl stopped walking for a few seconds, and turning to him, she had a visibly surprised face. "You never cease to amaze me, Whitemane" she said.


    "I have no enemies, but I cannot keep someone who has threatened those I love" he replied, beating his own chest.


    Rin bowed her head once, "I will not oppose your wishes my master, but I also need your help"


    Ryan''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard the request.

 Chapter 156 156 - Daughter

    Chapter 156 156 - Daughter


    "You want me to have sex with your mother?!" he said, for a moment he thought this was just another one of Rin''s regr pranks. But the girl''s serious face was the answer he needed; she wasn''t joking or making a joke, but asking for something from the bottom of her heart.


    The girl stood looking at the marble floor refined with mana, and visibly shaken she exined her idea:


    "My mother has a w in her mana flow, she also has chronic magical aversion because of this w in flow. She can''t expand how much mana she can carry, but with your help, we can get her more mana to heal herself.


    Ryan sighed, and after thinking for a few moments, he epted the proposal. Rin''s mother was also part of the great Silvermoon mage n, and this difficulty is probably creating internal problems in the n. Failures in the flow of mana from someone''s body are rtivelymon, usually this ends up affecting someone''s maximum amount of mana as well as their ability to conduct activities rted to this, such as using skills or conjuring spells.


    ''In a way, she must be simr to me...'' he thought.


    A chronic magical aversion happens when a person does not have full exposure to the mana that should normally exist in the person''s body. This causes contact with external mana and evenrger amounts of mana that the person can produce to turn into a kind of poison.


    <So this must be pretty dangerous> Nyx said, worried.


    - Actually... I think it does -


    ''A little bit''


    <Thanks for exining, that didn''t exist in the second world>


    - Actually... I think it does -


    <Oh...>


    Rin continued to walk through the pce, going through doors that connected the different rooms of that gigantic maze. After a few minutes, the two were ushered into an oriental styled room, with a floor for squatting and a tea table. The girl ced herself near the table and began to brew some, while Ryan tried to behave as he imagined would be the right thing to do.


    ''You don''t have to force yourself to be in this position, sit as you believe isfortable'' she said, with a smile on her face.


    ''She is hiding her difort'' he thought.


    Ryan nodded his head in confirmation, and before he could raise his voice to ask, Rin began to speak quickly.


    "I have done the calctions in measurement of my mana increase, I know the intensity will be less with my mother. But if you perform sex at least twice a week, her mana reservoir should slowly increase, which I imagine is enough for her body to start getting used to mana again and avoid intoxication." As she spoke, the fire rose and the water boiled to prepare the tea.


    "You''ve really thought it all through...I don''t see a problem with it, but wouldn''t your father be bothered?" Ryan questioned.


    Rin''s face froze, her eyes seemed distant, watching something that was certainly not in the room. She lowered her head a little and gave a small, sideways smile. "I wish I had a father, my mother is the current head of the n, she can''t keep a husband because she wants to pass the power to me"


    Ryan was startled by that, thisplex politics for maintaining these customs was far from the world he knew. Again Rin broke the silence with a question, she held out one of her hands, and Ryan gave her the letter.


    The girl''s eyes touched the paper for a few seconds, and as she looked at it, her face closed in irritation. Then she put the letter down, put out the fire, and put both hands together. Rin Silvermoon''s eyes wentpletely white, as a wave of energy surged around the two of them. Ryan felt the impact of it, like a wave of sound hitting his chest and causing his whole body to vibrate with that different feeling.


    Rin began to conjure a magic, and as she recited the words of the magic song, a line of mana appeared around the card. That line extended, creating a sort of ring that flew a little above the card. The paper began to rise, rising a few inches off the ground as the girl''s hair began to float with the intensity of the mana that swirled around the area.


    Until then, the card fell to the ground and Rin''s eyes returned to normal. Ryan was speechless, just staring at the girl who looked a little breathless.


    "that wasplicated" she said, and then she threw herself in front of him for a kiss. The very moment their tongues touched, he saw the exact moment the letter was written.


    The memory was not as visible as the ones Rin transmitted to him, in fact, it was nothing more than a transmission of the mana signature of the ces the letter had passed through. When Ryan blinked his eye twice, he was thrown into apletely dark room, the only person there was Rin who was at his side holding his hand.


    The card appeared in the air, and soon after apletely white table appeared below the card. There were at least five people standing there watching, two fat boys, one extremely muscr and two extremely thin. That transmission had no color, so the appearance of those people was simr to a marble statue. As much as there was depth, it was not possible to understand the colors of it.


    One of the thin boys approached the card and reached out, creating a magic circle that began to engrave the message on the card. The fat boy tossed the two pieces of hair, and the muscr boy used magic to bring them to the card. Each of those involved was working in some way, making it moreplex to understand the mana swirling around in that item.


    "I don''t think even an ordinary policeman would be able to differentiate what was applied to that letter" said the girl next to him, who gripped Ryan''s hand tightly. Rin''s small hand was warm, it was the only feeling he could get in the midst of that dominance.


    Each of the five then held out their hands, and using arger magic circle, they sealed the card and began to remove all the mana that was on that paper. That way, it would be harder to recognize who touched it, so the thin boy who seemed to be in charge used wind magic to put the letter in a box.


    "They must have just put the box on my table and then removed it with magic. They even bothered with the fingerprints" Ryan concluded, he was visibly disgusted by this. Inside his heart, a constant me was burning at this.


    "Do you want me to check the locks of hair?" Rin said, as she squeezed Ryan''s hand a little harder.


    "Yes."


    In a few seconds, the whole scene fell apart and even the letter disappeared. The only thing that could be seen were two girls walking, it was Alice and Sara. The two were standing next to a man, Ryan Whitemane. The three of them were walking, until Ryan stepped away to go to the bathroom, and the girls stood outside talking to each other. In the time he was not watching, a wind magic was used to cut the locks of hair. The speed was so fast that neither of them understood what had happened, or even knew what had happened. It was not possible to see who did this, but it was probably one of those involved with the production of the letter.


    "Please record the faces of those men" Ryan said, and then, Rin pulled away from the kiss. Opening his eyes, he was in that room again, the kettle was bubbling and Rin had a frightened look on her face.


    When he turned around, what he found was a beautiful woman in a low-cut silk dress, she had shiny gray hair and giant breasts that were just barely hidden by the dress. Her clothes seemed to be almost falling off, and because of an opening in the dress, it was possible to see how she was not wearing any panties or a bra.


    This woman appeared to be around forty years old, and her appearance was somewhat simr to that of Rin. So apparent that he concluded exactly who she was with a single nce, and grabbing his forehead from the floor, Ryan bent down toward the woman.


    Rin''s face was flushed and red, the sound of the kettle boiling was the only thing that broke the silence of that room. As the steam rose, the temperature of the room rose while Rin''s body temperature rose even more.


    "Lift your head up, kid"


    Ryan followed the order, and even though he tried to avoid looking, during that movement he observed that woman''s smooth, shaved pussy. He kept his posture, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "Tell me your name, and why you were kissing my daughter."

 Chapter 157 157 - Mother

    ?


    "Tell me your name, and why you were kissing my daughter"


    The matriarch of the Silvermoon n possessed a frightening gaze, and even Ryan Whitemane could feel the gigantic pressure her silver eyes conveyed. Even with all his strength, he knew that within that domain he waspletely susceptible to any attack from her.


    The entire building of the lunar pce had thatdy''s mana signature, which made Ryan''s head even more confused in the middle of the whole situation.


    ''It''s like I''m inside her?'' he thought, as he looked through the matriarch''s skin and assessed her mana flow.


    <''She has almost no magic, how does this ce have her mark on it?


    ''I have no idea either Nyx''


    - ''Her ne, the flow of energy is passing through her ne -''


    All these thoughts passed for seconds in Ryan''s head, but shaking his face he bowed again and said out loud.


    "My name is Ryan- I am Ryan Whitemane, Traveler Rank S and student of Neodrazzil Travelers Academy"


    The sound of water boiling in the kettle broke the silence again, the matriarch seemed to be pensive. She was tapping one of her fingers on her mouth, as if she was trying to remember something.


    "I''ve heard that name before, are you the new all rounder?" She questioned, now visibly much more entertained with the new toy her daughter had brought up to the pce. Turning her face slightly she stared into Ryan''s red eyes, until with a single leap she plopped down in front of him, revealing much of her body in the process.


    The wind lifted her dress, causing him to once again stare at the matriarch''s pussy.


    "Mom! You need manners!" Rin shouted, her face flushed. The girl waspletely embarrassed by the actions of her own mother, who didn''t seem to care about her daughter''s opinion. Her chest was almost falling out of her dress, and with the quick movements the matriarch had as she scanned from side to side of Ryan''s body and physique, it eventually happened.


    Ryan''s red eyes passed over the tip of the matriarch''s gigantic breasts, they were pink like Rin''s. And in a way, if not for their size, they were identical in shape and appearance. Swallowing dryly, he began to try to control himself to avoid the incessant urge to fulfill worldly pleasures, but the idea of fucking that milf was captivating and at the same time surprising and dangerous.


    Even without a significant amount of mana, it was undeniable the power that the matriarch of the Silvermoon n possessed. Now that she was within five centimeters of Ryan, he was able to clearly observe the ne she was wearing. The amulet was rich in magical circles, possessing a flow of energy as great as the cube the guild was producing.


    However, unlike that grotesque guild machine, that elegant ne was made in a way that the energy cycle appeared to be in union. It was beautiful in both aesthetics and magical vision, being as marvelous a work of art as the matriarch''s breasts, which kept bouncing back and forth.


    Rin waspletely blushing, while her mother just looked interested. She was running her hand over Ryan''s body, touching his muscles as she squeezed a few different spots. In a way, the feeling was a bit rxing, as she seemed to be giving him a sort of massage while continuing her analysis.


    "You''re interesting, Ryan. The energy that flows around you is unlike anything I''ve ever seen, energies actually. You have a demonic stench, but you also possess a unique mana and scent" The matriarch said as she lifted one of his arms.


    <''Didn''t you put on deodorant?


    ''She''s not talking about that you idiot, it''s the same conversation we had with Rin''


    - ''But Rin could only find her demonic scent, she''s more attentive than her own daughter -''


    ''So maybe she really is as strong as her heir...''


    "I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Kyouko Silvermoon, but you didn''t answer my question either. I had forgotten about it, so tell me, why were you kissing my daughter?"


    Kyouko''s face changed to a serious one in a matter of seconds. It was even funny for Nyx and Ryan to think that someone with such a high position of power and prestige would behave so peculiarly, but considering she was Rin''s mother, it was understandable.


    Behind Ryan, the gray-haired girl stood up, knocking on the tea table. She removed the kettle from the fire and poured three cups, her face reddening as she muttered to herself. "It wasn''t him who took the action, it was me. So he has nothing to answer for ma''am"


    The matriarch then turned around in confusion, looking deep into her own daughter''s eyes. Rin remained fixed on the answer, and with that the matriarch merely nodded. "If that was his decision, then he must take responsibility for having deflowered the heiress of the silver moon. Or do you think I wouldn''t realize what you two have done?"


    Kyouko''s eyes were glowing a shade of white that was hard to imagine possible. It was like the reflection of the moon on a serene night, she had read the energy flow of the two, managing to understand that they had already connected.


    "His scent is all over the ce, but it''s really interesting that he has a part of the Silvermoon n''s magical signature. How did that happen, Rin?"


    Kyouko''s voice was passive-aggressive, to the point that even the formidable all-rounder and prodigy Rin felt cornered like a child who doesn''t know what to do.


    But before she could apologize, Ryan advanced towards Kyouko with one of his hands on his chest, he was performing the posture of a gentleman. This time he wasn''t submitting to the matriarch''s force, but rather gently asking for speech.


    "I can answer all your questions madam, but first, I ask that you please let us exin the situation we are in."


    The matriarch widened her own eyes, taking a step back in surprise. It had been a few years since someone had challenged her, even in a polite way. With a smile, Kyouko nodded, and then, Rin and Ryan exined everything that was going on.


    With a touch of their hands, the three connected to Rin''s world of illusions, where she exined the problems that were happening within the guild.


    "This, this is terrifying," the matriarch said, as she observed the room where the guild''s portals were being stocked.


    As Ryan''s eyes passed over Kyouko, he noticed a look of difort and anger that he couldn''t have imagined she would be able to pull off. The matriarch''s perfect face had molded itself in a way he never thought it would, she was so perfect it was strange to see her eyes startle and her face close in anger. It took a while for Kyouko to regain her neutral yet joyful mood.


    After walking through Rin''s memories, the three walked through Ryan''s memories on the beach, which only cemented Kyouko''s trust in the two a little more.


    "I see... But that still doesn''t exin why you deflowered the daughter of such an important n" Said the matriarch, who seemed to be irritated by the situation.


    But Rin again reached out to her mother, who slowly touched her palm.


    "Can you feel my mana flow? My reservoir has increased significantly" she said.


    Kyouko''s eyes widened, she looked like she couldn''t believe what she was feeling "How did you manage that? I thought your mana hasn''t increased in years".


    The two then looked towards Ryan, and while Rin had both eyes sparkling, Kyouko looked like she couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    "Are you telling me that...?"


    "Yes, having sex with Ryan Whitemane caused my mana reservoir to increase"


    Then he just nodded. "Your daughter told me that I could help with your illness, if that''s not a bother."


    Kyouko''s face turned red with anger, and with this sudden change of mood, she began to cough non-stop. The coughing went on and on, without her seeming to have any control. Not even healing magic could be applied, as the dysregtion might cause her to start coughing even more.


    The taste of iron and blood rose in the matriarch''s mouth. Her silver eyes turned to Ryan with tears, as she searched for her breath.


    "Are you sure this can help me?" She said, with a face of doubt and fear.


    Rin put her hand on her mother''s back, massaging it as she nodded. "I''m sure this will help you, so give Ryan a chance. It''s an absurd idea, but we don''t have any other options."


    Both Kyouko and the entire Silvermoon n had already tried everything to cure that disease, investing millions in research, artifacts, and even healers that might have a solution. Even apprehensive, the fear of death was greater than the pride she possessed.


    The matriarch of the Silvermoon n then bowed in front of Ryan.


    "Please spend a night with me"

 Chapter 158 158 - Doing Her Mom

    ?


    When Ryan activated his Demon Sight ability, there was no way in Kyouko Silvermoon''s information window to obtain that wonderful woman. Both Fate''s Desire and Soul Desire did not appear, which gave him a single confusing conclusion.


    ''Does that mean I can''t possess her?'' he thought, as he stared at the window.


    The conversation between the three continued for a few more minutes, Rin and Ryan were exining how they met and how their rtionship came about. And like a jealous mother, Kyouko listened worried and even annoyed at how the two heated up their rtionship with speed.


    To her, Ryan''s skill was impossible. Still, with every detail of the conversation, everything seemed to be more and more coherent. She nodded listening to Rin''s exnations, and as if in thought, she looked at the two and mentally madeparisons trying to notice the details between the two''s scents.


    The Silvermoon n was extremely good at perceiving details of the flow of mana and other magical energies, especially through the use of smell. And like Rin, Kyouko was no exception to that gift. The gray-haired milf was attentive to the scents Ryan possessed, and with wide eyes she called out as she got closer to him.


    "How many women have you been with?" she said, startled.


    An awkward atmosphere arose in the room, Rin and Ryan exchanged nces as Kyouko watched the two of them in disbelief at what she was observing.


    "Did you back him up on that?!" She yelled at her own daughter, startled.


    The scent of other women''s mana was filling Ryan''s body, and there weren''t a few of them, it was certainly more than dozens of women. Rin lifted her chest and with courage she faced her own mother "I don''t care about that! If he gets stronger, I get stronger!"


    Even in disbelief, Kyouko just nodded. After a few minutes in another room, she called for Ryan''s presence. The way through the pce corridors was silent and in a way, scary, the atmosphere of that ce was tense. Ryan''s heart was leaping out of his mouth, he was feeling an excitement unlike anything he had ever felt.


    Behind him, Rin was walking silently, she wanted to covertly observe what was going to happen. Even with her stealth skills, the girl chose to let herself be noticed by Ryan, as a small warning that she would be watching.


    ''This girl is more treacherous than I imagined...'' he thought, looking down with a defeated smile.


    Nyx and Lux were confused by what was going on, the two were flying around the pce in their physical forms, frightened by the course of that story. Completely ignoring Ryan''s presence, the daus were talking energetically.


    <How long do you think he''llst?


    - She seems to be fragile physically, and it''s not elegant to talk about that kind of subject©¤©¤.


    Lux''s face was reddening, while Nyx was excited about the story that was unfolding in front of her.


    <I bet that she will at first be embarrassed and scared, and then she will bepletely consumed by the pleasure of a young and beautiful body. After that, she will start to get more and more aroused and then fall in love with the master!".


    Nyx was flying from side to side while eximing and making poses imitating what she imagined would happen. Lux confusedly turned her face to the side, resembling a curious cat.


    - "You say that with such certainty, how many times has it been repeated? -


    Even without a concrete answer, Nyx''s face was enough for Lux to understand what had happened.


    - "Master Ryan is such a womanizer...


    His footsteps echoed through the corridors, at the end of the path was a door almostpletely closed. There was a gaprge enough for Ryan to see from afar the body of the matriarch, who was slowly taking off her own clothes.


    As much as she was already almost naked, the sensation of seeing her remove her clothes stirred him, even if it was just a dressing down. To Ryan''s attentive ears, the sound of the matriarch''s skining into contact with the fabric of that dress was like a song, a passionate melody that made his penis react in the same instant.


    Ryan''s heart was pounding out of his mouth, there was a strange feeling about it. Partly because he knew RIn was aware of what was going on and partly because of the reaction Kyouko had. She wasn''t denying that idea and in a way, that submissive behavior made him even more interested.


    "You cane in" she said, and then he epted the call. Ryan''s footsteps echoed across the floor, and broke the silence that hung around the room. Even Nyx and Lux stoppedmenting, they just exchanged nces from afar as they walked away giving Ryan his privacy.


    Even though Rin had said she would watch, the girl was silent in another part of the building. For even though she was aware of what was happening, she feared her mother''s reaction.


    Breathing heavily, the matriarch knelt on her bed as the young man came through the door. The sound of wood hitting the metal part of the door support made her startle and turn to observe what was happening.


    The atmosphere between those four walls was tense, but Kyouko''s silver eyes were signaling a different situation than Ryan had imagined. The matriarch''s status window was signaling that she was extremely turned on by this situation and the look in her eyes signaled that she was in the mood to fuck, instead of feeling embarrassed, she had a reddened face and a mouth full of water.


    Ryan approached the bed, and even though he tried not to watch, the exposed body of that wonderful milf made him get his cock erect in the same instant. The curves of the head of the silvermoon n were wonderful, she had a slender and seductive body.


    Swallowing the saliva in his mouth, Ryan knelt down.


    "Shall we begin?"

 Chapter 159 159 - Mommy [R18]

    ?


    Swallowing the saliva in his mouth, Ryan knelt down.


    "Shall we begin?"


    The temperature in that room wasn''t that cold, yet the warmth of that wonderful woman''s mouth made him feel like he was in front of a fire. The high temperature of her tongue was like a warm hug in a snowstorm, or a mug of hot chocte on a cold morning. It was really fucking awesome andfy.


    Ryan slipped his hand around Kyouko''s waist, and she moved toward his hip. When she sat on hisp, her gigantic pair of boobs were in front of Ryan''s face, the woman''s sensitive nipples getting excited by the sensation of passing through the fabric of his shirt.


    Still connected by that kiss, the two separated for a few seconds, just the time needed for Ryan to remove his shirt and jacket. Kyouko''s face was red, much more than she already was from embarrassment. Now, she had her body temperature rising not out of fear or dread, but out of arousal.


    Kyouko''s pussy was dripping, releasing that clear liquid all over Ryan''s pants. The sensation of her pussy pping and slowly passing over his cock was something hard to exin, even with twoyers of fabric dividing it, it was still as exciting as it would be to rub it all the way in.


    Pulling out of the kiss, Rin''s mother looked deep into Ryan''s red eyes. "Let me get that out of here," as she pointed down. He followed her gaze, and before he reached his destination, she had already lowered both handspletely, pressing down on the head of his penis.


    Kyouko unzipped Ryan''s pants, and then reached down with surprising speed, then she reached up and kissed his neck as she moved her hand down to his cock. With a strong and slightly sloppy grip, she grabbed Ryan''s cock, and then began to move it up and down.


    The sensation of receiving kisses on his neck was something he was not used to, as was the sensation of being jerked off. In Ryan''s head, there was a growing urge to throw Kyouko on the bed and dominate her pussy while he fucks her with intensity and makes her mind go nk.


    But he was enjoying what she was doing. The way Kyouko kept taking care of Ryan awakened in him something he for years didn''t have, love from an older woman. Even with her slender appearance, Kyouko was a mother, and somehow this brotherly love in sex was different and exciting.


    "Do you want me to sit on it? Do you want my little boy?" she said, and holding back fromughing, Ryan responded by nodding.


    ''This mommy thing is actually kinda great, I mean it''s just different from fucking older woman''


    When Ryan met Lyza and Ellen, fucking them was in some ways simr to fucking a mother. Butpared to fucking a real mother, the sensation and pleasure waspletely different.


    ''Maybe my mind is already so fucking messed up, but this thing is getting me hornier than ever'' He thought, and after a quick sigh, he decided to let Kyouko do whatever she wants.


    The milf then moved away from the kisses on his neck and running her hand down his chest, she carefully supported herself as she crossed her legs to the other side, mounting on top of him. Then, lowering herself carefully she let Ryan''s cock slowly enter her pussy. The feeling was tight, as if she were a virgin woman. Kyouko''s body was unprepared even though it was already very wet, even though she was hot, it was still hard to get it all inside her.


    His cock was tearing into her from the inside, stretching her body in a way she never felt. Sitting down hard, she rolled both eyes wide as she screamed and moaned in pain and pleasure.


    "Wha-What is this?!" she cried out, as tears fell down her reddened face. The pain she was feeling was gigantic, to the point that her legs began to shake as she held herself together to keep a serene face.


    "Justy down big boy, Mommy will take care of you, okay?" she said, while trying to fool Ryan by pretending she wasn''t having any problems.


    Kyouko''s head was confused, she didn''t know how to react to this. At first the idea of fucking that boy was offensive, but now that she was doing it, a bestial feeling began to envelop her. She had a gigantic smile on her face, even though she was dealing with gigantic pain, the pleasure she was receiving was enormous.


    Leaning over, she approached Ryan who was lying with his head on a pillow. She put one of her nipples in his mouth, and said in a calm tone for him to start sucking. "Here, take''s mommy breast, you can suck it while I take care of you honey".


    Kyouko''s nipple was hard, and as he ran his tongue over her breast, the more excited her pussy became. She was already tight and wet, but now she was having little spasms with every movement or bite he made. The feeling was incredible, as much as she was trying to stay in control, Ryan could freely y with her.


    Sighing, Rin''s mother began to move a little faster. She slowly moved her own hips as a stream of that clear liquid flew out with surprising intensity. Ryan''s cock entered and mmed into the end of her pussy, only to exit and repeat the process again.


    As she kept squeezing and moving, Ryan gave light bites to her boobs, ying with her nipple as he ran his hand down her back.


    ''Let''s make this a little more interesting'' he thought.


    Biting down with all his might, he caused Kyouko to cry out in pain. Two tears fell down her face, but out the window, it only made her even more aroused.


    "You''re such a naughty child, sure I''ll spoil you honey" she said, as she bent down and ran her hand through Ryan''s hair.

 Chapter 160 160 - Mommy PART2 [R18]

    ?


    Biting down with all his might, he caused Kyouko to cry out in pain. Two tears fell down her face, but out the window, it only made her even more aroused.


    "You''re such a naughty child, sure I''ll spoil you honey" she said, as she bent down and ran her hand through Ryan''s hair.


    Kyouko started bouncing and rolling around with much more speed, exciting the head of Ryan''s penis much more. She was bouncing and grabbing at him, trying to keep her own pussy as tight as possible.


    But he wasn''t going to let her y by herself, so, holding Kyouko''s hips with both hands, he began to move. With ease he lifted the milf''s body, at the same time she sat on his cock. The feeling of being pounded so hard was so intense that it made her a little short of breath.


    Kyouko''s mind was going nk, to a point where she began to have trouble talking to Ryan as she was doing. As he moved his hips, she bounced her own ass and bounced on his cock, greatly increasing the speed of that sex.


    Kyouko''s breasts were reddened from both the biting and the sucking Ryan was doing. When he released her right breast from his mouth, she repositioned herself, able to fuck much more easily now. Lying there with a smile on his face, Ryan was enjoying the beautiful body of the matriarch of the Silvermoon n.


    Kyouko''s abdomen was defined, but not as much as Lyza''s. She was probably just naturally thin. She was probably just naturally thin and with that her muscles showed, but at the same time, she still possessed smooth skin and a gigantic hip. Kyouko''s breasts were asrge as Lyza''s, which created a mesmerizing dance as she bounced and bounced.


    The insides of Kyouko''s breasts were getting redder and redder, not from Ryan''s action, but from the friction and pping that both breasts were doing as she moved. They rose, floated for a while in the air and fell, sometimes pping and making a clear pping sound, and at other times just rising and falling in an elegant, silent way.


    Gripping Kyouko''s hips tightly, Ryan increased his speed. He began to fuck her with more intensity, which caused her to cry out from the sudden fright. "If you be so rude, I''ll -- I''m not going to be able to - I''m not"


    She couldn''t speak, the tears again falling from her face as she smiled and moaned in pleasure. Kyouko was so horny and wet that a feeling of difort began to creep in, she needed to cum and reach the pinnacle of pleasure.


    Gasping, she began to beg for more. "Please - Please Go - Go Harder!" she said, while trying to steady her breathing. epting her request, Ryan increased his speed even more, causing her to bepletely unresponsive.


    Kyouko''s mouth was salivating as her eyes teared up and rolled back in pleasure. Staring at the tent, she orgasmed as she continued to roll her own pussy on top of Ryan''s cock head. She was breathless, her whole body was having little spasms of pleasure as she shuddered with that intense sensation.


    But looking away, she was unable to move at what she saw. Her daughter was looking through the crack in the door, masturbating.


    "Rin? You shouldn''t be peeking at your mommy" She said, not caring or bothered by it. Kyouko''s mind waspletely off.


    The girl nodded, but she remained where she was, with two fingers shoved inside her tight pussy.


    Ryan pulled Kyouko by the arm, making her lie on top of him. cing one of his hands on her head and the other on her hip, he continued using her body to pleasure himself. "Mommy will just end this, and then we can talk, okay?" she said, looking down at Rin.


    Then he started moving again, making her eyes widen again. The sensation was much more intense now, as the orgasm made her pussy even more sensitive.


    That sex wasn''t meant to give the matriarch pleasure, but rather for her to be able to ess the seed and energy that Ryan was going to pour into her. Even knowing that, Kyouko still wanted to have that feeling of pleasure, it made her feel a thrill she never had before. Stuck in her position as matriarch, she was never a happy woman.


    With a smile on her face, Kyouko let Ryan utilize her pussy as he pleased. She just obeyed him as a thank you for the experience she was having. The two of them continued fucking in that position for a few minutes, then, heid her down on the floor.


    With an intense kiss, he proceeded to fuck her pussy. When their lips stopped touching, he pped the matriarch''s face, leaving a red mark shaped like his hand. Moving both hands down to her hips, he picked up the speed even more as Kyouko''s pussy clenched and pulsed on his cock.


    "This is amazing" she said with a smile.


    The matriarch''s face was flushed and looking down, she felt the pleasure building as Ryan''s cock pulsed at an ever increasing rate.


    "You can release everything inside my pussy, go ahead, cum inside mommy''s pussy" she said, while resting her hand in front of Ryan''s chest.


    He then increased his speed even more, thrusting in with speed and intensity. Until with onest movement, he shoved his entire cock inside that wet pussy. Grabbing her by the hips, they kissed as he unleashed gallons of cum into that wonderful pussy.


    Ryan''s cum was slowly leaking out the sides as he remained inside her. That hot kiss lingered for a few minutes as Kyouko had another orgasm from that intense sensation, her body and mind slowing, shey on the bed looking at the door.


    "I guess it''s her turn now" the matriarch said as she looked at her own daughter.


    When Ryan turned his face, he saw Rin crouched in front of the bedroom door. There was a clear puddle under her legs, dripping down the two fingers that were inside her pussy.

 Chapter 161 161 - Mother & Daughter [R18]

    ?


    Rin had both fingers inside her pussy, moaning as she salivated and gasped for breath. She seemed to be in another world, quiet as she continued masturbating. Ryan and Rin''s eyes met, and a face of shame and guilt came over the girl. She was flushed and scared, and when he approached, she flinched a little.


    *Puft*


    She fell to the floor, there was a huge puddle on the floor, the fluids from the girl''s pussy. She still hadn''t removed her hand from inside her own vagina, even though she was trying to run from that situation.


    "Why are you ashamed? Mommy already understood your reasons my daughter" Said Kyouko, who was lying on the floor with a gigantic smile on her face.


    Ryan ced one of his hands on her chin, immobilizing and bringing her face close.


    "You''re embarrassed to be turned on by your own mother, right? You''re such a naughty slut."


    The girl closed both eyes, there were tears streaming down her eyes, but taking a deep breath she nodded.


    "I''m just your little bich" she said, looking down.


    Rin''s silver eyes were staring at Ryan''s erect cock. Then, he ran his hand down her neck, leaving her chin and going to the back of her head. With a single movement, he ced her in front of his cock, sticking the head inside her mouth.


    The girl gave a smile and began to savor the same cock that just a few seconds ago had cum inside her mother''s pussy. Even though she tried to ignore the taste, Rin could still taste a different vor of Ryan''s cum, which made her a little disgusted.


    In a mentalmunication, the two started talking.


    ''Can you recognize that taste?'' he said, with a smile on his face.


    ''It''s... My moms, juice...'' she replied, as she moved her head back and forth, stimting Ryan''s penis with her tongue.


    ''And your mom will have your juice through my dick'' he replied, and with a quick movement of both hands he shoved his own cock all the way into the deepest part of that frightened girl''s tight mouth.


    *GAWK*


    The head of Ryan''s cock had reached just in front of the entrance to her throat, which even though it surprised her, made her even more excited. After that, he let her y freely, stimting his penis with her mouth and hands. Even inexperienced, Rin seemed to have a natural talent for sex, she was curious and interested, which made her willing masturbation and blowjobs delicious.


    His cock was bobbing, rising and falling instinctively from the sensitivity of having just cum. This increased sensitivity made him even hornier, until he again ejacted into her throat.


    Ryan''s warm cum went down her throat, it was such arge amount that she had to swallow three times before she could clean his cock with her tongue. With a smile on her face and some cum leaking out of her mouth, she thanked him as she dried her own face.


    "Thanks for the milk, master"


    Looking deep into Rin''s silver eyes, he replied "Lust Aura". The girl didn''t understand that, but then Ryan''s cock became erect again and a strange sensation rose in her chest. It was as if she was masturbating again, even though his hand was far from her pussy.


    Across the room, Kyouko who was almost asleep began to moan intensely. Ryan Whitemane''s red eyes began to glow, as a transparent purple energy surged around his body.


    It was as if he was on fire, this was the level Lust Aura had reached after so much training.


    Even holding back, Rin began to moan with the pleasure she was feeling, and in desperation she looked down at Ryan''s penis and quickly spread her own legs. She was euphoric, and all she wanted was to be able to solve that problem.


    Opening her pussy with two fingers, she begged him to enter.


    "P-Please f-fuck *huff* Please fuck me m-master!" she screamed.


    Ryan lifted her with ease, and cing her against the wall they began to fuck like rabbits. The vibration of the sex was so intense that the walls of the entire castle began to shake, as a moaning melody arose. On one side, Rin Silvermoon was being fucked, and on the other side of the room, the matriarch Kyouko Silvermoon was masturbating incessantly.


    Rin''s mother was desperate, she couldn''t work out her own hard-on. Even putting two fingers inside her own pussy, even stimting her own clitoris, nothing could end that desperation she was feeling.


    The feeling of Rin''s tight pussy was something wonderful, he was ying with the girl''s slender body while enjoying that feeling. Kissing her mouth as he masturbated her clitoris. The girl''s face was no longer one of desperation and it was also a little different from the face she usually made when she was fucked.


    Rin was relieved, the difort she had been feeling was finally over. The girl was so aroused that the internal fluids from her pussy started to leak out in a muchrger amount than usual, to the point that that heat started to go down Ryan''s legs.


    Until in an instant a different sensation came over Ryan, there was a hand holding his shin. Kyouko was lying on the floor, she had dragged herself across the carpet of that room with great difficulty. There was a wet trail to the bed, and at no point had she stopped masturbating.


    Even at that instant, she still had two fingers inside her own pussy.


    "Please, take care of mommy too, I want my big boy inside me. Mommy needs you honey" she said, while screaming with pleasure.


    Then, he put Rin on the floor and started fucking her in the missionary position. Meanwhile, he put two fingers inside Kyouko''s pussy, causing her to get a little more relief from the contact with Ryan''s skin, which was extremely stimting when he activated Lust Aura.


    Mother and daughter were being cared for by him, creating a song with the panting and moaning the two were doing all the time.


    Kyouko turned her face, and with a smile she thanked Rin.


    "Thank you for introducing me to the Master" she said.


    The girl turned her face as well, the two were exchanging nces and smiles. Holding out their hands, they crossed their fingers as they looked at each other. Kyouko approached her daughter and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then, Ryan took his turn.


    The matriarch''s face suddenly changed to one of intense pleasure, her forehead reddening as she moaned and breathed hard. Beside her, Rin began to masturbate while receiving two fingers from Ryan.


    That intense feeling of pleasure was consuming them both as Lust Aura''s energy increased significantly. A purple energy was consuming the room, making both mother and daughter feel even more need for pleasure, they needed Ryan''s help.


    The scent the two were feeling was different, to Ryan, Lust Aura energy was something that didn''t possess a scent. But both Rin and Kyouko were from the Silvermoon n, their noses were smelling a sweet aroma that they had never smelled before. This was further increasing the horniness they were feeling and when Ryan was almost reaching the peak, a strange situation urred.


    Ryan''s red eyes began to glow, and with his power to visualize the future, he began to sense what was going to happen in a few minutes. It was like he was fucking both mother and daughter at the same time.


    Ryan bent down and started kissing Kyouko, with the mana connection that was urring between the two of them, she started to get that feeling too. Then, he released the matriarch''s mouth and with his cock still inside Kyouko, he kissed Rin.


    A bond of mana arose between the three, and just like what had urred with La, time intertwined. For some ten minutes or so, Ryan was fucking Kyouko and Rin at the same time, connecting the sensation of pleasure they were both feeling.


    For Ryan, it was as if his cock was wrapped in endless pleasure, a loop between cumming, getting horny, and cumming again. With tears and intense moans, mother and daughter held each other as they had onest intense orgasm.


    Sitting on the floor, it took a few seconds for Ryan''s eyes to get used to the present again. In front of him, Rin and Kyouko were hugging each other naked. They were smiling serenely, sleepy and tired from everything that had just happened.


    Getting up, Ryan walked over to a closet and grabbed a nket.


    *Vwuush


    The nket stayed on top of the two, who moved a little, but didn''t wake up. They werefortable and happy, and in Ryan''s chest, a strange feeling came over him.


    <You know what this means, right?


    ''Yeah, It will be a problem for sure...''


    - What are you two talking about? -


    Taking a deep breath, Ryan looked up at the ceiling thoughtfully. With a sideways smile, he closed both eyes.


    ''Now I am the leader of the Silvermoon n''

 Chapter 162 162 - Ring

    Chapter 162 162 - Ring


    As he watched those two women, mother and daughters, lying with serene faces, several thoughts ran through Ryan''s head.


    ''What are the duties of the Silvermoon n leader?''


    Kyouko had said that he would need to take on that responsibility, but she hadn''t confirmed that the same would happen if he took it upon himself. If that was the case, he would now have to carry a much greater weight than he had previously imagined.


    ''Anyway, the support of a consolidated n will help me. Now I just need to deal with that other...''


    <Lightstone...>


    It took a few hours for the two to wake up, in the meantime, Ryan took the opportunity to walk to the library of the moon pce. Unlike what he expected, that building seemed to be always empty. There were no butlers, no maids and not even any members of the Silvermoon n.


    "This is almost like a prison just for them..." he said aloud.


    *Step


    "You''re right, this is a prison of sorts" said Kyouko, who had just passed through the door that led to the library room.


    The room was hexagonal in shape, with six gigantic shelves on each of the walls. The books stretched from the floor to the top of the building, the amount of documents in that single room was staggering. While it didn''t rival the size of a magic academy library, to think that this was just one of the n''s reading rooms made the Silvermoons'' power all the more evident.


    "And why would they lock you up in a prison? That doesn''t make much sense" said Ryan, who was staring intently into the silver eyes of that wonderful woman.


    "The silvermoon n is not exactly a family, in the old days, we were three rival ns from the far east region"


    Then Kyouko began to exin how it all came about. The truth about the moon pce and the truth about the situation she found herself in, which was far from a dream.


    The Moon Pce was built as soon as Kyouko was born, at first, the project was meant to be a home for the matriarch and patriarch of the Silvermoon n. Kyouko''s group, wanted to protect the next heir, but on the day of her birth, a brutal murder took ce.


    Rin''s grandmother and grandfather were killed by the other side of the n, and taking advantage of the construction of the pce, the group sent Kyouko to be cared for within that safe area. She grew up lonely and due to her status as a matriarch at a young age, she didn''t have many options.


    Kyouko possessed very low magical resistance, and to keep her safe, her n faction opted to keep her her entire life inside the moon pce. When Rin was born, they first anxiously hoped she would be a boy, but when she demonstrated her superhuman abilities and strength, she was released from imprisonment.


    As a prodigy, all three factions of the SIlvermoon epted the presence of the new generation with pride. And to prevent someone else from taking the post of patriarch, they opted to keep Kyouko locked up in the Moon Pce until Rin came of age and could marry someone from the n.


    Rin denied any suitors, and even if they tried to kill Kyouko, she would get in the way. This created an intense feud in the n, causing the still teenage Rin to eliminate dozens of soldiers from the opposing factions.


    Now in a moment of peace, the agreement that the next matriarch would be Rin still stands, and to avoid the gazes towards Kyouko, she remains locked in the pce.


    "So I ended up ruining your ns" Ryan said, with a defeated smile.


    "Not really, if you ept my daughter, I can remove myself from the position of matriarch. I don''t have to die to pass that position" Kyouko said, as she ran her tongue across her own red lips.


    Reaching out one of her hands, she grasped Ryan''s chin. She had a dangerous smile on her face, and like a cunning fox, she reached up and ced a kiss on his mouth. Slowly pulling away, she bent towards him, spreading both hands across the wooden floor as she knelt.


    "Thank you for the kiss, Master Ryan Whitemane Silvermoon"


    <eh?>


    - What?


    "I think that name suits you," said Rin, who was sitting on a bench across the room. The girl had appeared like a shadow, appearing without Ryan being able toprehend what had happened.


    "So, is that it?" he said, confused, looking at the two girls suspiciously.


    "Apparently, we''re married now," Rin said, with a big smile on her face.


    "We''re married..."


    As much as Kyouko and Rin were in the mood for a slightly more borate ceremony, Ryan now had bigger problems to deal with. ''The girls are going to kill me....''


    As much as Kyouko and Rin were in the mood for a slightly more borate ceremony, Ryan now had bigger problems to deal with. Aware of the guild''s situation, the three began to think about what they could do with the support of the Silvermoon n.


    "First, let''s announce that Rin and Ryan got married. After that, let''s mobilize the skill scrolls for Ryan, the n also has an arsenal and a good intelligence group. I don''t think they will deny his position as patriarch" said Kyouko.


    "I thought the n would deny my position, am I not practically taking over?" Ryan said, confused.


    Mother and daughter then looked at each other and startedughing, at a rtively high volume.


    "Of course not!" said Rin, "The position of patriarch is less important than that of matriarch, but the absence of a patriarch makes the n factions have more freedom. That''s why they were afraid my mother would marry someone they didn''t want."


    "And why don''t they have that same fear with you?" Ryan questioned.


    Kyouko looked at her daughter with eyes full of pride, and then said "Rin can defeat the whole n with ease, so no one would oppose her. Even more so after that night of killing"


    The two continued tough, while Ryan could only think of how many people innocent little Rin had already eliminated.


    With a consolidated n, Ryan and Rin returned through the portal to the apartment in Neodrazzi''s academy dormitory.


    "Let''s hope for a red portal reading, I think we need to understand Aether was also someone rtively trustworthy"


    "Maybe it''s not the best option to question it now. My rtionship what they''re doing with those batteries first" said Rin.


    "I''m still a bit bothered by that, John seemed like a nice person, and Aether was also someone rtively trustworthy"


    "Maybe it''s not the best option to question it now. My rtionship with John Wrynn has always been troubled, but it''s best for now to look at both of them with suspicion."


    Rin then passed through the portal again, now heading towards her own home. The two said goodbye with a kiss, and tired, Ryan plopped down on the couch.


    *Ring* The doorbell rang and the door opened. The sound of the doorknob opening and closing broke the silence that consumed that apartment.


    The wonderful red haired milf and the blue haired elf appeared. And taking a step back they were startled to look at Ryan, he seemed to be tired, with a closed face of anger that he had not shown in a long time.


    "What happened?" Lyza said, and soon after Olivia added "Are you alright?"


    Ryan was thinking about what to do, and how to handle that situation. Sighing, he stood up and looked deep into the eyes of both girls, alternating between the two as he stood with an intense posture.


    "You want to marry me?" he said.


    "What the fuck are you talking about kid?"


    "YES!"


    Lyza was startled by that, she was holding herself from smiling, but this news was surprising to her. Olivia was happy with that message, so happy that tears started to fall from her eyes.


    The elf had a red face, and drying her tears she couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Are YOU okay?" said the redhead, who turned to the elf and put one of her hands on the girl''s back.


    "I am, I''m just, so d that it''s happening"


    Lyza sighed and looked at Ryan. "I ept it too, but that was a really bad marriage proposal, okay?"


    Ryanughed at that and then nodded. "I''m sorry, I was just overthinking about it."


    With a message on his cell phone, he called for the other girls who came running. By the end of the night, he had given each of them a gold ring with a crystal that matched the element and color each of them possessed.


    Lyza received a ring with a red stone


    La received a ring with a dark blue stone


    Olivia received a ring with a light blue stone


    Alice received a ring with a sun stone


    Sara received a ring with a volcano core


    Rose received a ring with a pink crystal


    Ellen received a ring with a nature heart


    and Sylvanna received a ring with a crystal of the night


    These were the rings he had already prepared before thinking about this proposal. There were still some missing, but he would deal with that problemter. Now that he had solved it, his mind seemed to be lighter.


    With a kiss on each of his girls, he seemed more confident. His eyes shone with an intense light that came with the sound of a notification.


    ------------------


    [Secret objectivepleted]


    Congrattions Ryan Whitemane, you havepleted your initial quest and finally obtained your harem!


    - Your skills have received a significant bonus


    ------------------

 Chapter 163 163 - Morning [R18]

    Chapter 163 163 - Morning [R18]


    ------------------


    [Secret objectivepleted]


    Congrattions Ryan Whitemane, you havepleted your initial quest and finally obtained your harem!


    - Your skills have received a significant bonus


    ------------------


    ''A secret objective?


    <This had nevere up before... >


    The girls seemed surprised by Ryan''s unexpected reaction, but after a long sigh, he rposed his posture and started thinking about what he was going to do with that information.


    "I got a notification from my system, it''s no big deal," he said, reassuring the situation. The girls were happy with what was happening, and he was feeling the same way.


    The next day, Ryan''s morning started off busy. As soon as he woke up, Lyza was already in the kitchen preparing a morning drink, a pre workout. The two of them took that and set off for the gym at the Neodrazzil academy, although it was well equipped, that ce remained empty for much of the week.


    While Ryan was wearing a shirt and sweatpants, Lyza was wearing extremely tight pants, even marking her pussy. The shirt she was wearing held back the size of her breasts a bit, though it ended up showing some of the defined belly she possessed. It seemed to be the same one she was wearing when they met in the principal''s office, though without the zer it looked a little different.


    "You''re finally outdoing me," the redhead said, as she stared intently at Ryan''s muscles.


    "What do you mean by that?" He replied, confused.


    "Your frame is overtaking me. You have more muscles than me, and that''s natural, but I had greater mechanical strength than yours" she concluded.


    This became a little more evident during the workout. Comparing the sets and reps he was doing to Lyza''s, Ryan concluded that he was actually holding up to the intense training the rugrat had always taken for granted. On the bench press he could carry a five hundred-pound weight without using mana, on the push-up he was easily doing five hundred.


    On the Hack Machine, Ryan could easily squat four hundred pounds. In addition to the improved aerobic capacity that was already rivaling Lyza''s, after thirty minutes at top speed on the treadmill, the two had ended the morning with over ten kilometers on the machine.


    "Now you can probably beat me if you put on a mana aura"


    "I''ll never beat you, you''re my master"


    Lyza froze for a few moments, as she looked at Ryan who was drying his own sweat with a towel. That simple sentence warmed her heart, who looking down, gave a smile and thanked him.


    "You shouldn''t be so cute, you stupind fucking brat"


    "I''m your stupid fucking brat" he replied


    Ryan''s body was still a little sweaty, and even in a closed room, the heat was so great that a light, gray smoke wasing off his skin from the heat. Holding out his hand he pointed to the other, where there was a silver ring symbolizing the marriage they had just closed the day before.


    With slow steps, Lyza approached Ryan and entwined her arms around his defined abdomen. Connecting her hands behind his back, she raised her head and kissed him on the mouth.


    The two then walked together to the girls'' locker room. With several kisses and sighs, Ryan began removing Lyza''s clothes.


    "Workout clothes are a little harder to remove" she said, but with ease he removed her top, revealing the redhead''s pair of gigantic breasts.


    Lyza''s breasts bounced out in harmony, they were a little marked by the clothing, but still remainedrge and soft. As the two kissed, Ryan reached out one of his hands to remove her sweatpants, which was actually moreplicated.


    Those clothes were sticking to her body, but with Lyza''s help, he managed to get the pants down revealing her defined yet soft ass. With both hands, Ryan gripped it tightly, squeezing as he kissed her mouth.


    With a p, he left a red mark on her. "Turn around" he said, and so she did.


    Admiring that marvelous sight, Ryan put his cock out. Carefully, he began to slide the head past the entrance to Lyza''s pussy. Slowly he teased it, moving it up and down as he put a little inside.


    Slowly her pussy became wet, as she sighed and begged Ryan to enter. The two of them were in the middle of the girl''s locker room, the door was open, but with a quick movement of his hands, he closed it with a single electric shot.


    *Vwuush* The door locked, and with a snap of his fingers, Ryan locked the door using another electrical discharge.


    "You''re getting good at this," she said, with a proud smile.


    "Be quiet" he replied, and with a quick movement of his hips, he punched it all in.


    "GWYYAAANNN" She screamed, and tears came to her face, then he went on to increase the speed even more.


    * TAP TAP TAP TAP *


    The sound of her ass hitting his body was wonderful, with his right hand, Ryan was pping the white skin of that wonderful milf. While with his left hand he pulled her by the hair and put her against the wall.


    They both needed to control themselves, as the sex Ryan and Lyza had was always far from silent. With quick, intense strokes, he would push his way into that wet, clenching pussy. When the head of his cock reached the end, Lyza''s pussy seemed to squeeze him, giving him a wonderful feeling of pleasure.


    In and out he went, satisfying his rage as he became much thirstier. Lyza''s moans were loud and noisy, echoing through the stuffy room. Even though it was far from the busiest time of day, the two of them remained alert to any outside presence that might appear.


    And so, they continued fucking for another forty minutes.


    *Phew*


    Sighing, Ryan was drinking a ss of water near the water fountain. His body was warm, as he had just gotten out of the shower.


    <So fucking Lyza is harder than running ten kilometers?


    ''Of course not, but she sure makes me tired...''


    - You can''t stand having sex with her? -


    ''That''s not what I said,e on you two can be annoying when you want to''


    Nyx and Lux startedughing and appeared in front of him. The two were floating, utilizing their routine dresses.


    <Speaking of which, I didn''t receive any ring.


    The subus was pointing at her own hand, with both cheeks full of air. She had the same tantrum face as always, but this time, it was evident that she was a little more serious than usual.


    From afar, Lyza''s voice echoed before Ryan could make a reply to the girl flying in front of him.


    "HEY, LITTLE BRAT! I''M ALREADY HEADING TOWARDS MY OFFICE, TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF AND EAT YOUR POSTWORKOUT!"


    Her voice was loud and reverberated throughout the training area, but with an excited shout Ryan replied "SURE!".


    Looking at Nyx, she now looked a little saddened.


    <I just want a ring>


    Reaching out his hand, Ryan pulled her close, taking her out of mid-air and bringing her to the ground. Slipping his hand around the subus'' waist, he ced his other hand close to her face, gently brushing across her cheek.


    "I''ll go find something for you, it was hard to find those gifts and I haven''t even gotten them all yet. I''m sorry, it''s hard to surprise you" he replied.


    Nyx''s eyes began to move quickly, the two''s faces were close and she didn''t know how to react. The subus'' cheeks were red while her breathing remained heavy.


    Not knowing how to react, she closed her eyes and just said in a low tone of voice.


    "Okay..."


    Before that white-haired girl could open her eyes again, Ryan ced a kiss on her mouth. The two remained together, untiling up for air, she disappeared like a shadow.


    - You''re such a womanizer... -


    ''One day I''ll catch you too'' he said, making the angel blush, just to disappear secondster.


    Staring at the door, Ryan returned his mind to his duties for the day. The morning wasn''t over yet and soon they would be returning to sses, but before he could focus on his current project, a message popped up on his cell phone.


    -------


    [Alice]: Master, I''m sorry for disturbing you during your morning training sessions. However I''m politely inviting you toe to my house, my mother wants to meet up with my partner. Please, wear a suit.


    -------


    At the same moment, he pped himself in the face.


    ''I hadn''t thought of that,'' he said, sighing.


    - ''What hadn''t you thought of? -


    <Alice is the daughter of an important family, just like Rin. Now that he''s asked her to marry him, he has to deal with the bureaucracy of a noble family>


    "I''ll never get my sword finished that way," he said, taking a deep breath. Ryan gathered his energy and returned the message.


    -------


    [Ryan]: Sure!


    [Alice]: My mom wants to see you in the evening


    [Ryan]: Go to my apartment and we head to your house together with a portal. I''ll be waiting for you after ss


    -------


    /// Author Notes:


    Hello everyone, It''s your friendly neighborhood, and smut author SleepyGod here! So I have some things to say for the ones that like this book and want it to keep on going. I''ve been busy with a lot of things recently, mostly the fact that I got a schrship in engineering and was also pretty sick these past few days. So I was indeed in a lot of trouble¡­


    MYSHS will keep being updated, and now that I already settled down most of my things, I can focus on writing it. It''s annoying as hell to keep writing just to receive hatements, so it''s really nice how some of you are so d to read, It really makes my day. The updates should be more regr now, as long as you guys keep on supporting the book.


    Webnovel is not really promoting the book (since I''ve been in a struggle to update) so remember to check it daily and keep on reading.


    You guys are not just my readers, you are my homies. Thanks as always, and take care of yourselves.


    - SleepyGod

 Chapter 164 164 - Nullification

    ?


    When sses started, Alice''s demeanor was a little different than usual. She looked annoyed, which for someone like her was nothing more than a slightly less robotic countenance than usual. ncing from side to side, she waited sitting in her usual spot, looking for Ryan.


    <This is a little cute to watch from afar>


    - Isn''t it cruel that you guys are enjoying this? -


    ''It''s really cute''


    Ryan was watching her from afar, and when Alice''s blue eyes met his, a huge glow appeared on that face. It was rare to see so many emotions on that girl, even more so a smile as big as the one she had on her face.


    When he sat down, in the same instant she hugged one of his arms. Leaning her head on Ryan''s shoulder, she took the opportunity to rub against him like a feline begging for affection.


    ''She''s more loving today,'' he thought, as he ced one of his hands on top of her head, gently stroking that beautiful blonde hair.


    A few minutester, Sara appeared. The girl remained as lively and funny as ever, and even with her already affectionate demeanor, today Sara was failing to rival Ryan.


    ''How strange...'' he thought, looking at the two. Sara had one of her hands on Ryan''s thigh, while the other remained writing. Alice, on the other hand, couldn''t get away from him, she was always on the lookout for any movement, and stuck to him like a turtle''s shell.


    As the bell rang, the lesson began. The first half was part theoretical magic, having some applied subjects, but most of the day was slow. Even with this excess of affection, extremely different from the ordinary, Alice still seemed to be preupied.


    She was looking at her cell phone constantly, which was quite different from normal. On an ordinary day, the girl would only check her phone when it vibrated with messages from Ryan. But today, she wouldn''t let go of that device.


    Whenever Ryan was busy or far away, she would open her cell phone and start looking closely at the messages. With a neutral face and serious eyes, which screamed to Ryan the answer of what was going on.


    Now that they were in the practical ss, Ryan could observe Alice from a reasonable distance. While she was sitting on the bleachers of one of the gyms, he was in the practice group that was supposed to draw some intermediate magic circles.


    Unlike normal days, she was not cheering him on like Sara, but rather, looking down. Unconcerned, he watched her distantly.


    ''Alice is worried about her family. She''s probably getting messages from rtives, or just watching what they''re talking about in some group'' he concluded.


    <''You''re right>


    The subus replied from behind the girl, staring at her cell phone. Nyx kept moving her face from side to side as she made strange faces, one time she would widen her eyes, the next she would bite her own nails. The reactions were so exaggerated that Ryan had to stop himself fromughing.


    ''You don''t have to be so dramatic, you idiot! Hahahaha'' he thought, with a small smile on his face.


    <''But it''s serious! The situation is urgent!" the subus replied.>


    - No, it''s not -


    <Yes! It is urgent! We''re in trouble!>


    - Don''t listen my sister, Alice''s mother is texting to ask about tonight. They''re just chatting about cordialities from your reception -


    ''Were you lying to me?


    Within seconds, Nyx vanished like ck particles, emerging shortly thereafter at Ryan''s side. Looking down, she nodded yes.


    ''I''ll need to punish youter, but now we have more to worry about'' he concluded.


    In front of Ryan, there was a line of boys of different sizes and heights. Slowly, his turn wasing. The exercise that was being performed in that ss was rtively simple, a magic circle would be thrown at the student who was in the turn, and then he should draw as fast as possible a magic defense.


    The teacher who was giving the lesson was called Margareth Wright, one of the best magic circle wizards. Thedy had curly white hair and a kind face, her features showed that she was around seventy to eighty years old, yet she was an insightful teacher.


    *VWUUUSH*


    A fiery attack wasunched at the student who was in the first position of the row, and without knowing how to react, he was thrown backwards. A transparent wall prevented it from hitting Ryan, causing the boy to be stuck in the air.


    The attack didn''t burn his clothes, but it was certainly far from a pleasant experience. Falling to the ground with some of his hair burned off, he sighed as he tried to get up. The whole ss was holding back fromughing, but soon they shifted their focus.


    "Next!" shouted thedy, who was sitting on the bleachers a few meters away. Margareth gave a smile when she saw that Ryan was next, and squinting her eyes, she held out the ck wooden staff that was in one of her hands. Pointing a crimson crystal stone, a magic circle quickly appeared in front of Ryan.


    Everyone in the gym turned their attention to Ryan. But noments or sighs came out of the mouths of those spectators, there was a certain feeling of nervousness. Each one of them wanted to watch and enjoy attentively the events that were going to happen in the next few short moments.


    When the magic circle appeared in front of Ryan, the boy''s eyes showed the answer to what was going to happen in the following seconds. That was ayered magic, a maniption of mana that generated three different magic circles, two of them were amplifiers, wind magics that served to increase speed. While the main one was a water magic circle that was written as an ice magic.


    However, the first two circles appeared first. One was about five centimeters while the other was twenty-five, the idea was to confuse Ryan. An ordinary person would conclude that it was a wind attack and with that, think of an elemental defense of that style, but Ryan knew that those circles were iplete.


    Just a millisecondter, the third one appeared. That circle appeared with speed and in the same instantunched a shard of ice, propelled by the other two designs, that spear of ice was flying rapidly towards Ryan.


    Extending both hands, with one he snapped his fingers, creating a spark and emitting a heat so great that it melted the ice before it even reached Ryan''s body. Then, before another attack could beunched by the three circles, with quick movements of his hands he deactivated that magic.


    "That boy managed to cancel my magic?!" Margareth said startled, but with a smile on her face. There were few moments when she saw such a disy of power, few in the academy could read a magic circle and deactivate it, and maybe only she could deactivate it in that same time.


    Everyone watching was taken aback, the most ignorant could notprehend what had happened. While those who understood a little more about magic, took steps backwards as they realized what had just happened.


    On the other side of that gymnasium, Alice and Sara were taken aback by that disy of power, the two were exchanging confused nces, not knowing how to react to it. As soon as Ryan crossed the barrier, thements started pouring in.


    "He nullified a magic circle?"


    "I didn''t even know that was possible!"


    "So he managed to write on top of someone else''s magic, that''s scary"


    "I thought Ryan was the type to just utilize skills, so he''s a lot more surprising than they say"


    "If he can react at that speed, I''m afraid of what he can do with a scroll"


    Mana maniption can happen in different ways. It can be physical, creating swords and bows, just as it can be vtile, creating elements and manipting elements that are around the person. Magic circles serve as drawings that trante what a person wants, so instead of using a chant to cast a spell, a person only needs to draw a system that will cast the spell needed.


    Scrolls, runes and items work this way. To deactivate a magic circle, one would first need to understand eachponent that was forming that spell, and then manipte one''s own mana and the mana of the caster. Causing the circle to lose its effect or even change its oue.


    This kind of analysis is extremely rare, which made Margareth extremely interested in that boy. Looking at him from afar, she wrote down a strange sentence in her notebook.


    <Thisdy is really interested in you. But you said you don''t like GILFS, right?>


    ''That''s disgusting, why are you talking about that now?''


    Nyx was sitting next to thatdy, who carefully wrote down Ryan Whitemane''s name. After writing in her yellowed notebook, she underlined the name and put an arrow pointing down.


    In slightly shaky handwriting, she wrote "Recruit as pupil".


    <Ohhh, this is going to be interesting>


    The subus then disappeared and returned to Ryan''s side, who was climbing the stairs of the bleachers. With a smile on her face, she looked at her master with pride.

 Chapter 165 165 - Lightstones

    ?


    "So which floor is your home?" Ryan said, looking up in front of a gigantic administrative building.


    "The whole building belongs to the Lightstones" replied Alice, who then held out her hand and pulled him inside.


    -----


    Four hours earlier:


    For the rest of the lessons, Ryan remained working on his own sword project. Even with the help of La and his other wives, it was still extremely difficult toplete the vampire energy sword project. His main focus was currently onpleting the first part of the project, namely finalizing the magic circles and runes that would be ced on the de of the sword.


    Once this first stage waspleted, it would only be necessary to find a cksmith who was good enough to be able to understand and build this object. Which would also be a rtively difficult task to do.


    Drawing in his notebook, Ryan was making some doodles of circles.


    ''This isn''t going to work... The mana isn''t flowing through the edges, I''m going to need to structure this differently...''


    - Why don''t you copy that magic circle from your rifle? It has a good battery system -


    ''I didn''t think of that. That gun Lyza gave me was really expensive, it has a nice finish''


    - The power amplifier is efficient too -


    ''I''ll use it more often''


    *Scratch sounds*


    The graffiti made a loud, rapid sound as he made perfect circles across the paper. The teachers'' voices didn''t even seem to ring in Ryan''s ears, who waspletely focused on it. But then, Alice moved a little closer, putting her head on his shoulder.


    "You''re studying magic circles, I understand now why you managed to read Margareth''s attack so fast" the blonde said. With her right hand, she pointed at the drawing, her ring was shining with the light of the ssroom.


    "This is much more interesting than I thought. I used to want to specialize in elemental magic, but I ended up focusing only on skill usage. Sometime I need to train a bit more in ssical magic, I feel like I rely too much on skills and not enough on spells, runes and circles".


    Alice was surprised by the answer, and with a gentle smile she replied "You are a bit modest, master".


    "Perhaps?" He concluded.


    ''I''m not modest Alice, I can''t evolve without your help... My strength doesn''t depend on me at all'' he thought, putting himself down a little.


    Behind Ryan, Nyx and Lux exchanged nces. The two of them were floating around the room, waiting for the ss to end, nodding, the girls seemed to be talking by nces.


    As soon as the bell rang, Ryan and Alice went to the apartment. The girl was a little nervous, but Ryan didn''t seem to be too bothered, he had been through much bigger problems. Seeing his wife''s family wouldn''t make him nervous.


    "My mom wants to meet you at the Lightstones'' headquarters, I''ll change at home and then we can head there with a car"


    "Shouldn''t take long to get ready, text me when you want me to pick you up" he replied.


    Holding out his hands, Ryan opened a portal to Alice''s house.


    ''I remember she once told me she didn''t live in Neodrazzil, if we''re going to Lacaster, we better take an air train...''


    Walking to his room, Ryan pulled apart a suit he had recently bought. The fabric was ck and well-fitting to his body, so he could move with ease while remaining elegant. Finishing it off with a tie and a silver watch that he had received quite some time ago from his father, Ryan was ready.


    <You never told me much about him.>


    That sentence stirred Ryan a little, and he looked down at his wrist thoughtfully. That watch was elegant and rtively expensive, perhaps one of the most prized possessions the former Ryan Whitemane owned.


    "My father, he was aplicated person. I don''t have much to tell you about him, and I thought you already knew everything."


    <I can''t get into your head out of nowhere>


    <.....>


    <I can but not in this way>


    Nyx emerged in her physical form next to Ryan, and extending his hand up to the girl''s head, he flexed his fingers and jabbed her forehead.


    "Kyaaa" she said aloud, as she closed her eyes and put both hands to her face.


    "Just try not to make trouble today, okay? Stay in your ghost form" he concluded.


    The subus nodded, and the angel girl confirmed that she would behave. After a few minutes, a message from Alice popped up on Ryan''s phone.


    Stepping through the portal, Ryan was dropped into an elegant and gigantic house.


    ''It''s been a while since I''ve been through here'' he thought, as he observed the ce where Alice lived. The house had a modern architecture, with a waterfall on top of a ss wall next to a giant ck wooden door.


    The house looked like a real architectural work of art amidst the surroundingndscape. Thebination of modern aesthetics with natural elements gave the residence a unique elegance. The waterfall, which flowed serenely from a fountain high up on the ss wall, provided a sense of serenity and tranquillity, filling the room with the soft, soothing sound of moving water.


    The ck wooden door, imposing and majestic, contrasted fascinatingly with the clear ss next to it. It was as if the border between natural elements and contemporary innovation was perfectly bnced there. The house seemed to be in perfect harmony with the surrounding nature, as if it were a harmonious extension of the surrounding environment. As he continued to observe, he could notice additional details that made the house even more intriguing. Manicured gardens stretched around the residence.


    Suddenly, the door opened. Alice stepped out with a smile on her face, she was expressing her feelings in a way that had never happened before. She was wearing a white dress that gave a wonderful highlight to her bright blonde hair. On both arms she had thin silver bracelets.


    The white dress flowed smoothly around Alice, enhancing her natural elegance. It was a garment that seemed to have been tailor-made for her, as it hugged her curves in a subtle and graceful way. The fabric felt light and airy, while giving prominence to her body, it made her curves stick out a little. Making it a little difficult for Ryan not to stare.


    That delicate silhouette. Alice''s bright blonde hair cascaded over her shoulders, creating a dazzling contrast with the white of her dress. The moonlight danced among the golden locks, giving them an even more radiant glow. Her every move made the hair shimmer, as if catching the moonlight itself.


    "You look beautiful" Ryan said, as he looked Alice over again from head to toe.


    For the first time, the blonde''s face flushed with embarrassment, that in itself was more surprising than anything else that had happened that week. With a quick movement, Ryan pulled her close, bringing her by the waist and moving in for a kiss.


    In the moonlight, their lips touched.


    "Thank you..." Alice replied, still a little confused and embarrassed, taking a deep breath she continued "I don''t know what you do to me Ryan, but I feel so... free when I''m with you"


    Ryan reached out his hand and gently ced it on Alice''s cheek. With a smile he replied "You don''t have to worry, just be the real you".


    Alice''s eyes began to glisten, reflecting the reflection of the lights, she was holding herself back from crying.


    "Please don''t smudge your makeup my love. I have prepared a portal to the station, can we go?"


    Alice''s eyes were beautiful that night, perhaps Ryan had never noticed the vibrant colors that girl possessed in the so-called windows of the soul. It caused a certain tightness in his chest, to have such a wonderful girl by his side every day and yet not give her the attention she needed.


    Holding out his hand, with a quick movement of his fingers he drew a star and then a square and then four more runes. A light appeared in the shape of the incantations, and with the activation of the portal, a rift appeared like a door to another ce.


    "Ladies first" he said, and carefully Alice stepped through the portal. Then he went.


    The destination was a train tform. There were three trains to Lacaster, the most expensive was the flying bullet train, a journey of about twenty minutes that took directly to the center of Lacaster.


    The journey was uneventful, and Alice and Ryan were chatting the whole way. After a few more minutes of driving, the two arrived at the ce.


    "Is the ce right? We''re in the middle of the city center" he said, confused.


    "Yes it is, this is the meeting building" she replied.


    "So which floor are we going to?" Ryan said, looking up in front of a gigantic administrative building. "I imagine it must be the penthouse, right?"


    "The whole building belongs to the Lightstones" replied Alice, who then held out her hand and pulled him inside.

 Chapter 166 166 - Family Meeting

    ?


    "The whole building belongs to the Lightstones," replied Alice, holding her hand and pulling him inside.


    The entrance hall was gigantic, with marble statues and pirs. The floor was made of a shiny ck stone, which made the ck furniture stand out more and the lights and red carpetpleted the rest of the room. As soon as the two entered, they were greeted by several members of the Lightstone n.


    There were elegant men in suits and with white hair, and of course part of Alice''s immediate family with the typical golden hair. Unlike what Ryan had thought, this was not a meeting about him and Alice, but one of the routine meetings of Alice''s family.


    ''So her mother just put the pressure on her because we''re now married, huh, it makes sense I guess'' he concluded.


    A few secondster, a familiar face appeared, it was Aether who excitedly approached Alice and Ryan.


    ''It''s been a few years since I''ve met you at a family event, it''s a pleasure to see you my cousin'' said the blond, who then bowed slightly to Ryan, ''I''ve received news about the union of the two of you. I''m ttered to have you in my family now Ryan"


    Closing his eyes, Aether sneaked a message through a mental transmission.


    ''I need to talk to youter, the situation in the guild is more critical than I imagined'' the blond said, inside Ryan''s mind.


    The two exchanged nces, and for a few seconds, Ryan''s mind raced with possibilities. But nodding, he just followed and continued to stand next to Alice.


    ''I don''t know if I can trust him''


    <The situation is a bit critical, maybe he''s not on board with John''s ns.>


    ''More critical than he thought...''


    ''Ryan, this is my aunt. Aether''s mother" Alice said, who pointed to a short woman with curly white hair. "She''s my mother''s older sister, the one next to her is Aether''s father" she then pointed to the old white haired man with a hole forck of hair in the middle of his head.


    Ryan bent down a little and put one of his hands in front of his mouth, and in a low voice he said "Imagine what Aether would look like bald".


    Alice then startedughing, in a way Ryan had never seen before. Seeing so many different reactions was putting a relief in his chest, at the same time it wasforting. With a smile on his face, he said to the girl.


    "It''s really nice to see you, like this, without being with these emotional locks"


    The blonde looked deep into Ryan''s eyes, and with a gentle smile she approached him. "I don''t know, I just feel so much better now that I''m by your side".


    When their hands touched, a strange sensation came over Ryan. A chill that he hadn''t felt in a long time, it was as if her hand was freezing. Analyzing the girl from head to toe, nothing seemed to be wrong, but that strange feeling alerted him that something was not right in that family.


    The two continued walking, and Ryan kept what was happening to himself. Nyx and Lux emerged in their ghostly forms and began dancing and frolicking through the halls like two immature women. Alice then went on to show Ryan the floors, where each of the different functions and businesses of the Lightstone family were divided. Some of the floors made connections via portals to libraries, while others were project rooms.


    One of the floors had a production center for items, while the other was made up of various offices for the older members. Confused, Ryan looked at the blonde with several questions.


    "How many people are in your n exactly?"


    After pressing the elevator button, the girl paused for a few seconds, as if mentally counting. Then, she turned around and answered.


    "Each Lightstone has around ten to fifteen children, the n has been around for more than five generations, so around five hundred n members. The influence depends solely on whether you are good at some task or not."


    ''That''s an exponential amount of babies...'' he thought, and a few secondster, he realized what it meant to have ten children.


    ''Does that mean I''ll have to have ten children with Alice?'' he concluded with shock. Putting his hand on the blonde''s shoulder, he asked her "But how many siblings do you have?" and she shook her head in denial.


    "My mother has always been busy with her adventurer job, she only had me as an answer to the n obligations and norms" Alice''s voice sounded disappointed, but before the elevator door opened, Ryan entwined his hands around the girl''s waist.


    This simple gesture of affection made the girl feelforted, and slowly, she turned to give Ryan a kiss on the lips. Connecting their lips, the two exchanged a warm kiss as the elevator continued to rise.


    *PING*


    The elevator door opened, and the sound of several voices and ssical music carried through the elevator lobby.


    A woman''s serious voice echoed off the iron walls as the two quickly let go of each other. "Alice, it''s good to see you here. This must be your husband, right?"


    That woman''s face was serious and neutral like Alice''s, her voice was robotic and monotonous like Alice''s. Her long blonde hair resembled Alice''s, as did her crystal blue eyes. Her long blonde hair resembled Alice''s, as did her crystal blue eyes and her smooth white skin. This woman was wearing a white dress like Alice''s, but she was evidently older, taller, had sharper curves and a greater aura of maturity than Alice.


    Stepping out of the elevator, the girl immediately introduced herself.


    "It''s a pleasure to see you again Mom, this is Ryan Whitemane. My husband"


    The girl nodded, "My name is Alexandra Lightstone, the triple S guild de master and Alice''s mother. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you, Ryan"


    Then, she walked away. Without saying goodbye or talking to her daughter, she didn''t seem annoyed or bothered, she just didn''t seem to care.


    Activating his demon vision, Ryan assessed her from afar, andparing Alice''s mana to Alexandra''s, he finally managed to understand what was going on.


    Adding some demon points left over from theirst battle, Ryan evolved the level of demon sight, making him able to assess Alice''s energy field a little better.


    ''No doubt there is some higher level enchantment acting upon Alice. And that seems to be the case with her mother''


    It was as if a strong energy held them both. ''Perhaps, this energy is the reason for Alice''s neutral and apathetic behavior''


    <You remember how she was freer near your domain and after rtionships. Probably your demonic energy was influencing that aura.>


    ''So she really is like a porcin doll, controlled by strings''


    Ryan then extended his vision far, observing that strong woman who stood on the other side of the party. Just like Alice, she possessed the same strange aura around her body.


    ''How could I not recognize that before...''


    - You don''t have to me yourself, this magic seems to be disguised, and you''re not a Silvermoon to recognize it so easily.-


    Again, Ryan hugged Alice, trying to give her thefort she needed. The two then decided to walk around the party a bit, finish greeting the rtives and get some drinks.


    The building''s event hall was on the penthouse floor and the decor wasvish, with artwork from all over the Lacaster region. Large ss panels brought moonlight into the room, whilevish chandeliers lit up the party. Music was being yed by a band at that very moment, with a piano, violin and other instruments that Ryan couldn''t even recognize.


    The atmosphere was a little tiring, there were several important people who needed to keep their masks of elegance. Alice was speaking names and exining what each one did, and with that Ryan was recognizing some of the names that were linked to the Lightstone n, many did not use this n as the main name, but besides Aether and Alexandra, there were several famous warriors and mages in that family.


    After a few minutes, Alice tried again to talk to her mother, but Alexandra didn''t seem to be very interested. She listened to some of what her daughter had to say, but instead of responding and creating a conversation, she just nodded and then left.


    For the first time, Alice really felt frustrated. Running out onto the balcony, she sat down in a chair near the ss wall that led out into the wide, starry night. Holding back tears, she held out one of her hands to Ryan, who had remained by her side the whole time.


    "I can''t understand my mother, she asked for my presence. But now she doesn''t even talk to me, I can''t even understand myself. I''m not as strong as her, nor am I as secure as her. And now, I can''t even control my feelings. I don''t know what''s going on"


    Ryan gave her a kiss andforted her. "It''s okay, if she can''t recognize what an amazing magician you are. She''s the wrong here"


    Alice still looked a little annoyed, but the two of them kept talking for a few more minutes while watching the stars.

 Chapter 167 167 - Subject [R18]

    ?


    Ryan remained attentive for the rest of the night to any variation in the aura that existed around Alice. But as long as he kept physically touching the girl, the energy that made her apathetic and unfeeling hadpletely disappeared. But as the n meeting began to take ce, a greater flow of energy began to emerge around her.


    Pulling her by the hand, the two of them went towards the bathroom on one of the lower floors. Alone in that silent ce, only their breathing and the sound of ssical music passing through the walls popted the emptiness of that floor. With hurried steps, both entered an extremely luxurious office bathroom.


    The walls covered with an exotic marble taken from the second world, faintly illuminated by four glittering mana crystal chandeliers, emitting a cozy and luxurious atmosphere. The heated floor, made of a polished mana marble, echoed with the hurried footsteps of the two.


    The mirrors were pieces of art in themselves, framed in hand-carved gold frames, reflecting the beauty of the surroundings and visually erging the space. Suddenly, Ryan ced Alice against the sink, causing part of the mirrors to fog up with their heavy breathing.


    The sinks made of a rare onyx marble, carved into elegant shapes and apanied by unique gold designer faucets, next to the sinks, there were. Each cabin is decorated with high-quality fabrics and features state-of-the-art toilets, heated seats and even an electronic bidet system. Soft, scented towels are convenientlyid out for use after hand washing. Toplete the experience, there is a separate rest area with an elegant upholstered sofa and luxurious armchairs where you can rx for a few moments and take in the beauty of the surroundings. Through the windows, you can enjoy stunning views of the city, adding a final touch of exclusivity to the luxurious bathroom. There was a mirror that covered from one side of the room to the other, as well as marble sinks and gold-finished mana taps.


    With intense kisses that alternated between mouth and neck, Ryan and Alice walked together to one of the booths. Unzipping and lifting her dress a little, Alice and Ryan had their parts out.


    Kneeling down, Alice began to suck Ryan''s cock, running her tongue over the head of his penis and down to stimte the ns with the tip of her tongue. She was wetting his cock with saliva, while slowly drawing circles around the head and sides. Then, carefully, she put his cock into her mouth, swallowing and letting the head reach the deepest part of her mouth. The tight feeling of that pussy mouth was pleasurable and stimting, even with the blonde''s little experience in blowjobs.


    With one of her hands, she made an okay gesture around his cock, joining her thumb and index finger. And with a slow motion, she masturbated him while leaving only the head of his penis inside her mouth.


    ''Lust Aura''


    Suddenly, the excitement in Alice''s body was rising, making her redden and warm. Her heart was beating fast, after all, anyone from her family coulde up in that ce. The office floor was still important and highly essed, and there were chances that the two of them would be caught.


    Even with that possibility in mind, the two continued with it. Partly for the sense of pleasure of doing it in a public ce and partly for the excitement of trying not to be found.


    <This game is not as much fun with you>


    ''Why?''


    <If someone appears, you can simply create a portal and disappear from there. Or change shape and appear somewhere else, or just move around so fast that the person couldn''t possibly understand. That loses the fun!


    ''I see...''


    Blinking both eyes twice, Ryan activated his Demon Sight again, causing his eyes to turn a little redder than usual. Around Alice''s body, a blue energy kept osciting, as if it was a small smoke that passed near her body. That was the energy that was making her apathetic, at least, it was an identical energy to the one that had an influence on Alexandra.


    cing his hand behind Alice''s head, he slowly pulled her close. Making his penis fully enter the girl''s mouth, almost choking, she looked deep into his red eyes.


    *GAWK*


    The blonde''s eyes were almost tearing up, but she endured the feeling and continued to stare at him. When he released her, she quickly withdrew her mouth, begging for air as she breathed like she had juste up from the bottom of the sea. With a heavy breath, she smiled and looked deep into Ryan''s eyes again.


    "Can I sit on you?"


    The two switched positions, and Ryan sat on the toilet. Quickly, the girl started humping like there was no tomorrow. Her dress wasn''t that big, so with ease she was able to get up and continue fucking. Analyzing with Demon Sight, Ryan could observe his cock entering her, releasing demonic energy as the two''s energy flow was exchanged. This caused the aura that was acting on top of her to be stopped at the same instant,pletely ending that blue smoke that was glowing around her.


    Slowly, that energy that was flowing around her became smaller and smaller. Evaporating as it lost its intensity, after a few minutes, those circles and rims of smoke simply disappeared. As Alice rolled back and forth off Ryan''s cock, she became more and more aroused and free, part from finally being free of that outside influence.


    ''She''s never made a face like that'' he thought, as he watched the face of pleasure she was having. She was smiling and perspiring, her mouth was salivating as she moaned with pleasure and giggled with delight. Alice waspletely out of control. Moving his hips, Ryan began to attack as well.


    The movement of the two began to synchronize, causing her to scream in pleasure louder and louder. The two were no longer caring if anyone would hear.


    Outside the room, Nyx and Lux were exchanging bored looks. Pointing to the bathroom door, the subus said.


    <They''re going to get into trouble>


    - Let''s do something about it--


    Then, the two girls got up from the leather armchairs they were sitting on. Nyx locked the bathroom door and Lux locked the door of the wood that led to the elevator. As soon as the locks turned, the sound of the elevator door rang.


    "Huh? I thought it was open in here"


    The voice was a man''s, who tried to force open the doors, only to give up afterwards.


    "I needed to get the project documents..." he said in frustration, pushing one of the buttons afterwards.


    Exchanging nces the angel and subus had the same thought. Nodding their heads, the two girls flew off at high speed to the desks, and efficiently began to read each of the documents that were on the more than ten office tables in that room, in addition to the papers and records that were kept on the shelves.


    Lux and Nyx flipped through the documents with concentrated gazes, their serious expressions were serious. With each page, the situation began to make more sense. Even with the air of seriousness between the two, sometimes a sound ended up disconcentrating the two girls.


    *TAP TAP TAP* *DUUM DUUM DUUM*


    "GYAAAN! Don''t be so aggressive love!"


    "I want to be aggressive!" *SLAP*


    "WYAAANNN THAT HURTS"


    The two girls exchanged nces, as if they were thinking the same thing. The records were varied, ranging from financial reports of the Lightstone n''s activities to research projects involving the entire city of Lacaster. With each page turned, the girls made quick notes and exchangedments.


    <"They''re doing portal allocation research.


    - So the Lightstones are connected with the guild? -


    - Maybe the guild just moved in a direction that the Lightstones didn''t want to happen? Wait, look at this -


    <What did you find?


    "GYAAANNN! I''m going to cum master! Please release your milk into my naughty pussy"


    *Hunf, hunf, hmmm*


    "Yes! Yes! Fuck me!"


    - Here - The girl pointed to the paper. Nyx leaned on the table to observe better next to her sister. There was a ck folder with a physical lock and a magical one, but with ease the two managed to open it to reveal what was inside.


    - Report of the leader improvement project... The Lightstone are doing a project to evolve the capabilities of their new generations -


    <Here, a list of test subjects... >


    On the paper, several names that Alice hadmented on were there. Some were the people Ryan had recognized amidst the party, next to each name was a description of what the project was aplishing


    <Alexandra Lightstone, Energy infusion and psychological and physical enhancement forbat>


    Turning a page, the girls continued looking at the list of names, reading quickly as they tried to understand what those tests meant.


    <Rinn Lightstone, Circle of magic reservoir enhancement>


    - Aether Lightstone, infuse mana and skills periodically -


    Flipping through the pages, the two were looking for a specific name.


    - Alice Lightstone, infusion of energy and psychological and physical enhancement forbat. Underwhelming resultspared to the parent project -

 Chapter 168 168 - SUBJECT

    ?


    As Ryan and Alice exited through the bathroom door, the two found the two sisters talking worriedly, both in their physical forms. Lux and Nyx seemed to be prepared for the party, wearing clothes that would easily go unnoticed in the crowd on the floors above.


    Nyx was in a ck dress, while Lux was in her white dress. But unlike the usual outfits, the two were wearing a more borate version. Before Ryan or even Alice could say anything about it, the subus called out to the two with a gesture. Waving her hands and asking for silence, she pointed to one of the sheets where the Lightstones'' documents were described.


    "What, is that?" Alice said, while looking at her own name on a list. Then, Lux held out to her another folder that possessed the specifics of what was going on.


    --------


    Subject: Alice Lightstone


    The results of the enhancement process are lower than the average expected through the proximity of the AL23 and AT54 tests. The mana density does not seem to increase even after infusion with the third energy core crystal, necessary to wait for the absorption to finish toplete the tests. The enchantment process for magical enhancement was effective, the global level circle is operative.


    --------


    Putting one of his hands to his mouth, Ryan stopped to think for a few seconds. Alice was horrified, partly from the shock of the news and partly because she couldn''t yet understand how to deal with her own feelings. Frightened, she began to gasp for breath, and now that the infusion of demonic energy had just happened, everything was more intense.


    The feelings of fear, happiness, joy and pain that she had long failed to notice in a greater intensity, now returned in full force. With a hug from Ryan, she calmed down. But as she looked at his face, she realized that he was not reacting well to this situation either.


    "Ryan..."


    His eyes were angry, and much more focused than usual. There were few moments when Alice had observed Ryan with that kind of pure anger, but at no time was that a good sign.


    ''I didn''t notice these effects because it was a curse, if Demon Sight wasn''t picking up on it, the most reasonable conclusion is that the mana flow that generates this system isn''t in Alice. So they are using a Global level magic circle to affect her...''


    Then, Ryan activated his Demon Sight. Watching the flow of mana and energies in the area, he was paying attention to how Alice''s natural aura behaved, but the answer only came when he looked at Nyx. There was a gigantic concentration of energy just above her womb, where the mark he had given her in their first rtionshipy.


    ''Gotcha!''


    Slowly, Ryan released Alice and pulled Nyx close. With the two girls beside him, Ryan looked into both of their faces and sighed.


    "I have an idea that might work, can I make a pact?" he said.


    Alice nodded, a confident look on her face.


    "I don''t know what you want, but if it''s an ideaing from you. It''s okay."


    At the same instant, Nyx widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Are you sure about that? I don''t know if that would work with humans" she said.


    Ryan shook his head, it''s the best option we have for now. Reaching out his hands, he ced his left hand on Nyx''s belly and the other on Alice''s belly.


    "I will transfer the mark of the pact I made with her, I will alter a few things and then engrave it on you. Do you ept that? Alice Lightstone"


    The girl again nodded.


    "Yes"


    Then the mana began to flow through Ryan''s arms. A burning sensation surged through the palms of his hands, as if some sort of fire was burning, flowing through his fingertips. The energy went through Nyx''s body, following the pattern of her tattoo, after a few moments, a bright, shimmering light began to emit.


    The light went through Ryan''s arms, which began to feel that slight pain of dealing with fire. The heat went through his arms, as he, concentrating needed to visualize what was happening.


    With both eyes closed, Ryan began to pay attention to how that tattoo worked. It was aplex system of magic that had a few simple rules. The first one created the mental connection between the two, the second one created the memory connection between them, and the third one made the mana transition possible.


    Understanding the logic of how that magic worked, Ryan then let the flow of heat be transferred through his arm and reach Alice''s body. As that heat was transferred, he was drawing in his own mind what the girl''s tattoo would look like.


    ''It can''t be apparent, so I''ll make it a mana reactive mark like Nyx''s... Alice is a modest girl, so I''ll make a small star-shaped mark. The enchantment needs to give me control of her mana flow, I don''t need ess to her memories...''


    With both eyes closed, Ryan gave a smile.


    ''This is going to work'' he thought, as he finalized the branding process.


    Now, he released all the energy to run over to Alice.


    ''Urf! That hurts a bit!" said the blonde, who received a sudden sensation of heat surging through her body. That burning sensation was increasing, the pressure of Ryan''s hand lessening the pain a bit.


    It was like a candle was pouring hot wax on her belly. Holding her breath, she epted the sensation while staying focused. After a few seconds, Alice''s belly began to glow with a golden light. Opening both eyes, she faced Ryan, who nodded.


    "It''s almost over, do you ept this pact?" he said.


    Again, the blonde nodded.


    "I''ve already agreed to marry you, of course I do"


    The mark waspleted. A small star began to shine, the light was rtively dim but it was enough to pierce through the white dress she was wearing.


    "I made her invisible, only my magic contact makes her appear"


    Blinking his eyes twice, Ryan activated his Demon Sight and looked at Alice''s aura. Now, there was no outside energy or action.


    "That''s a bit strange..." he said, making both Alice and Nyx and Lux worried.


    "What happened?!" The subus shouted, while the blonde remained worried.


    "Ah! it''s nothing bad, just that now the mana of you two is quite simr..." he said.


    "It''s obvious that she would be simr, the energy you used to engrave the tattoo came from Nyx" said Lux, who sighed in relief.


    "What do you mean by that?" Alice questioned.


    "He doesn''t produce mana naturally" Lux and Nyx answered at the same time.


    "And yet he''s so strong?! Even with the power to evolve, mastering that kind of energy is soplex"


    "I had to be good at something, no?" Ryan said,ughing.


    The subus approached and spoke whispering in Alice''s ear.


    "He can even lie saying he doesn''t deserve to be strong. But he''s got a natural talent, too bad he''s a stressed womanizer."


    Near the door that led to the elevator, Ryan shouted to Nyx.


    "I can hear you both, now let''s get back to the party"


    Holding out his hands, he used electricity to open the door.


    ''Creating an electromaic field is pretty useful against locks... Why haven''t I seen anyonement on that?''


    The sound of the lock opening came amidst the silence of the night. But Ryan''s enhanced hearing picked up a presence before it was toote. Before he opened the door, he heard the elevator descend and stop on this floor.


    "I needed to check the ounting information, but the room is closed. Look"


    The door opened with ease, leaving the man confused.


    "You made me take the key in the middle of an official n meeting? I''m not surprised your lineage is failing in ie"


    "But, boss! The door was locked"


    "No, it wasn''t! Everything important here uses magical locks, I wouldn''t have any reason to lock this ce, now get out of my face"


    The elevator door opened, and after three heavy steps, it closed again.


    That man remained confused, and defeated he just huffed and walked into the room.


    "Is the window open?"


    <''Ryan, are you sure this is a good idea?


    ''No, it sure isn''t''


    "It''s a bit cold out here" Alice said, as she felt the wind of that dark night hit her body.


    "I don''t want you to catch a cold" Ryan said, and then carefully activated his fire aura. With a small amount of mana, he warmed her up.


    "Hadn''t we better get out of here?" she said.


    Ryan was carrying her with both hands, as he walked along the wall outside the building.


    "Yes. It sure is better."


    - You sure do have a very quick mind -


    <Sometimes I''m amazed at how you can be so perceptive>


    ''Come on, it was no big deal''


    - Activating your shadow form to avoid stares, stepping out of the window to reposition yourself and evade them. While at the same time going unnoticed without alerting the mana traces. That was pretty clever -


    Walking through the windows of the building, Ryan and Alice were soon near the top floor. And from a distance, they could already tell that the music had stopped.


    "Did something happen?" he asked.


    The blonde then shook her head in denial, "They must be going to the hall, they''re going to hand out some medals andment on the guild''s biannual achievements."


    Seizing the opportunity, the two quickly jumped for cover. And sitting on a bench, they pretended they had been there all night.


    "I finally found you guys! Shall we go down?" Aether said

 Chapter 169 169 - Cube

    ?


    "Oh sure" Ryan replied, getting up next to Alice. The two of them were sitting on the balcony watching the stars while protecting themselves a little from the cold, Alice''s blood was still boiling, while Ryan didn''t react much to the situation that had just happened.


    "Now the presentation is really going to happen. It''s a bureaucratic ceremony, but if Miss Alexandra called you here, it means that she already considers you important" Aether said, as he followed along with the two to the elevator.


    Below the building''s parking lot, there was an underground performance center. The ce resembled a ssical theater, spacious with several chairs and elegant decorations. Long red curtains ran down all the walls, while a gigantic crystal chandelier illuminated the area.


    <''Since they built all this under the.... it''s best to keep quiet.


    ''I''m wondering the same''


    There was room for easily three hundred people. And emerging from portals that were located at the ends of the fire doors, more n members arrived at the presentation. Alice, Aether and Ryan sat together, and a few minutester Alexandra sat next to Ryan.


    ''She really is under the effect of a curse'' he concluded, as he looked at the strange flow of mana and energy that surrounded his wife''s mother.


    After a few more minutes of chatting, the lights went down and two men in their forties came on stage.


    "Who''s that?" Ryan questioned, close to Alice''s ear.


    The girl walked up to him and cing one of her hands in front of her mouth she said "Szar Steron Lightstone, the other is Ajax Steron Lightstone, they are the current heads of the n. They are my grandfathers uncles, though I do not carry the Steron name"


    Ryan nodded, and sighed, the only thing he could think of was how he had gotten into trouble.


    ''Now besides the political issues of the Silvermoons, I need to worry about the political issues of the Lightstones...''


    Szar was the first to speak, giving a lecture on what was happening in the different camps of the n.


    "During thest quarter, the Lightstone house has managed to raise more money in the skill and talisman sales sector. Part of thises from the spectacr work that Doctor Margot is doing in the research session. Projections and expectations suggest that the influence on the talisman market is expected to increase by five percent in the next half year."


    The man had a strong, deep voice that reverberated through the audience. His body was muscr, and in some ways he looked a bit like John Wrynn. There were two healing tattoos on the back of his hands, which meant he hadbat experience.


    ''It''s been a while since I''ve seen someone with that...'' he thought.


    <Magic circle tattoos?>


    ''Yeah... That was rtivelymon twenty years ago, but then they developed better methods for casting spells and using talismans''


    <Hmm... So that means he was a traveler>


    The lecture continued without anything too relevant, yet Ryan was startled by the Lightstones'' disy of power. There was a great influence in different areas of the traveler world, both in the industry and within the portals.


    A few minutester, Ajax took his ce as a speaker. The man was a little taller, with long white hair that fell down to his neck. His white beard wasrge and his eyes were cold and dead. The seriousness in his voice was as intense as the aura of mana he emitted, from afar, Ryan could already confirm that he possessed at least a triple S level of strength.


    Just like Alexandra and Alice, he possessed the strange energy around him.


    ''So even he is under the effect of something like that...?'' Ryan thought, confused as he analyzed.


    For a few moments, Ryan stood in silence assessing the situation. Concentrating on his mind pce, he assessed the two possibilities that could be happening. The first, would be that there is someone wielding greater power than Ajax. The second would be that Ajax is aware of the curse that is affecting his body and that of others and he has chosen this.


    ''So maybe Alexandra has chosen this fate for herself and her daughter, just like Ajax?''


    Even while concentrating, the man''s lecture caught Ryan''s attention. He opened both eyes with surprise and attention when he heard the name John Wrynn.


    "The Guild''s Regional Officer is increasing his influence in Lacaster territory. The guild''s investment allocation was focused on Khzhan and Neodrazzil, but now with arger investment fund from John Wrynn, the Lightstone n''s research area is receiving investments in the area of magic batteries."


    ''So the Lightstone are directly supporting the guilds portals project...''


    With this information in hand, the pieces started to fit together a little better. And finally Ryan was getting a greater understanding of what was going on in the three major cities of the continent, taking a deep breath, he remained paying attention to the lecture, while pondering whether or not to trust Aether.


    The lecture continued giving feedbacks of the n''s achievements, and then, it ended for the night. A medal presentation took ce, honoring the most notable members of the n. Like Alexandra and even Aether, after the event was concluded, Alice seemed to still be a bit depressed about everything that happened.


    Sitting on the balcony of the top floor, Ryan and Alice were again watching the stars. Not by Ryan''s decision, but by the blonde girl''s will.


    "This ce, looking at the sky makes me a little more relieved" she said.


    "Relieved? Why?" he questioned.


    "It''s easy to think that you''re the center of trouble, or that you''re being wronged by the world. But in the end, even the strongest adventurer or the greatest dragon in existence is nothing more than an antpared to the immensity of the sea of stars", Ryan kept watching intently at the way that porcin doll was observing the sky, she was depressed, but at the same time she seemed to be enchanted by the view of Lacaster.


    Alice then continued, "Sometimes I wonder if it is possible to travel to the second world, it would make my problems even smaller."


    Ryan walked over to her and draped his zer over the girl''s shoulders, who even though she was focused on the starry sky, was still cold. "Maybe it''s possible" he said, "We still don''t know if there is only a second world" he concluded.


    The two slowly moved closer, and with a warm kiss on that cold night, they ignored everything around them.


    "Do you have a minute? Ryan"


    Aether was watching the two from afar, and with a bit of embarrassment, Alice answered in his ce. "I''m going out so you two can talk" she said, both cheeks red from being watched.


    <Imagine how she would react if she found out we were listening to everything that happened in the bathroom>


    - Are you thinking of telling her that? -


    <But it would be funny!


    - It would be cruel -


    ''Be quiet, please''


    The subus and the angel nodded, then stepped away from Ryan.


    "You have a lot of exining to do, Aether Lightstone"


    The blond walked over to the ss wall of that penthouse. Looking down, cars and motorcycles passed by on a busy avenue. Turning to Ryan, Aether''s eyes were glowing with an extremely intense green color.


    ''I have a lot to tell you'' he said, in a mental transmission.


    Within seconds, Ryan was engulfed in a storm of memories. Within seconds he felt a strange pressure on his body, as if he had just fallen into a deep sea. Every minute, shes of situations and moments lived by Aether yed like a movie through his head.


    Until finally all this stopped, Ryan was in apletely dark area. Aether was in front of him, walking. The world was recoating its colors, and the two were in a guild base of operations.


    "The materials should arrive in a few minutes sir" said the blond man, who was on his phone.


    "Understood" he concluded.


    Looking at one of the doors, Aether saw John Wrynne out next to two secretaries. The ce resembled the area where Rin had explored, however, everything seemed to still be disassembled and out of ce. There was no magic field in those memories, but one could still feel the vast density of energy flowing through the ce.


    It was as if the air was heavy, not from smoke, but from the sheer amount of magical energy being used to build the ce. Robots and people welded the cables, while cars carried giant pipes.


    "The rest of the cables are already being shipped by the Lightstone''s production arm, I am grateful to have this opportunity to work with you, John" Aether said.


    "The amount of portals should increase significantly, they are now opening at least twenty reds per hour. So we need to finish this project fast, the superiors are already bothering me about it"


    ''Superiors? But he wasn''t the highest authority in the region''


    Everything went dark again, and now Ryan was thrown into a closed room. Aether stood in front of him, eyes aghast, frightened by what he was observing. The sensation was like a click for Ryan, who at the same instant turned around. The cube was there, standing between two iron pirs that kept it loaded.

 Chapter 170 170 - Waves

    ?


    The sensation was like a click for Ryan, who turned around at the same instant. The cube was there, standing between two iron pirs that kept it loaded. The difort Ryan felt in his chest was a little less than when he saw that cube in the sand, still, this was far from a pleasurable experience.


    Another Aether emerged, standing next to the frightened one. Turning to Ryan, he said.


    "I helped set up the portal devourer, now I need your help to stop it."


    Ryan crossed both arms, and walking around the iron pirs, he went about assessing how that mechanism worked. Carefully, he walked past the cables, as he assessed that machine.


    "Ah..." He said, as he looked at the back of it. As that was a memory of Aether, part of the mechanism waspletely ckened, as the blond had not observed it.


    "The guild made public to the S-Ranks the situation with the cube, most travelers are in favor of using the portal devourer. The amount of attacks was more than we could handle in the three cities."


    "Did you get to see how they are using that cube?" Ryan said, but Aether shook his head.


    Ryan''s eyes were clenched like a hunter''s, but looking at the blond''s face, he seemed to be telling the truth.


    ''So the storage of the portals is still ssified information...''


    <I''m starting to be more afraid of Rin>


    ''I am too''


    "This device is a little moreplex than I thought," said Ryan, who assessed how it was working. The information wasn''t urate with Aether''s memories, but it was still possible to get a general sense of how the machine was working.


    ''I''ll have Rin show me her recordings again...''


    Ryan''s Demon Sight was stuck on what Aether''s eyes could perceive of that machine. And even if Aether was an experienced and intelligent mage, that wasn''t muchpared to what he had perceived from Rin''s memories.


    In general, that cube was receiving mana from an external source. It was being stabilized by two gravity spells and several runes that kept the heat in, so the machine wouldn''t explode.


    "That''s scary," he said, and then Aether and Ryan stepped out of those memories.


    Taking a step back, Ryan returned to his senses.


    ''Did you understand what I said just now? I didn''t think the guild would do something like that'' the blond said, again in a mental transmission.


    The two of them were staring at each other, Ryan didn''t know how to deal with Aether, and the blond still seemed to be a little suspicious.


    "We need to talk at a better time" he said, and then bowed and walked away from the blond. Aether had a confused look on his face, but when he stretched his neck to see where he was going, it all started to make more sense.


    "He''s indeed a womanizer..."


    "Are you okay?" Ryan said, as he knelt down.


    Alice was sitting on a ck sofa, in the middle of the room where the meeting was taking ce. She was again with a disappointed face, and in the same instant she hugged him holding herself back from crying.


    Shaking her head, she said no.


    "My mom doesn''t want to talk to me..."


    He then sat down on the couch and hugged her, looking at one of the tables he activated his Demon Sight to assess Alexandra Lightstone.


    ----------


    [Alexandra Lightstone]


    [de Master/ Advanced Light Spell Caster]


    Chance of Sess: 1% / Esteem: 75% / Lust: 0%


    Soul Desire: Alexandra needs someone who can bring her purpose again.


    Fate''s Desire: Show your true worth to Alexandra, destroy the curse that was cast on her, and improve her rtionship with her daughter.


    ----------


    ''This is going to be moreplicated than I thought...''


    As Ryan''s eyes scrolled across Alexandra''s status screen, one piece of information caught his eye. The Esteem level she possessed was high, which meant she didn''t have a dislike or grudge against him.


    ''So, she just doesn''t know how to show her feelings? Or does she really dislike her own daughter?''


    "Can we leave?" Alice said, with a slightly saddened face. Ryan nodded, and they both got up from the couch. Walking together to one of the less busy corners of the building, Ryan held out one of his hands and opened a portal away from there. The two disappeared without telling anyone, but they were still far from home.


    "Where? What is this ce?" Alice said, as she looked everywhere in confusion.


    The ce was dark, and it was hard to observe anything other than the starry sky that covered the entire region they were in.


    But with the silence of that night, the two of them could hear the sound of water. Waves came and went without stopping


    Stretching out his hands, Ryan created a fire that crackled and danced, casting flickering shadows upon the sandy ground. The mes'' warm embrace pushed back the encroaching darkness, revealing more of their surroundings. The beach stretched out before them, a wide expanse of moonlit sand that seemed to merge seamlessly with the vast ocean. The waves rolled in with a soothing rhythm, their white froth glowing faintly in the moonlight before dissipating into the night.


    Now that she could clearly see what was happening, the beach grew more and more beautiful.


    Ryan used earth magic to create two stone benches in front of the fire, and sitting embraced by that warmth, he gestured with one hand calling her.


    *p*


    He tapped the stone twice, showing her she could sit there.


    "Excuse me," she said, and carefully sat down so as not to tear her dress.


    Ryan removed his zer, leaving only the dress shirt and tie he was wearing. Unbuttoning the buttons of his shirt, he revealed a bit of his neck, which made Alice blush at the sight she was getting.


    The silence of the night remained for a few minutes, as only the campfire broke with the sound of sparks appearing and disappearing. The two exchanged intense nces and then moved closer and embraced each other.


    The moonlight was being reflected on the surface of the sea, the waves were streaked with the silver tones of the moon and the light, leaving deep shadows soon after. Each glistening crest that forms, before gently sliding back into the depths, is like a slow and steady breath of nature.


    The constant sound of the waves is like a serene song, a steady rhythm that was calming the two even more. The silence remained for a few minutes, but Ryan began to hear the sound of Alice''s heartbeat, which slowly increased as the two embraced.


    "Thank you for bringing me here" she said, and with a smile, Ryan replied "I knew you needed this".


    As the two watched the waves of the sea, time seemed to disappear. And the truth was, time really wasn''t passing. Alice couldn''t think about it, and looking up at the sky she just wondered why she couldn''t recognize any stars. The truth was that Ryan had created a portal to a deserted beach in the second world, a ce he had recently explored alone.


    The nature in that ce was untouched, and the trees, as much as they looked like palm trees, were a unique native species. There were no monsters or animals in that area, only a few unique fish that jumped in the distant sea reflecting the moonlight of the second world. The beach was calming their bodies down, although both of their faces were still quite active, with an intense exchange of nces, they both already knew what they wanted.


    Ryan ran one of his hands down Alice''s neck, going under her ear as he approached her mouth. The two began kissing, Alice sticking out her tongue as she climbed onto Ryan''sp. The girl''s dress ended up ripping due to her carelessness, but that didn''t make them stop


    The two ended up falling on the sand, and taking off their clothes, they began to kiss more intensely. Ryanid Alice down, and started kissing her neck, all the way down to her breasts. Her body was starting to grow, and it was evident that her breasts were already a little bigger than before. With a small bite on her nipple, he made her scream without fear, echoing all over that beach.


    "GYAAAAWNN!!! Ryan! Take it easy..." she said, as she put her hands in front of her face.


    The light from the moon and the campfire was being reflected on Alice''s white skin. Running his hand across her belly, Ryan moved his own hand up until he was carefully gripping her neck. Spreading the girl''s legs, he slowly slipped his own penis in.


    The two then began to fuck, and the silent beach now had only the sound of the winds, the sea, and the moaning of that girl.


    Ryan then closed both eyes, and concentrated only on the sensations he was having. The warmth of Alice''s pussy, the wind hitting his body as the fire kept him warm. And enveloped by the sound of the campfire, the sea and Alice''s moans, he was enjoying that night of pleasure, releasing all his anger and stress into his wife''s pussy.

 Chapter 171 171 - Grateful Days

    ?


    As the sun began to rise, Ryan opened a portal to his home and fell into his own bed. Both he and Alice werepletely exhausted, but with the nonexistent time difference between the two worlds, the two returned while it was still night. The time difference was only a few seconds after they entered the portal, practically irrelevant.


    *


    "Huh? What?" Ryan said as he slowly opened his eyes. The window blinds were open and a sweet smell of food was wafting in through his bedroom door. Confused, he sat up in bed and looked both ways.


    ''She''s still asleep'' he thought. Alice was next to him,pletely naked and with her blonde hair in disarray. Her face waspletely serene, although she still had a little makeup smeared on her face. Running his hand through her hair, he brought a few locks behind her ear, as he leaned in to give her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Sleep well," he said with a smile as he carefully got out of bed and made his way to the kitchen. When he got there, five girls were talking in low tones.


    "Ryan has a serious problem with dirt, I think I''ll study some more wind spells. That way we can sweep the sand out of here" Olivia said, her voice sounding tired.


    Looking down at the floor, Ryan realized that some of the sand from the beach had gotten in through the portal and was now all over the room.


    <That was a big wobble... >


    ''It wasn''t intentional''


    - ''You have to be more careful, Ryan.


    ''I''m sorry''


    - You should apologize to them -


    <NO! WAIT!>


    Nyx appeared in front of him, floating in the middle of the room as she extended both arms to form a barrier. The two exchanged nces, and the subus'' smutty smile exined exactly what she was thinking.


    Ryan activated his demonic form, and dodging between the shadows he crossed the room and hid behind one of the curtains. There he stood watching what they were talking about. Luna Nightglow and Syl Luby were exchanging magical papers, both of them had an interest in ult and dark magic, an area of magic that is still not so explored due to theck of original books from the second world.


    While they talked about it, Rose, Lyza and Olivia were nning the menu that Ryan would eat during the week. He kept quiet, expecting them to keep saying something bad about him, but what happened was exactly the opposite.


    The girls had no reason to talk badly about him, they all love him. Still, Olivia was a little annoyed by the sand he had left, but it was nothing serious.


    "Syl, can you make a magic circle to collect the dirt and send it somewhere else?" said Lyza, who was standing in front of the stove, cooking.


    "I believe so, but Ryan should better understand how to do the dirt picking part. The work he''s doing with magical machines is amazing," the former vampire said.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen his new projects yet. He showed me a bit of the mold of the weapon he''s designing'' said Luna, who was paying attention to Syl''s lines.


    ''Those two look a lot alike''


    <Yeah, they''re both two huge goth girlfriends>


    ''How the fuck do you know so much inte ng?''


    - May I ask you two, what is ng? -


    <It''s magical words used by a strict and selected few wise inte users>


    - And what is that so-called inte? -


    <.....>


    Shaking his head, Ryan remained quiet as he watched the girls behave. In a way, he wanted to see how they were dealing with each other and what rtionship they had away from his eyes.


    Syl and Luna were closer. Luna was as busy a girl as Rin, yet she still showed up at least three times a week at Ryan''s house to practice some magic and talk to him. Of the wives, Luna was currently one of the least rtable, partly because she had only recently joined the harem.


    Her mastery of the shadow arts made her very interested in portals, which made her a little closer to Sylvanna, who was teaching her about portals and dark magic.


    Lyza and Olivia shared a love of cooking, which meant they talked a lot about what dishes to make or what was healthier. Lyza was teaching about diet and training to Olivia, who wanted to get stronger physically.


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you, the squats workout is working!" Olivia said excitedly. Olivia said excitedly.


    "Wait a few more days and soon you will notice your butt getting bigger. But be careful not to lose too much fat, or you''ll end up with a very hard butt. The chest workout I gave you will increase your boobs a bit, but you shouldn''t increase the load too much"


    Ryan''s face flushed a little as he observed that conversation.


    <Why are you shy? You''ve literally had sex with all of them>


    ''I just, I know I shouldn''t be listening to this conversation''


    Rose as a healing mage had a lot of knowledge about diet and nutrition, so she was nning with Lyza Ryan''s diet. Something he didn''t even think was happening.


    ''They''re taking care of my diet? But I didn''t ask for it...''


    <You lived on scrambled eggs, instant noodles and orange juice. Obviously they would pay attention to that.>


    ''But they''re even making a menu, isn''t that a bit surprising?


    <''When was thest time you cooked for yourself?>


    ''I think it was on thest trip to the second world, when we left the desert vige and walked to the beach... That sand lizard was yummy...''


    <''See, you only cooked it because you werepletely alone...''>


    ''Makes sense...''


    "I think we''ll need to increase his diet to three and a half thousand calories a day, his energy expenditure is starting to get higher..." said Rose, who was checking a notebook.


    "Increasing five hundred calories will make a good difference. The biggest problem is that he doesn''t do fractional feeding," said Lyza, who was chopping up some fruit and putting it in a blender.


    ''They''re thinking that much about me...''


    It touched him a little, after so many years of being alone and lost, he now had people who truly cared about his well-being. Those girls wanted him well, wanted to help him, wanted to be there for him and support the dreams and goals he has. With a warmth in his chest, he returned to the bed, only to find Alice turning from side to side sleepily.


    ''This girl is so cute'' he thought, and then left the room.


    ''I ended up knocking over some sand...'' he said aloud, and stretching out his arms, he used the dampness of the ce to gather up the grains of sand and dust. The water went all over the floor, and then began to float. The entire floor was dry, as every molecule of water was stored inside that bubble.


    With a snap of his fingers, Ryan opened a portal and threw that ball of water through it. All the girls were watching him with wide-eyed amazement at the way he had found to solve this problem so quickly. With a smile, he sat down on the bench next to Luna.


    Approaching the papers, he said excitedly "So you''re studying ck magic? There is a very good book in the library, the name is Codex of the Itinerant Caster. It has a chapter on the magics of the southern swamps, which go into the theoretical basis of ck magics."


    "I can help you find that bookter" Olivia said, with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, thank you" Luna replied, and then she turned to give Ryan a kiss on the lips.


    Getting up from the chair, he approached each of the girls, giving them kisses on the neck and mouth. First on Syl, then on Rose, then on Olivia andstly on Lyza. The redhead was about to finish breakfast, and sitting on a bench, he waited for the pancakes, mixed fruit, eggs and nuts to be ready.


    After that delicious breakfast, the girls were even more enamored with Ryan, who managed to be more and more captivating. When Ryan returned to his office, he focused on his hearing to listen to what they were saying.


    "He cleaned up the sand right away, isn''t it amazing how thoughtful he is?" said Olivia, who seemed to be charmed by him.


    Lyza gave a smallugh, "He''s a crafty boy, and he sure knows how to make me happy. Did you see how excited he seemed about the food? I''ll never get tired of cooking for him..."


    "I''m amazed at how much he understands about so many areas of magic, I could never find that book" said Luna.


    "I didn''t even know that book" Sylvanna added.


    "Me neither, and I work in the library" Olivia said.


    Even in the other room, Ryan knew the girls had smiles on their faces. Grateful, he looked out the window as he thought about how to thank them for the wonderful life he was having.

 Chapter 172 172 - Forge

    ?


    When Ryan stood up, he had finallypleted the design of his new sword. The vampiric energy crystal remained on his desk every day, as a demonstration of an idea he still wanted to finalize.


    * Ring Ring *


    The cell phone continued to vibrate even though it was already in Ryan''s hand, who squinted as he opened the notifications. There were dozens of messages from La, one after the other, the girl kept sending messages. Opening the conversation, he became a little optimistic.


    -------


    [La]: Hey


    [La]: Hey


    [La]: Hey


    [La]: You there?


    - La sent a sticket -


    [La]: There''s a new student on campus


    [La]: She''s just been approved to work in the forge


    [La]: She came from Khzhan


    [La]: This girl is good, it seems she was one of the best cksmiths there


    [La]: I checked out some of her equipment


    [La]: They''re high quality, you should take a look at them


    [La]: This girl deserves your attention


    - La sent an image -


    [La]: See, look at theplexity of it


    [La]: It''s amazing


    [La]: I will book an appointment with her on your behalf


    [La]: That way she doesn''t start any projects before you do


    [La]: Check back as soon as possible


    [La]: I will sort out some materials for you in a moment


    [La]: Then you won''t need to buy so many things


    [La]: Her queue is already huge, you need to be quick or she will


    [La]: You might end up removing your name from the queue and going to work for someone else.


    [La]: I''m going to ask for a sword project


    [La]: You won''t believe it, she''s already at the top of the academy''s wish list


    [La]: News travels fast around here


    [La]: By the way, her name is Artemis Smith


    [La]: Funny thatst name


    [La]: I miss Ryan


    [La]: Thene over to my living room and fuck my tight little pussy


    [La]: <3


    [Ryan]: How many messages...


    [Ryan]: Thanks, I''ll meet you in your ssroom after ss.


    -------


    ''She''s a bit weird today...'' he thought, as he scrolled through the messages again. La had a habit of being energetic and sometimes a bit annoying, but she was usually a bit more modest in the number of messages.


    Looking at the map of the academy, Ryan began to search for the forge room.


    "I remember seeing that it was on the opposite side of the library, near the far end of theke..."


    Olivia walked into Ryan''s office, after listening to some of what he was muttering and after looking at hisputer screen she said.


    "Are you finally going to ask some cksmith to work for you?"


    "La said that a new skilled cksmith arrived, so apparently I need to check it out" he replied, while scratching the back of his head.


    Olivia approached him, and practically throwing her own breasts in front of him, she held up the mouse and moved the cursor to the map.


    "We''re here, near theke in the S Rank dorms. The forge is here, on the opposite side of the academy on the other side, not on the tip of this one. It''s a secluded ce because of the noise, you can get there quickly with the transportation... Never mind, you don''t need it."


    The elf then burst outughing, and Ryan watched her walk out the door. Admiring the way she walked.


    ''Olivia''s ass is really getting bigger...''


    Grabbing the diagrams, the crystal and his notebooks, Ryan left as fast as he could and ran to the living room. Opening the window he jumped out of the building.


    "Does he always do that?" Luna questioned.


    The girls nodded.


    "He hardly uses the door" Rose replied.


    Falling into the wind from the building, Ryan flew off as fast as he could. The clouds were few, so with ease he was able to spot the griffins and dragons that prowled the academy''s skies. Hiding in his form from the shadows, it took no more than five minutes to reach the forge building.


    The ssical Greek architecture followed the patterns of the rest of Neodrazzil''s academy. There were several marble psters leading to a hall with hundreds of sculptures of important smiths who frequented that ce. Although, unlike the case of travelers, Ryan didn''t know many names of skilled craftsmen.


    Walking through the rooms, he could feel the difference in temperature of the ce. The doors were extremely hot, but as soon as he walked through them, the temperature returned to normal. All the doors of the dozens of forges were open, some gave off a little smoke while others were dirty with grease, coal and dust.


    There was no secretary or person managing the entrance, just dozens of rooms named after forge masters. Moving down the corridor he looked for one with Artemis Smith''s name on it, but there seemed to be nothing. When Ryan turned onest time down the hall, he found a small room where there were several luggage and backpacks scattered in front of the door.


    Inside was a piece of paper with the girl''s name written on it.


    From a distance, Ryan began to watch the girl work through the door. She had her hair tied up, it was a bit long, a bright golden color like Alice''s. She had a bit of defined muscles, and she was a bit of a girl. She had slightly defined muscles, but not much. Her clothes were all full of dust and soot. Her shirt had both sleeves torn off, while her jeans were already cut in some parts.


    Next to her pants was a silver hammer with a size a bit bigger than usual for a cksmith. And even now that she was hammering, she still kept that hammer around her waist. Confused, Ryan could only find it strange.


    ''Why does she carry that?


    The girl moved from one side to the other, her eyes hidden behind a pair of red goggles, which matched the red bandana she was using to secure her hair. As she was not aware of Ryan''s presence, the girl lifted her shirt for a while, revealing the extremely sexy belly she possessed.


    Pulling the cor of her shirt a little, she started to blow on her own breasts. Which were big and soft. In front of that heat, Ryan''s mouth began to water as he watched that beautiful woman work.


    The burning embers cast a reddish glow that illuminated her figure as she moved with grace and purpose. Her leather apron is stained and worn, testimony to the many tireless hours she has devoted to this craft.


    Artemis is immersed in her work, engaged in an almost hypnotic ritual of precise movements. Her muscles twitch gently under her skin as she holds the tongs and deftly maniptes the metal bars. Every move is calcted, every action an extension of her deep knowledge and passion for the forge.


    The furnace crackles and billows smoke, mingling with the morning mist that hangs in the air. The contours of thendscape around Artemis are bathed in an ethereal light, while the fire of the forge casts dancing shadows that reach out like invisible hands with each hammer blow. Metallic music resonates through the air, a steady,forting rhythm that echoes in the distance. As she works, the figure of Artemis Smith seems to merge with the very essence of iron and fire.


    She is the master of a fiery kingdom,manding the elements with a natural authority. I watch as she shapes, hammers and transforms, bringing to life a piece of metal that is more than just the sum of its parts. Her movements are deliberate and fluid, almost choreographed, like an intricate and harmonious dance with the metal. Each time she raises the hammer and drops it with precision, a part of the material transforms, bends to her will and bes a unique andsting creation. Even from afar, I can feel the intensity of her devotion to her craft.


    Artemis Smith is a cksmith whose work transcends mere object-making; it is a quest for perfection, a search for a deep connection with the primal elements of nature. As I continue to watch, I find myself captivated by her skill and determination, witnessing a quiet, inspiring spectacle of creativity and mastery.


    Turning, she threw a piece of iron at the door. The force was so great that it hit the wall, and with a heavy step she looked at him angrily.


    "You! I knew I was being watched!"


    Ryan bowed, and respectfully introduced himself.


    "My name is Ryan Whitemane, and I would like to ask for your services"


    The girl suddenly changed her reaction, going from an annoyed face to aplete and true surprise.


    "Oh! So you''re the boy they were talking about!"


    "I apologize if they spoke ill of me, but I really need your services"


    ''She changed her behavior so fast'' he thought.


    "Seriously, at first it was annoying. But much of the forge was eager to work with you. Look, it''s not very nice to be snooping on others, but I don''t mind, although you should have just knocked on the door. Well, my name is... Oh you should know by now, you went through all this for me"


    Holding out her hand, she went to greet Ryan.


    "Oh, that''s a bit inelegant" she said, and then removed her own Glove.


    "Artemis" she said.


    "Ryan" he replied.

 Chapter 173 173 - Sword

    ?


    Turning, she threw a piece of iron at the door. The force was so great that it hit the wall, and with a heavy step she looked at him angrily.


    "You! I knew I was being watched!"


    Ryan bowed, and respectfully introduced himself.


    "My name is Ryan Whitemane, and I would like to ask for your services"


    The girl suddenly changed her reaction, going from an annoyed face to aplete and true surprise.


    "Oh! So you''re the boy they were talking about!"


    "I apologize if they spoke badly of me, but I really need your services"


    ''She changed her behavior so fast'' he thought.


    "Seriously, at first it was annoying. But much of the forge was eager to work with you. Look, it''s not very nice to be snooping on others, but I don''t mind, although you should have just knocked on the door. Well, my name is... Oh you should know by now, you went through all this for me"


    Holding out her hand, she went to greet Ryan.


    "Oh, that''s a bit inelegant" she said, and then removed her own Glove.


    "Artemis" she said.


    "Ryan" he replied.


    The way Artemis behaved was a little different from the ordinary, she was acidic and gentle at the same time. Osciting between an angry demeanor to a gentle and calm girl, which at first, left Ryan a little confused about what was going on.


    <''They usually call that a Tsundere, don''t they?>


    ''Where do you find out about these things?


    <But that''s what they''re called, right?>


    ''Yes...''


    <Hahaha! My studies on humans are evolving!>


    As Nyx stoodughing in mid air, with a victory pose. Ryan approached Artemis, the two were standing in front of a wooden table that seemed to be a bit worn out. The young man then spread his project on the table, and as soon as the girl''s eyes touched the leaves, a warmth rose in her heart.


    "What... Is this?" she said, her voice low. She waspletely surprised by the work Ryan had done in thest few days, it was dozens of pages of details of how the weapon he was needing should be designed.


    It would need to be good at sending spells, as well as have a fast de for cutting. Its weight couldn''t be too heavy, but for some options to work, it would need to be made of a material that wasn''t so light. There were details of how the de support should look like, since part of the mana flow would flow through it, as well as aplex design of the weapon''s aerodynamics.


    Artemis looked at Ryan as if he were a happy kitten, her eyes were shining as she jumped up and down excited about the work she was going to do.


    "It''s been so long since I''ve felt this excited" she said, as she looked at the papers. She had a big smile on her face, which to Ryan, made no sense at all.


    "I''ve been preparing this project for a few months, but I haven''t found any interesting craftsmen. But the student council president practically forced me toe here when she found out about you, so I hope you can make this weapon" he said, but the girl didn''t seem to be paying attention.


    "Hoh... Well, you''vee to the right ce. Let''s start working on it" Said the girl, who turned around and removed the bandana that was on her forehead. Wiping the sweat from her face, she ran the cloth across her chest and threw it on a table. "I need to wash this" she said, and sighing, she began to sort through the necessary materials.


    "Are you going to be able toplete this today?" Ryan said, surprised. But the girl''s answer was obvious, shaking her head she denied.


    "This project is tooplex, probably a few more months work. But I''ll start working on the basics right now" she concluded.


    A notification popped up in front of Ryan''s eyes. Surprised, he opened his system.


    ---------


    The Fate''s Desire waspleted


    The Soul Desire waspleted


    [You rtionship with Artemis Smith has reached 100%]


    ---------


    <Apparently, your project was enough to win her heart.>


    Ryan couldn''t figure out exactly how he managed to win Artemis over so easily, but to him, it was evident how the girl''s reactions and behavior changed from water to wine that day. She now had a much greater respect for him, even more so for how he had regarded that weapon.


    The two of them in a way resembled each other a lot in that aspect. Ryan wanted a versatile and innovative piece of equipment, and Artemis wanted a challenging project that could evolve her skills and put everything she knew about forging to the test. So the two got to work.


    Ryan first exined the different details of his sword''s design. Including the flow of mana and the drawing he had already prepared. Artemis was able to give details of problems in his design, things that only an experienced smith could exin. For example, the hammering of the hammer could affect the mana flow he wanted in the weapon, so the whole energy part should be engraved after that.


    "We can make an iron mold for the sword" she said, while looking at Ryan, waiting for his approval.


    "An iron mold? Wouldn''t that take too long?" he replied, but the girl again shook her head. Her golden hair went from side to side, and soon after she walked to one of the corners of the room. There were dozens of massive iron pipes, which were stacked against the wall.


    Reaching out her hand, she grabbed one of those pieces of iron, and swinging it like a light stick, she transformed that object into the shape of the sword Ryan wanted.


    The metal had not changed color or weight, nor did its appearance seem to have changed. It remained somewhat opaque, with a few shiny parts. Still, the shape was exactly as Ryan wanted it.


    The sword had a rtivelyrge handle that could be held with two hands. There was a guard for the hilt that went all the way down to the de, which had only a single side. The sword was rtivelyrge, although not that tall. Its de was slightly curved at the front, following a fixed line to the end.


    "This, is exactly what I wanted" he said, and stretching out his hands he held that sword. The weight was much greater than he was imagining, the finishes were practically non-existent, but the shape was exactly as he imagined it should be.


    "No, of course it''s not" she replied, giving a small smile. Returning to the table, she stretched and said, "At least the format is decided, now we just need to start working on that design. Can you handle the programming of the sword?"


    Ryan nodded. "Yes, but first, how did you do that?" he said, pointing to the weapon.


    Artemis then patted his own face, as if he had forgotten something obvious. "This is a magic I''ve been developing for the past few years. I haven''t named it yet, but it''s iron maniption. Perhaps, fluid iron maniption? I don''t know, I''m horrible with that sort of thing."


    Confused, he approached her surprised, "You, created this art?". She nodded, handling it as if it was no big deal, "Yes, you just need to mold your mana around the iron atoms, and then the process is no different than manipting earth."


    Ryan then held out one of his hands in front of the sword, and following what she said, he managed to lift a small cube in the middle of the sword de.


    "THAT! THAT WORKS?!" he said surprised.


    "Of course it works, in fact I wonder how no one hade up with something along those lines" she said nonchntly.


    The maniption of iron was considered an impossible art, mainly because of the difficulty of manipting the material as a whole. What Artemis had thought was to simply pass mana through each small atom of iron and then shape it, so the material would not lose its durability and strength. However, this was a bit moreplicated than Ryan had imagined.


    Picking up a small sphere of iron, Ryan bid Artemis farewell with a hug. The girl blushed at the same instant, and then gave him a gentle push away. "See youter" she said, waving goodbye with her hand. And then, she headed off to the forge to work.


    Ryan walked away, handling the metal with difficulty as he thought about how to make Artemis'' job easier. When the ss was over, Ryan returned to the forge to work on that project, by now he had a slightly better idea of how to start the core of that weapon.


    But when he walked through the door, all he found was an ted and panting girl. Artemis had her hairpletely messed up, she was panting andpletely sweaty. Her clothes were different, and her gaze seemed to be shining like a cat''s in the middle of that gloomy room. Behind her, there was a piece of burning metal.


    "Ryan, I did it. I made a prototype" she said, before she startedughing euphorically. Next to the anvil were ten test swords, some with the iron still red.


    Running close to her, he held her before she fell to the ground. The girl was exhausted. With serene eyes she slept in his arms.

 Chapter 174 174 - Just Like The Start [R18]

    ?


    Ryan had nowhere to put the girl, and leaving her near a dark room would be a bad option. Looking from side to side, he sighed as he weighed up his options. Anywhere near the forge was dangerous, so he carefully put her down and took his cell phone out of his pocket.


    Before he even looked at his phone, he felt a small need to see what she was doing and how far she had progressed with the project. Walking over to the anvil, he found the fruit of all the effort the blonde had put in. A test sword that had exactly the characteristics he wanted.


    The weapon was still far from perfect, but it was exactly what he was looking for. Long, with a single de and good resistance. The weight was ideal, and with a few quick test movements, Ryan fell in love with the way the de cut through the wind.


    ''Just add a handle and this weapon is formidable...'' he thought, and as he looked at the piece of iron that would connect to the handle, Ryan''s red eyes began to glow.


    ''That... How did she get it so fast?'' Ryan hadn''t realized it at first, but that sword had exactly the holes needed for his mana to travel through. During the forging process, Artemis used her magic to create a path for Ryan''s energy to travel through.


    Just by putting a little mana into the weapon, Ryan was able to create a smallyer of ice on the tip of the sword. Charging a little more mana, he managed to set the whole de on fire.


    ''Did she really read all the description papers?'' he thought, but shaking his head, he decided to focus on what needed to be done.


    cing the sword on the anvil again, Ryan walked over to the girl who was now snoring on the dirty floor of the forge.


    ''How can she be so beautiful and so weird at the same time?'' he thought, but preferred to ignore this kind of questioning.


    With his cell phone in hand, he sent a message to Rose.


    ----------


    [Ryan]: Are you still working?


    [Ryan]: A friend took ill, did you want to let her rest in your office?


    [Rose]: I just left, but the room is still open]


    [Rose]: Take care love <3


    ----------


    <Isn''t it better to leave her at home?


    "I don''t want her to throw a piece of iron at my head," he replied.


    <But it would be more interesting... Anyway, do what you want>


    Ryan ran his hand over the girl''s head and carefully lifted her up. She was still in a deep sleep, although now she wasughing in her sleep.


    "Hehehe I want mom, I need a new hammer"


    Looking at the girl, Ryan kept himself fromughing.


    ''What''s she talking about? What kind of dream is this,'' he thought, and then the two of them crossed the threshold of the portal.


    Crossing that blue crack that connected the two rooms, Ryan arrived in the room that held so many memories. The bed where he had left Artemis was next to the window, and after looking again to confirm it, he realized that it was exactly the bed where it all began.


    ''It''s a bit strange going back to this ce,'' he thought, as he looked from side to side.


    It had been a long time since Ryan had been injured, so the room that had been a routine ce where he tended to cuts had be just a reminder of the day he became what he is today.


    Pulling up a stool next to the bed where Artemisy, Ryan took out his cell phone and opened the calendar.


    ''It''s been a long time since all this happened''


    <In that room, I remember how scared you were that day.


    ''I wasn''t that scared''


    <.....>


    ''Yeah, I was really scared''


    - Sometimes I wonder if I''m not disturbing you two -


    ''What do you mean?


    <What do you mean?


    - You two are a much better couple than I could have imagined -


    Ryan gave a sideways smile, while Nyx blushed at his words. The subus, even though she was a subus, was still a rather embarrassed girl.


    - I guess I shouldn''t have said that -


    The ward room hadn''t changed at all in the more than five months that had passed. Rose was still in charge as head nurse, so things weren''t that different.


    ''It''s been a couple of weeks since I had a good workout with Rose, I''ll fuck herter,'' he thought, as he looked at things.


    Time passed and every minute, the circr clock on the wall made a ticking sound. Bored, Ryan started looking at his to-do list, but before his attention could wander far, he felt a hand touch his leg.


    Artemis had reached out, the girl had just woken up. Behind her, the window waspletely covered by the night, yet you could clearly see the sparkle in her eyes.


    She still seemed to be a little sleepy, and still sitting up in bed, she removed her own shirt, revealing a pair of beautiful breasts.


    ----------


    [Artemis Smith]


    [High Rank cksmith]


    Chance of Sess: 100% / Esteem: 75% / Lust: ???%


    Debuff: Horny


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: Completed


    Fate''s Desire: Completed


    ----------


    At first, Ryan didn''t understand what was happening. But as his eyes passed over the girl''s status window, it all made sense.


    "I.. I need you" she said, and then grabbed onto Ryan.


    The two huge honkers where glued to Ryan''s chest. The girl ran both hands down his back until she kissed him on the mouth. Her tongue was warm and her mouth felt soft to touch, the taste was like mint, it was a sweet and sensual kiss.


    The girl tried to get her tongue inside Ryan''s mouth, and the two of them began to pass and twist their tongues in a romantic, intense kiss like from an old movie. Pulling him onto the bed, she gave him a breath of air while she removed the pants she was wearing.


    "Please, fuck me," she said, but looking out of the window, the only thing Ryan could see was an evil grin. Nyx wasughing on the other side of thatyer of ss that closed off the room. Next to her, Lux looked embarrassed, shaking her head in denial.


    - I didn''t agree to that -


    <Hehehehe>


    The subus had greatly increased the hard-on Artemis was feeling, making the blonde desperate for sex. Just like the first times Ryan had had sex with her. Artemis was already very interested in him, fate would connect the two, but now that she was desperate for sex, she couldn''t wait for a better moment.


    Gasping, the girl pulled her own panties off. She was wearing white panties with a small teddy bear printed on them, but her voracity was so great that it only took one quick movement to tear the fabric.


    Approaching Ryan, who was still standing, she put her pussy in front of him.


    "Fuck me! Fuck me right now!" she said.


    Looking back, he pulled back the curtain to leave the bed hidden. With a snap of his fingers, he locked the door using electric magic.


    ''Fuck it, I''m gonna do her''


    *Zip* The sound of the buttons opening and the zipper being lowered was like music to Artemis, who instantly started to get much wetter than she already was. Her pussy was smooth, but just above it she had a few yellowish hairs.


    The sensation of passing the head through the entrance to her pussy was different, and before he could even enjoy it, the girl had already taken the initiative. She pushed her own body as she pulled Ryan close, making him enter her with a single thrust.


    A little blood began to ooze out, running down both sides of her pussy and onto her plump thighs. Next to her face, a new notification appeared.


    --------


    [Artemis Smith]


    [Defloration Completed]


    [+500 Demon Points]


    --------


    ''That''s new,'' he thought.


    ----------------


    Hey everyone, SleepyGod here. I just want to take a few notes on the update schedule for the next uing days. I''m still struggling to keep one chapter a day, so I guess it will still take some time until the book gets to the old 2 chapters per day release schedule. However, I now have a pretty solid idea of how to keep with the book, so I''m not getting in trouble with keeping the updates.


    I''m still looking up to write a new book, but I''m probably only starting it after MYSHS gets to 200-250, or at least after I get more okay with my university. Engineering is harder than I tought it would.


    I''ve seen a lot of people dropping the book and I was wondering if I''m going in the right direction, so if you have anyin please let me hear it here.


    I''ll start to update and add back the support options for this book, so if we manage to get castles or a better support in the ranks, we''re having extra chapters.


    Thanks for everything and have a great day!

 Chapter 175 175 - Challenge [R18]

    ?


    --------


    [Artemis Smith]


    [Defloration Completed]


    [+500 Demon Points]


    --------


    ''That''s new,'' he thought.


    The sensation of deflowering Artemis was wonderful. The girl controlled herself not to cry, but that little pain soon disappeared because of the gigantic hard-on she was feeling. The girl began to masturbate incessantly, stimting her clitoris while Ryan moved his hips. With a quick movement of her body, the blonde pulled Ryan up andid him on the bed.


    Gasping and moaning loudly, she began to hump faster and faster. The girl moved her hips at the same time as Ryan reacted, the two of them moving at a steady pace. As he pounded his cock deeper and deeper into that tight, wet pussy, she kept squirting.


    Artemis'' inner fluids were overflowing as she gasped more and more.


    "That''s incredible," she repeated with a smile on her face.


    The blonde kept rolling around, moving her hips as she moved up and down. Stimting the tip of Ryan''s cock with the entrance to her pussy. At times, she withdrew everything and focused on using her own pussy to squeeze just the end of his cock. At other times, she went all the way in, keeping her pussy tighter than usual.


    Artemis, desperate as she was, wanted him to have a good experience, and she was really seeding. Lying on the bed, Ryan was enjoying the view he was getting, seeing that beautiful blonde with defined muscles sitting on his cock was extremely sexy in itself. Added to the sensation and pleasure she was giving him, it only got better.


    Activating his Lust Aura, Ryan made her feel even hornier. Artemis'' pussy became more and more sensitive, to the point where her whole body began to tremble as she controlled herself so as not to end up going crazy


    As she moved her hips up and down, Artemis'' legs became weaker and weaker. She was feeling weaker from the absurd sensation of pleasure she was experiencing, her body was fragile and she couldn''t stop it. Tears began to run down her face as her mouth salivated at the sensation, and she began to move even faster as her pussy released more of those clear, sticky fluids.


    The hot fluids from Artemis'' pussy began to drip down Ryan''s cock, serving as a lubricant while making it feel even better. Her pussy waspletely filled with that natural liquid that began to drip onto the infirmary mattress.


    "Y-you''re never going to cum!" she yelled at Ryan, annoyed.


    "You can''t talk to me like that," he replied, and with both hands he held her by the hips.


    "Kyun?"


    He quickly pulled her down, moving her with all the strength he had. Moving his hips he began to stimte her sensitive spot, fucking her with all the strength he possessed and mming his cock into her. The sensation of pleasure was so intense that the girl finally broke.


    Artemis had the first orgasm of her life, a sensation she had never imagined could happen, a pleasure she hadn''t even considered possible. It was as delicious as forging, as satisfying and rewarding as finishing a weapon. Gasping, she looked deep into Ryan''s eyes.


    "I think I''m going to get addicted to this," she said, still struggling.


    Her pussy was vibrating, dting and tightening. Her pussy was having contractions that only enhanced the experience Ryan was having. The girl''s whole body was shaking and weak from it, but even so, Ryan didn''t stop moving.


    Gripping her hips a little tighter, Ryan continued fucking her pussy while enjoying the sensation of the girl''s orgasm. Without stopping, he continued even when she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "I ALREADY CAME, STOP!" she screamed, before starting to cry.


    "THIS! THIS IS SOO GOOD B-BUT! STOP" she demanded.


    "I SAID STOP" she continued.


    Even though she begged Ryan to stop moving, he continued, and to make matters worse for the blonde girl, he even increased the mana used in Lust Aura. The girl started crying desperately because she couldn''t react to so much pleasure.


    Artemis had another orgasm, followed by another, and then two more. After about eight orgasms, Ryan finally felt like cumming. cing his hand on the girl''s neck, he pulled her in for a kiss.


    She obeyed, by now Artemis was much more obedient. The girl just leaned in and the two began to exchange saliva in an intense, hot kiss. Grabbing Artemis'' soft ass, Ryan pulled her closer while shoving his cock in as deep as he could.


    "HUUNNGG???" Artemis was suddenly startled by what she was feeling. Ryan released that hot liquid into the girl''s pussy, which gripped his cock while stimting the sensitive head with a unique sensation. Ryan continued fucking her pussy for a few more minutes, and after a second orgasm he was finally satiated for the day.


    Looking at the bed in the infirmary, Ryan smiled as he watched Artemis sleeping while cum dripped down her pussy. Taking his cell phone out of his pocket, he snapped a picture of that moment as a souvenir. The girl was a little breathless and tired, but after a few minutes resting she woke up and asked Ryan to take her to the dormitory.


    Artemis was moving into one of the Rank S dormitories, in the building next to Ryan''s dormitory.


    "So we''re going to be closer than I could have imagined," she said with a smile.


    "Whenever you need to, you cane into my house," he replied.


    The girl held out her hand again and Ryan epted the handshake. Looking at Artemis, he was a little worried, even with a coat, she was still quite chilly.


    *Snap


    With a snap of his fingers, he created a small sphere of fire.


    "That should warm you up a bit,e in now," he said. The whisp followed the girl to the door of the luxury building, and as soon as she stepped through the ss door, the me disappeared.


    "She''s a bit crazy, but in a good way," he said, a little smokeing out of his mouth. The nights were getting colder and colder in the city of Neodrazzil.


    *Fuu*


    Blowing, he made a little steam, and then gave a smile.


    ''I miss those days,'' Ryan thought, as he remembered some moments from his childhood. Returning home, he walked through the ss door and into the elevator.


    <It''s been a while since you''ve used this thing>


    ''Nyx, I thought we''d already talked about this''


    <I just got her a little excited....>


    ''A bit?


    <Hehehe...>


    As the elevator went up, Ryan''s mind went nk for a few moments. As if he had fallen into a deep sleep even though he was still standing.


    <Ryan?>


    - Are you all right? -


    Nyx and Lux''s voices seemed to being from under the water, as if the girls had suddenly distanced themselves from him. Ryan emerged into apletely empty and dark ce, and even though he was unable to control his own body, he was still able to move around in the vacuum.


    "So I''m alone on an astral ne again..." he said aloud, while looking from side to side. The whole scene looked familiar.


    In front of him, two entities appeared. They were two extremely beautiful women, although Ryan couldn''t understand their presence. It was as if when he looked at them his eyes were blurred and confused by what he was seeing. They were clearly elegant and beautiful, although the feeling he got from each of them was strange.


    "So you''re the guardians," he said, with a smile on his face. Ryan''s face was a little worried, although what he was really feeling was a certain sense of anger.


    *Sigh


    "If you''re enemies, why do you always show up together?" he said.


    The women exchanged nces, then pulled apart.


    "The only times I can talk to you are the same times she can," said the guardian of life.


    The guardian of the Void then began tough, "It''s not my fault that my disciple is so sought after."


    ''Disciple? I thought I''d managed to avoid the connection from both of them''


    "Anyway, I''vee on other business," said the guardian of life. Holding out her hand, she sent a sphere of energy flying into Ryan''s chest.


    A message then appeared in front of his eyes, a mission, although the details of the challenge were still in a text he was unable to understand.


    "Tsk, I also need you to see something for me, human" said the Void guardian, who sent him a ck sphere.


    <Ryan? Are you all right?


    - What happened? -


    "My head, it just hurts a bit"


    The message with the life guardian''s quest then appeared in front of his eyes again, glowing in a transparent blue window that was floating in front of his eyes. Confused, Ryan clicked on the option to see more details, only to take a step back when he realized the challenge he would have to face.


    ------------


    [Quest][ept the gift]


    - Deflorate Lux


    ------------

 Chapter 176 176 - Demon Pussy [R18]

    ?


    ''Do I need to deflower Lux?'' Ryan thought to himself, with a little concentration he could easily talk to himself, without the two girls hearing what he was saying. The angel and subus had worried looks on their faces, but Ryan calmed them down.


    "I''m just a little stressed," he said, as he sighed and walked out of the elevator.


    ''One of the missions was marked with a timer, so I can''t even know what needs to bepleted yet....''


    As much as it was a lie, Ryan''s head was full of different stresses. Entering his house through the door, he startled Olivia and Alice who were sitting waiting for him to return.


    "How unusual to see youing through the door," said Olivia, who startedughing, "I was waiting for the portal that always appears in the living room.


    "Yes! I hate it when it appears out of nowhere and leaves the room, as if it''s always there," said Alice, who was now much more excited and emotional. The girl had be even more beautiful and elegant now that she could express her feelings with ease.


    Ryan smiled at the two girls''ments, and then walked over to his bed. Under the shower, a single constant thought remained in his head,ing and going like ocean waves.


    ''How can I convince an angel to have sex with me?'' he thought.


    <Ryan?>


    "Yes?"


    <Ah, so. Olivia asked me to give you this towel, she put the other one in the wash.


    "Ah... No problem" he said, "Leave it here".


    The sound of the shower water falling was soothing, the hot water hitting his tired back relieving the stress he was feeling. Stepping out of the shower, he had fire in his eyes, wanting more.


    But unlike usual days, both Olivia and Alice had already left. There weren''t any girls in the house, except Nyx and Lux, who were always by Ryan''s side, regardless of the time of day.


    Ryan''s cock was erect and quite hard, and like a noble knight or legendary hero, he was holding his sword up. His body was smoking as he walked through the house to his bedroom.


    "Nyx..." he said, opening the bedroom door. His eyes were glowing red while the light from the room beating behind him made him look like an evil spirit. Jumping onto the bed, he pulled the subus who gave a quick sweet moan.


    "Gyaann~" she said, as Ryan tore off the girl''s clothes and ced her facing him. As soon as his hands touched the subus''s body, the tattoo on her uterus began to glow.


    That was a mark that signaled that he owned her, and with the slightest contact from his mana it would be apparent again. Ryan ced his hand on top of the tattoo, making Nyx instantly aroused, and with his other hand he began to slide his cock into her pussy.


    "Please.... Go inside" she said, as she shifted her hips and moved around on the bed. The subus was already very wet, and that pink pussy was more than ready to receive his caresses.


    Nyx''s tight pussy was pink at the lips, although when she got to her thighs, her skin became quite whitish. She was pale almost all over, except for her nipples, mouth and pussy. Even Nyx''s canines were as white as snow, as was her hair.


    ''If she let her bottom hair grow... it would be white...'' he thought. As he watched the girl''s body.


    Suddenly Ryan''s cock jerked at the thought, and instead of just ying around with the entrance, the head ended up enteringpletely.


    *GYAAA~ Don''t juste in!" she said, but even as she denied it, she moved her own body. Nyx wanted him to enter herpletely, and that''s exactly what he did. Ryan''s muscles were much stronger now, he was much bigger and tougher than thest time they''d had sex.


    It had been a while since Ryan had enjoyed the pussy that had made him what he was today. With so many girls to choose from, there were no days in the week to fuck them, especially Nyx. So for those reasons, that subus had no idea what was going to happen next.


    He was wild.


    Moving his hips back and forth, that sound began to echo throughout the house. They were intense beats, vibrations that shook the whole room from the windows to the floor and ceiling.


    *TAP TAP TAP


    The sound of Nyx''s juicy pussy also appeared, a wet sound that followed the same rhythm as Ryan''s hips. That creamy vagina was squeezing him tightly, making him even more trapped by that "spell".


    With both hands, he held the girl by the hips and began to fuck her much more firmly. Using a little of his strength, he moved her with ease, as if the subus was just a toy for him. Ryan''s strength was so great that he easily carried her up and began to move her with his arms, using her as a masturbator.


    The girl was goingpletely crazy.


    "Please! Go harder!" she said, and when he increased the speed, she asked him to slow down, "You''re going to break me! I can''t handle this" she screamed


    But Ryan wasn''t listening to her, he just wanted to enjoy the pleasures that only Nyx could give him. Because of the connection they both had through the tattoo, the sensation of fucking her was a little special.


    It was different. Very different from all the pussies he had sex with, after all, they both shared the same sis. Whenever Ryan needed energy, he kissed the subus. But now that the two of them were fucking, that energy flowed through their bodies, making the pleasure much greater for Ryan.


    Watching the two of them fuck, Lux seemed to be a little annoyed. She was behind the door that led into the living room, hiding through the crack as she felt her body tingle in a way she had never felt before. She had watched Ryan have sex over and over again, but for some reason today was different.

 Chapter 177 177 - Demon Pussy PT2 [R18]

    ?


    She wanted to be in her sister''s shoes.


    Putting both hands together, Lux began to pray to the guardian of life and to the light, asking for forgiveness for having so many wrong thoughts. Kneeling in front of the door, she joined both hands and continued reciting. But her body wasn''t responding to her requests.


    The angel girl''s pussy was throbbing, and from her legs, a clear liquid dripped to the floor. There was a wet puddle underneath her, so much so that it would be necessary to wipe it dry with a cloth. The girl was aroused, much more than usual, much more than she could have imagined possible.


    - Please... forgive me for my sins," thought the angelic girl as she slowly lowered her own hand.


    Ryan turned Nyx around, leaving her pussy in front of him. The subus was now on all fours and looking towards the door. Lux opened both eyes wide as she looked through the crack in the door, the sight of her giving her goosebumps.


    Her sister was panting, both eyes closed as she moaned and screamed. The girl was clutching the sheets, probably experiencing intense pleasure.


    - No, she''s definitely enjoying this," thought the angel girl, who was now in denial.


    Ryan was pulling her by the hips, fucking her with superhuman strength. Running his hand down the girl''s back, he grabbed her by the hair and began thrusting his cock deeper, while throwing her against the bed. With his other hand, he pped her ass, one after the other.


    - That must hurt? - She thought. But she already knew the answer, Nyx was enjoying it very much.


    Lux''s hand was already under her panties, and with two of his fingers, she was stimting her own pussy. She didn''t actually put her fingers inside, she was a virgin after all. The girl just slowly held her two fingers over the little bean she had above the entrance to her pussy.


    Her clit was already sticky, the feeling of shock she got after squeezing that little cherry was something she had never felt before. And looking deep into her own sister''s eyes, Lux could only think about how good it would feel to have sex with Ryan Whitemane. The girl was begging for this chance, dying to have sex with the one who was supposed to be her master.


    After a few more minutes, the sound of Nyx''s screams grew even louder. On the other side of the door, Lux was trying not to moan too loudly. In the angel girl''s mind, she was still unnoticed.


    But Ryan knew she was watching the two of them. With a smile on his face, he came in Nyx''s pussy while looking deep into Lux''s eyes.


    - Did he see me? - she thought.


    Then a scream echoed through the house.


    "YESS! Release your cum inside me! I love you master" *GYAAWNN*


    A notification popped up in front of Ryan''s eyes.


    ------------


    [Quest][ept the gift]


    Secondary objectivepleted. [1/3]


    Complete the rest of the objectives to finish the quest.


    ------------


    Ryan kept fucking Nyx''s pussy, making her orgasm. But on the other side of the door, Lux was trying not to cum. The angel girl continued masturbating, but when the two of them had finished fucking in the bedroom, she flew away for fear of being found.


    Nyxy on the bed tiredly, staring at the ceiling. Ryany next to her, his body now sweaty, and he even considered taking another shower.


    ''Maybe I should take another shower...'' he said, as he sniffed his own armpit.


    Then, sitting down on the bed, he opened his system and began to look at his statistics. In the main missions area, there were only two.


    One was called "ept the gift" while the other just showed a timer where the name would be. There were other quests in the harem tab of the system, but these were linked to meetings he was supposed to have with his wives.


    ''Only a few dates left now, just Luna and Sara...'' he concluded. Evolving the rtionship level was good both for his skills and for getting along well.


    In the area of magic, his skills were already quite extensive. He possessed a range of skills rted to elemental control, all obtained through evolution with sex. The only way he could obtain so many skills would be through scrolls, which would be extremely expensive.


    As for demonic abilities, Ryan had few skills, apart from the blessings that didn''t appear in his system. The main ones were Demon Sight, Demon Form, Bloodlust, and Lust Aura.


    ''I still have a lot of points to spend here.... He thought, as he looked at his demonic skill tree.


    "Maybe getting a magic upgrade would be interesting, but I don''t want to get into trouble with the Void Guard... That woman is tooplicated to deal with" With a sigh, Ryan remembered what had happened thest time he had talked to the two guardians.


    There was a certain fear in Ryan''s mind, after all, if he evolved his demon system to a higher level, he would be a full demon lord. As much as being a demon lord was a relevant position of power, he was wary that he might end up being manipted by that dark woman.


    This concern was real, and the timer running over his system was just further proof that he should be careful.


    ''But to be honest, wouldn''t it be easier just to show me what I have to do to fuck Lux?'' he thought, and with a sigh, he got up and walked to the bathroom.


    ''I need to wash my body down with some water... Clear these thoughts from my head and go to sleep.


    Walking to the bathroom, Ryan stepped into the shower and looked out of the bathroom window. Closing his eyes, he became aware of Lux, who was watching him through the crack in the door.


    ''Does this girl have a voyeur fetish?'' he thought, as he considered inviting her in. But by the time he turned around, she had disappeared again.

 Chapter 178 178 - Family Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 178 178 - Family Affairs</h4>


    When Ryan''s eyes opened in the morning, the first sight he saw of the day was the smug smile of a girl with short silver hair. Rin was looking at him as he sipped a cup of tea, slowly getting up and sitting on the bed.


    "Do you need any help?" he said as he looked at the girl.


    Getting up from the chair she was sitting in, Rin ced the te and cup of tea on the bedside table. The girl walked over to Ryan, and cing her knee on the bed, she climbed onto hisp as she moved in for a kiss. Pulling him by the neck, she pushed him back against the mattress as their mouths connected.


    The quick exchange of saliva was enough to connect the girl''s memories. Within seconds, Ryan was already inside the visions she had conceived.


    "So we''re here again?" he said, and looking from side to side, he recognized that he was in the corridors of the moon pce. There were footsteps walking back and forth, worried voices whispering, and a girl in a white dress and umbre walking quietly through the ce.


    It seemed to be a day of celebration in the Silvermoons'' supreme fortress, at least, the ce was much busier than the day Ryan had his private party in the castle. Most of the people walking through the corridors had the same hair color as Rin and Kyouko, and as Ryan walked, it became clear that this was a mark of the n.


    After passing through that long corridor illuminated with firemps, Ryan was led by the girl to a meeting room. Rin''s mother wasn''t there, which made him a little confused as he searched for her.


    "My mother isn''t here," said the girl, who was now standing next to him.


    "But doesn''t she have the position of matriarch?" he replied.


    Rin nodded, "This castle was made to protect my mother, they can''t ess the rooms and blocks where she lives. Besides, her presence is established by a mana hologram."


    Looking from side to side, Ryan searched for the mana orb that would make the hologram, but themotion of voices alerted him that the show was just beginning. The matriarch appeared alongside petals that materialized into a bluish, transparent form. It was a crystal-clear vision of that wonderful woman, possessing the same shape and elegance, but a little transparent and bluish.


    "Let''s start Silvermoon''s biannual strategy meeting," said Kyouko''s hologram.


    All the voices that had been speaking quietened down, and an air of tension arose between those four eastern walls. People exchanged nces as they waited for her position, and the worried looks of the elders had turned into attentive, concerned looks


    The first person to speak was the leader of one of the three factions. He had a ck bandana over his face, and his eyes shone through the fabric. A bluish glow, which created two blue marks that conveyed a threatening countenance.


    "I''m Hayato Windrunner Lightstone and I''vee to start this meeting," said the man. He looked young, being a little in his thirties. His long silver hair was tied back, he had a short beard and the hands of a swordsman. At his waist was a ck katana, the same color as his kimono.


    The start of the meeting was simr to the Lightstones'' event, they began by exining portal-clearing issues and selling materials and talismans. The Silvermoons had a greater emphasis on selling healing processes, such as medicines and mana healing scrolls. But it was in the middle of the presentation that Ryan''s eyes narrowed at the news.


    "Our intelligence center has confirmed that the Khzhan talisman factory has been taken down by travelers from the Lightstone family," said Hayato, his voice carrying a clear anger towards Ryan''s wife''s family.


    Holding Ryan''s hand, Rin''s voice sounded worried "Do you understand now why I brought you here?".


    Nodding his head, Ryan looked at the girl, "Politics is a lot moreplicated than I thought."


    That meeting went on for a few hours, part exining ns to deal with the Lightstones'' threat and part reviewing the half-yearly profits. Ryan listened attentively until Kyouko suddenly stood up.


    The movement of the mana hologram caught everyone''s attention and, holding out her hands, she asked for silence.


    "I have news for all of you, I will be stepping down as matriarch in theing months and passing it on to my daughter. My little Rin has already been formally married into the Silvermoons, and with that, she and her husband will take control of the n."


    Conversations erupted at the same moment, some disbelieving, others excited. But the general position of the three factions was supportive of Rin, the n coalition depended on it, as she could easily bring down any group that shed with her interests.


    Even with the support among the n members, there was one question that began to cross everyone''s mind: who is the new patriarch of the Silvermoon family? Some theorized that it could be a Lightstone, while others imagined that it could be a member of another faction who had managed to trick Rin into increasing her influence within the family.


    Afraid that these discussions might weaken the group, Kyouko intervened by raising her voice.


    "His name is Ryan Whitemane Silvermoon, he is not part of a family with arge n. His achievements as a traveler are diverse and his intellect is on a par with the elders of our family. His position has already been established and the ascension ritual will take ce soon."


    Holding out her hands, Kyouko opened all four doors in the room. Disappearing gracefully, she extended her hand to the heavens, "With that, I close today''s meeting."


    Everyone was silent as they left through the different doors of the rooms. Some took portals, while others met outside to discuss. But Rin remained motionless in the room, as she received stares from everywhere.


    "A Whitemane, I''ve never heard the name of that family"

 Chapter 179 179 - Family Affairs 02 [R18]

    <h4>Chapter 179 179 - Family Affairs 02 [R18]</h4>


    "I''ve been told that this boy is famous in Neodrazzil"


    "The travelers talk about him a lot, he seems to have a good rtionship with the guild"


    "The guild is favoring the Lightstones in Lacaster, we need to watch out for him"


    "I wouldn''t get in the way of Rin and Kyouko, they''re much stronger than we can imagine"


    Thismotion went on for a few more minutes, until Ryan was thrown back onto his bed.


    Breaking away from the kiss, the girl smiled, "Do you understand what''s going on?". Ryan nodded.


    Few seconds had passed in the real world, but the hours of Rin''s memories were still being processed in Ryan''s head. He needed some time to take it all in and think about what to do, after all, he now had a position in two houses that were about to go to war.


    "I''ll let you think about how to handle this situation, I just want you to know that I''ll be supporting you with any decision. If you need my help, just call me and I''ll show up with a portal right away," she said, and holding out her hands, the girl quickly opened a portal.


    Rin''s fingers sliced through the air as she split a rift in space. That blue light tore through the air in the room, creating a portal in seconds.


    "Wait!" Ryan shouted, before the girl disappeared.


    "Ara- yes?" she replied in surprise, her eyes widening as she said, "I didn''t think it would be so fast."


    "What''s the ascension your mother said?" he asked.


    Rin gave a smug smile at the question, and in a sexy voice she said, "A ritual to strengthen you, master". In the next instant, she disappeared through the portal. Leaving only doubts and questions in Ryan Whitemane''s head.


    Lying on his bed, Ryan was staring at the ceiling


    <Smarter than the elders here, hehehe I think she exaggerated> said Subus, who didn''t seem to be taking the situation seriously enough.


    ''Come into physical form,'' Ryan said, and the girl obeyed him.


    Nyx appeared among ck mes, and then materialized in physical form. She was floating like a balloon on the bed, with an embarrassed face. Ryan stretched out his hand to her forehead, and with a single movement, he jabbed the girl hard in the head.


    She went spinning off like a party balloon filled with helium gas, until she hit the wall.


    <WAAAAA! That hurt!


    *Duum*


    <That wasn''t very nice...> she said, while cing both hands on her forehead. Nyx was looking a little sad; Ryan burst intoughter at the face she was making.


    "Hahahaha! You really are a giant balloon!"


    <I''m not a balloon! Hunf> she replied, crossing her arms and puffing out her cheeks with a pout. Ryan appeared in front of her in seconds, and with his index finger he poked the girl''s cheek.


    "See? You''re a balloon. Puft, I blew it up"


    The girl startedughing, and then they both walked over to the bed. After so long without fucking Nyx, Ryan now wanted to enjoy the subus''s pussy more often. Throwing her on the bed, Ryan ripped off the girl''s dress. Even though she didn''t need it, Nyx was wearing ck panties and a bra. At the same moment, he became aroused, getting hard in a matter of milliseconds.


    The girl''s soft, pale skin gave the whole outfit an even greater contrast, making it impossible not to feel mouth-watering. When Ryan pulled her panties down, Nyx let out a little moan from the force.


    *Gyaaan


    The panties being ripped off ended up squeezing the subus''s clitoris, which became a little wetter from the pain. As the ck fabric came off the girl''s body, Ryan was enchanted by the girl''s pink pussy. It was small but soft at the same time, with two small, soft mountains that split down the middle. Sliding his cock past the girl''s entrance, Ryan slowly felt Nyx''s body heat up.


    Previously, she had been much colder than now. Slowly he put it in, and Nyx''s screams began. The girl was moaning with pain and pleasure, as her pussy was too tight for him to enter easily.


    *GHMMM GHHYAAAWN! This... This hurts but it feels good" she said, a few tears streaming down her face.


    The girl''s tattoo began to glow with the contact of Ryan, who continued to put it in slowly. The sensation of her pussy clenching and pulsing as he entered was delicious, it was as if his cock was being sucked hard inside.


    With every sigh from the subus, her pussy clenched and unclenched, sucking as if she was begging for cum and forgiveness.


    On the other side of the door, a girl silently masturbated while watching the two of them. She was feeling guilty about seeing her sister being fucked, but the one she was paying attention to was Ryan. Lux wanted him to dominate her and pin her against the wall while he shoved his cock into her pussy, she wanted to be deflowered by that demon lord. And even though she was guilty, the pleasure of imagining herself receiving Ryan''s hot cum was enough to keep her going. The speed of his fingers increased as she squeezed her own clitoris, her pink nipples were hard with it, while she didn''t know how to ask.


    *huff* hmm* huff*


    She moaned as she watched the two of them. And as Ryan fucked, pped and pulled Nyx''s hair, he knew he was being watched by the angel girl. Turning his face, Ryan''s eyes came into contact with Lux''s, who was embarrassed and blushed but remained masturbating.


    ''He saw me,'' she thought, but continued to masturbate. Ryan''s red eyes made her even hornier, and when she finally had an orgasm from that masturbation, Ryan''s mission was updated. A satisfied smile appeared on his face as he watched the mission window.


    ------------


    [Quest][ept the gift]


    Secondary objectivepleted. [2/3]


    Finish the rest of the objectives toplete the quest.


    ------------

 Chapter 180 180 - Trouble

    Chapter 180 180 - Trouble


    When Ryan left the room, Lux was sitting in the living room drinking some tea. The angel girl was pretending not to know what had happened, and in parts, she was right to do so. But now that Ryan knew that there was only one more objective left toplete the quest, he was a little more excited than usual about the idea of fucking the angel girl.


    Walking to the kitchen, Ryan grabbed a cup of coffee and then checked his messages.


    "I''ve been invited to clear a portal today," he said and just then Nyx appeared floating behind him.


    <Are you going? The list of materials for your sword is a bit long.


    "It''s been two weeks since I closed a portal, I need to perform or the guild will shut me down," he replied, while scratching the back of his head.


    No emergencies had been reported, although the number of red portals in all three cities had increased significantly. John Wrynnunched several travelers to portals rted to different impacts, yet he was concealing from most the true use of the boxes.


    ''Travelers epting this easy method of ending portals makes me a little disgusted...'' Ryan thought as he walked to his room to change.


    <Well, they don''t know what''s going on with the portals. Wouldn''t it make sense for them to ept a machine that puts an end to the problems they have?> Nyx replied.


    "Don''t you find it strange that the number of portals increased exponentially after the cube began to be used?"


    <Hmmm.... Maybe he''s broken the bnce of things? My head hurts from thinking about it> said the girl, who put both hands on her own horns. She held them while making a sad face.


    Ryan reached out and patted the subus. "That''s exactly what I thought, now let''s go kill some monsters," said Ryan, with a menacing smile.


    Activating the portal on his watch, heunched himself towards the guild''s base in Khzhan. The guild''s submerged fortress was busier than ever before; there were several travelers from other continents and cities. All recruited by hand by the guild''s staff.


    As soon as Ryan''s feet touched the polished floor of the base''s reception area, two familiar faces appeared. Ruri and Kodiak were waiting for him, leaning against the wall.


    The orange-haired girl ran out and jumped on Ryan, giving him a tight hug, while Kodiak approached waving.


    "It''s good to see you Ryan," said Ruri, her heart racing. ording to Demon Sight, she was in love with him.


    "You can''t call yourself a traveler if you''re not exploring! But it''s good to see you, my friend," said the green-haired druid, who was wearing different armor from thest time they had met.


    ''I''ve been exploring the second world... Just not the way you want me to,'' he thought, while mentallyughing at the situation.


    "Do you want to enter the portal now? Or are you waiting for someone?" he replied, and at the same moment, Ruri let go of him and looked at Kodiak.


    The two exchanged nces and then the druid replied: "Actually, we''re waiting for someone. But I''m a little worried"


    ''Worried?'' Ryan thought, confused.


    Emerging from one of the portals, a white panther leapt from the threshold. Then a leather boot came through the portal, followed by a boy''s red head. Roy was back, visibly stronger and with a slightly more serious face. In ce of one of the boy''s arms was a magical iron hand.


    "Ryan? Long time no see," he said, extending his iron hand as he approached the group.


    The panther roared, as if introducing itself. Ryan epted the handshake, and touching the cold iron, the two sped hands.


    "I''m d you''re better," he said.


    "I''m still getting used to it," Roy replied, "I can open and close my fingers, but I can''t use the bow anymore. I''m limited to spells and bombs," he concluded.


    Roy''s hand was made of runes, so in a way, it wasn''t that different from one of the dwarf boxes. It didn''t look veryplex, so Ryan figured it was just a prototype with several possibilities for improvement.


    The look on Ruri and Kodiak''s faces was one of concern; they were both afraid that Roy would end up hurting himself again. Now, he didn''t have his dominant hand, so he would again have to take a back seat or not get involved in direct confrontations. Which they knew would be difficult.


    "Are we going to have a tank?" said the redhead, and Ruri shook his head in denial.


    "I called Ryan for that reason," said the shaman, "I haven''t seen Damian for a few weeks."


    <Wasn''t Damian''s surname Smith too?


    ''Smith is amon name, but yes. He''s a Smith just like Alice''


    <Hmmm...>


    The group then walked to the portal room, where they met Nivia who was also going to take part. With that, they finished their preparations and entered a red portal.


    The first to go through was Ryan, and as soon as his feet set foot in that area, he knew where he was. It was a town in the great desert of the second world, a ce near the ravine where those women were staying.


    Then Kodiak and Nivia entered, followed by Ruri and Roy. The group maintained a simr position tost time, with Nivia and Ruri supporting and Kodiak and Roy attacking from a distance. In the event of a problem, Kodiak would switch to a druid form that could heal and assist hispanions.


    The ce seemed empty, although the sandstone houses were still intact. The city was gigantic, with hundreds of square houses connected by bridges. The tallest buildings were easily over nine stories high, which made this ce with such strange architecture even more supernatural.


    The calm wind emitted a whistling sound as it passed through the city''s doors and windows, as if the ce didn''t even have a single life. But as soon as the group began to explore the area, trouble started.

 Chapter 181 181 - Howling Sand

    Chapter 181 181 - Howling Sand


    "Howling sands!" Roy shouted, as he moved into attack position. The whole group exchanged nces and then they began to position themselves for the monsters'' attacks.


    Howling sands are dog-shaped, humanoid creatures, this type of monster resembles apletely naked wolf that can both stand up and run faster on four legs. This type of monster usually camouges itself in the sand and attacks by roaring. Their behavior is bestial but they have the same level of intelligence as goblins. When they are in bipedal form, they may or may not use weapons.


    "Two of them are advancing" Roy said, he was using the detect skill. Ryan closed both eyes as he concentrated on the creature''s presence. With a long sigh, he removed all the air from his lungs, then breathed again.


    This quick meditation was enough to clear his mind of the noises around him. And opening his eyes, heunched himself forward with superhuman speed. Ryan ran for a few meters in seconds, then drove both hands into the ground.


    With one swift movement he pulled those two dogs out of the ground, and moving his fingers he snapped the creatures'' necks. The monsters began to struggle and howl, giving the loud cry they are known for.


    The creatures continued to scream, unable to move they just begged for help. Ryan then held out the two monsters, raising his hands as he advanced into the city.


    "That''ll make the howlers appear and stay away, the moment I kill these two, they''lle out in hordes to attack us" said Ryan, "Quick! take the time to loot the houses".


    Roy and Ruri rushed off, the two of them entering separate houses and starting to look for anything valuable. Meanwhile, Nivia and Kodiak entered the taller buildings looking for any interesting items. There weren''t many interesting magical objectives, although the amount of gold coins and ores was interesting.


    Each of them filled a traveler''s bag, and after five minutes they left the ce and prepared to fight the Howling sands.


    "Everyone ready?" Ryan said, looking at them.


    The group nodded. "I can''t stand that noise any longer," said Roy, who was covering both ears. Ryan looked at everyone and then nodded.


    His two hands began to catch fire, the ck mes consuming the two creatures who were crying and agonizing in pain, unable to move. Then, only two mana crystals remained, which Ryan kept in his pocket.


    creatures were roaring and bubbling at the mouth. Ryan nimblyunched himself in front of the group, attacking each of the creatures that surrounded the team. The "Now the attack will begin," he said, as he activated his Demon form.


    At the same moment, more than ten monsters jumped out of the ground, the creatures were roaring and bubbling at the mouth. Ryan nimblyunched himself in front of the group, attacking each of the creatures that surrounded the team. The speed of this confrontation was so great that Ruri couldn''t understand what was happening, but everyone knew that Ryan was winning.


    With a kick, he threw one of the monsters away. Taking advantage of the momentum, he flew towards another which he killed by decapitating it with his hand, then he cut through five howling sands with one strike of his hands. Within seconds he had killed nine of those monsters, leaving only one immobilized and crying.


    Walking towards thest one, he lifted his boot and ced it on top of the monster''s head.


    "Let''s wait for him to cry for a while, then they''ll gather another horde"


    The creature began to scream, Ryan waited for fifteen seconds. Then he stomped on the creature''s head, exploding the monster''s brain. Blood began to drip onto the dirt that made up the road they were on.


    As soon as the creature died, a horde of howling sands appeared. There were now more than twenty enraged monsters, and once again Ryan annihted them all. One by one he beheaded and burned, immobilized and eliminated. After a few hours, there were no Howling Sand left in the area. With the portal cleared, the group began to search the loots while Ryan collected the crystals from the monsters he had eliminated.


    Inside one of the houses, twopanions were collecting spoils.


    "I don''t know if I agree with the means Ryan used," said Roy, who seemed a little upset by the excess of blood. "Watching him blow their heads off made me want to vomit," said the redhead.


    "Listen, kid," said Kodiak, as he put his hand on the boy''s shoulder, "when I became a druid, I chose to follow a path of peace with animals and monsters. But these creatures are dangerous. Sometimes epting your own life means following a path you don''t think is right."


    This phrase had a greater impact when you consider that Kodiak was a druid. The Druids'' way of thinking followed a path of non-violence, yet he had agreed to follow this more functional view of the world. This weight made the druid''s words even more perplexing for Roy, after all, they revealed a little of what was changing in Kodiak''s heart.


    Roy''s face looked guilty, "But, I didn''t be a traveler to fight like that," he said in a disappointed voice.


    The druid then sighed, "There''s no such thing as an honorable fight in this life. Not even the guild is a perfect ce, facing that reality makes you stronger. And I can see that Ryan has already faced the reality of this service"


    The two then looked through the door, and what they found was Ryan cleaning crystals. His clothes were a little dirty with blood, but his hands werepletely clean. He was charring the creatures'' bodies, turning them into small pieces of charcoal and removing the glowing crystals that were inside the monsters'' cores.


    One after the other, he stepped on the burnt bodies to reveal that brilliant blue crystal.


    "Sometimes I wonder if I was made for this," said Roy, who was a little disgusted by the sight he was seeing, the excess of bodies making him feel a tightness in his chest.


    "There are people who aren''t cut out for this, and those who adapt to this life," added Kodiak, "Come on, let''s finish cleaning up and move on to the next fight."

 Chapter 182 182 - Falcon

    <h4>Chapter 182 182 - Falcon</h4>


    The two then looked through the door, and what they found was Ryan cleaning crystals. His clothes were a little dirty with blood, but his hands werepletely clean. He was charring the creatures'' bodies, turning them into small pieces of charcoal and removing the glowing crystals that were inside the monsters'' cores.


    One after the other, he stepped on the burnt bodies to reveal that brilliant blue crystal.


    "Sometimes I wonder if I was made for this," said Roy, who was a little disgusted by the sight he was seeing, the excess of bodies making him feel a tightness in his chest.


    "There are people who aren''t cut out for this, and those who adapt to this life," added Kodiak, "Come on, let''s finish cleaning this up and move on to the next confrontation."


    Roy just nodded, the boy''s countenance was a little cloudy. When he started out as a traveler, he had never thought he would end up like this, without an arm and far from the honor he had dreamed of. Watching a druid be so content with such grotesque methods of battle was something that also confused him. Kodiak knew what Roy was thinking, as this was one of the mostmon questions that neers would ask.


    Even though he was a prodigy with the bow, Roy was still a lively and hopeful boy, and it was a little difficult for Kodiak to see that gleam in his eyes. But a few meters away, a man stood upright without thinking about such problems.


    Ryan kept stomping on the skulls of the creatures, and then turning those monsters into charcoal. The act of breaking the skulls of the corpses served to regenerate an extra booty, the secondary mana core that could appear in some of the creatures in the portals. A single sphere of energy was enough to power an entire building, and with the number of monsters they had killed that day, Ryan already had two of these in his inventory.


    The problem with removing this sphere was that it couldn''t be heated, which meant that Ryan had to rummage around in the middle of the Howling Sands'' brains.


    ''I must need thirty to finish my sword...'' he thought, as he sighed at the size of the challenge ahead of him. Nivia and Ruri were helping Ryan collect the cores, running their feet through the ashes as they pulled out those shiny crystals.


    After about twenty minutes, Kodiak and Roy returned. "We''ve finished clearing the area, now we can move on," said the druid, who was in his bear form to increase speed.


    "I''m worried about the chance of a sand dragon, I''ve never heard of this area," said Nivia. Ryan shook his head, "I think it''s hard to find a sand dragon near a city, maybe if we go further into the desert we''ll find one. Considering this region, I think it''s more likely to have lizards or me turtles." he said, while wiping his own hands with water magic.


    "Desert lizards around here? But they''re not conscious creatures to create a nest here," said Nivia.


    "They were used as mounts, so they might have a nest nearby," replied Ryan, who was crouching down while using his mana to create a sphere of water to clean his hands. The group was surprised by Ryan''s knowledge, but while they thought he had read about it, the truth was that Ryan had already explored this region in the second world.


    ''We need to get back to the ravine...'' he thought, as he pondered his research into the second world.


    Ryan was slowly exploring the areas around the great desert, the reason being simple, to understand the political situation and study how the portals work.


    *GUURYYAAAAAAAAA*


    The group was startled and everyone went into a state of alert. Looking up, they saw a gigantic bird with ck feathers. Its wings, even from a distance, seemed enormous. The creature was on fire, with blue and red mes zing across the sky of the dry region.


    Kodiak and Ryan exchanged nces, as if they knew what was happening. Nodding their heads, they both started to run. Ryan leapt up and easily reached the roof of the house, then activated his Demon Form. ming wings appeared on his back and he easily began to float in mid-air.


    The druid changed into bird form, transforming into a greenish eagle with two glowing blue eyes. The two began to run after the animal, leaving the group behind.


    Ruri and Roy were confused by this, but Nivia sighed and started walking towards one of the houses. "Come on, those two are trying to find that animal''s nest. We''ll hide in the basement of this house," she said, as she opened an old, dry wooden door.


    A few kilometers away, Kodiak and Ryan continued to follow the bird.


    ''I have no idea what this thing is, but it''s really beautiful,'' he thought, as he watched the majestic creature spewing blue mes.


    - That''s an obsidian hawk, an extremely rare bird -


    Ryan''s eyes widened at what he heard, both at the luck of finding that bug and at Lux''s sudden presence. The angel girl wasn''t talking much, at least not to him. Turning his head, he looked at the druid, who was already a little away from Ryan.


    "I''m getting tired, Ryan, go on without me. I know how to get back there," said Kodiak.


    "Understood!" he shouted in reply, "Be careful." Then Ryan''s back burst into mes, further increasing the speed at which he was flying.


    ''Now that Kodiak isn''t here, I can go a bit faster''


    His flying speed now rivaled that of the obsidian falcon, making it easy for them to follow where he was going. Ryan''s flight was a little low, and the sands flying with the wind were cutting into his skin, yet he remained focused.


    Little by little, he approached the center of the desert, and from a distance, he saw a volcanic oasis appear.

 Chapter 183 183 - Chicken

    An inactive volcano surrounded by various nts and argeke. On top of the volcano, that Falconnded.


    ''He''s taking advantage of the heat to hatch his eggs...'' he thought, as he watched the creature approach five gigantic blue eggs from afar. From a distance, he could already make out the bright colors of the eggs. Two looked like ck obsidian stones, while the other three were as blue as diamonds.


    <That bird must have a pretty sturdy ass. I mean, a cloaca. How did he manage to shit a stone without it hurting? Or did it end up hurting? There are so many questions...


    Ryan''s serious face broke with Nyx''s questions. After catching his breath, he flew closer to the oasis.


    ''I''m going to steal those eggs...'' he thought, and with shadow magic he disappeared.


    With ease, Ryan removed four of the eggs. The mother hawk didn''t even realize what had happened, cing those gigantic eggs in his inventory, he quickly tried to flee the nest. Until he was detected by the blue eyes of that adult obsidian hawk.


    Even in his shadow form, even invisible, he was detected. Within seconds, Ryan activated his demon form and flew off at high speed. The heat ended up exploding the blue egg he had left in the nest, making the mother hawk even angrier.


    ''I''ve already saved the other four... so no problem,'' he thought, and looking back he saw that gigantic bird burning as it ran after him. Turning to the creature, he sighed. "I guess that''s already considered a secondary boss."


    Ryan held out one of his hands, and with the other, created a magic circle. With a single gesture of his fingers, heunched a gigantic electrical discharge that hit the hawk. The attack was ferocious, the lightning took the shape of a dragon and bit the creature, but the bird felt nothing from it.


    Confused, Ryan changed the incantation to a me attack and moving his arm he cut the wind. A quick sh of ck fire flew towards the bird, but nothing happened, the mes engulfed the creature but the monster was fine. Instead of burning to death, Ryan''s eternal fire just went out.


    "It''s resistant to electricity and fire?" he said out loud, surprised. Looking at the bag he was carrying, Ryan smiled as he realized what that meant.


    "This is making me a bit more excited," he said. In front of Ryan''s eyes, the system appeared, so he took four magic boxes from the dwarves.


    Throwing them into the air, the boxes flew towards the bird. A transparent cube appeared around the creature, and secondster that box fell to the ground.


    "That won''t hurt, thanks for the teachings," he said, bowing to the hawk. The desert sands were flying in the light wind, and with a snap of his fingers, Ryan removed the air from the box


    The obsidian falcon passed out from the depressurization, dying a painless death.


    "Now I just need to remove the feathers from this beast, it''s probably worth a fair bit of money..."


    Nyx appeared beside him, both cheeks puffed out.


    <That''s not worth it! This battle was no fun!>


    Ryan scratched the back of his head as he crossed the white wall of the box.


    "It''s not my fault, fighting this monster would take hours. If I cut him up, I probably wouldn''t be able to make as much money or enjoy the use of his body."


    The girl was still angry, but she lowered her head.


    <Ah... That makes sense>


    "Only an idiot would destroy such a rare creature," he concluded.


    So Ryan began to pluck that monster with ease. He then removed the ck hide from the animal. The ws and beak were made of a resistant material that looked like obsidian, and by putting it in his inventory he could already think of uses for it.


    Cutting the monster''s meat into cubes, he wrapped them in cloth and then put them in his inventory. "I don''t know if Olivia could cook the meat of legendary birds..." he said aloud, as he wondered if it would taste good.


    <So you''re going to make four omelettes with those eggs?>


    "That would be a waste..."


    <So, what are you going to do?>


    Ryan''s smile was so big that he could no longer control himself. Laughing, he imagined what to do.


    "I''m going to shock these creatures. I''m going to tame all four of them"


    Nyx''s red eyes widened, then she stretched out her arms and legs in mid-air. Ecstatic, she shouted aloud, "My master is very clever! And he has a giant penis!".


    "Haahahaha! You didn''t have to say the second part," Ryan replied, but the two of them were in the middle of the desert, alone, in another world. So surely there would be no one listening.


    Drawing in air, Ryan shouted with all his might, "Nyx''s pussy is delicious!".


    The subus blushed instantly, and throwing quick, weak punches at Ryan''s back, she fought him off.


    <You can''t shout things like that! "Was that supposed to be a massage?" he replied, making her only angrier.


    * * * *


    The sun was pouring intense heat down Ryan''s back, as he raced at high speed across the great desert. Using aplex magic circle, he created an arrow of water and ice which, when shot, pulled water from underground and created a street of ice along which he could glide.


    Pulling a rope around his neck, he carried a makeshift sled made of rough wood. On top was hundreds of kilos of the bird''s meat. On the horizon, Ryan could already see the portal, and next to it were the four travelers he had left behind.


    "What''s that?" Kodiak said in amazement. Suddenly the sand had turned to ice as a sandstorm approached.


    "I have no idea what that is..." said Roy, confused as he watched the storm approach. The group was confused, but soon everything made sense.


    "I''M GOING TO NEED HELP TO STOP!" shouted Ryan, who was approaching at high speed.

 Chapter 184 184 - Exploration

    The sun was pouring intense heat down Ryan''s back, as he raced at high speed across the great desert. Using aplex magic circle, he created an arrow of water and ice which, when shot, pulled water from underground and created a street of ice along which he could glide.


    Pulling a rope around his neck, he carried a makeshift sled made of rough wood. On top was hundreds of kilos of the bird''s meat. On the horizon, Ryan could already see the portal, and next to it were the four travelers he had left behind.


    "What''s that?" Kodiak said in amazement. Suddenly the sand had turned to ice as a sandstorm approached.


    "I have no idea what that is..." said Roy, confused as he watched the storm approach. The group was confused, but soon everything made sense.


    "I''M GOING TO NEED HELP TO STOP" shouted Ryan, who was approaching at high speed.


    Kodiak and Nivia started running towards the ice road. "What are we going to do?!" Nivia shouted, as she watched that sandstorm approach.


    "I can try to hold him off," Kodiak shouted, as he transformed into bear form.


    But in the midst of the panic, Ruri shouted for the two of them to move away.


    "BACK OFF!" she said, as she ran in front of the ice tform. The vibration of Ryan''s movement was increasing even with the sand. The ground shook more and more as he approached, and the sound of the sand and ice being scraped away caused a nervousness to grow between them.


    But Ruri knew what she was doing; the girl''s eyes were determined. Holding out both hands, she began to conjure an elemental. The desert water surged through the sand, creating two bluish pirs that rose from the ground to a height of more than five meters.


    With a swift movement of her right hand, she removed one of the wooden masks from around her waist, and extending it upwards, she created a gigantic water elemental. The creature formed, the monster had no arms, but had a gigantic torso that ended in a small tail.


    "Hold him," she said, pointing in Ryan''s direction. The elemental nodded, waving his mask.


    Ryan moved even closer, and the sandstorm took hold of the area. Nivia, Kodiak and Roy put their arms in front of their faces to protect themselves from the grains of sand, while Ruri put on a wooden mask that covered his eyes.


    The three travelers were nervous, while the shaman was calm and confident. If the n went wrong, there was a chance that Ryan would only stop when he was dead.


    The wind grew stronger, and like a torpedo, Ryan and the sled arrived.


    "BLOOOOOOOOOOOBB" The Elemental shouted, increasing in size.


    *Puft* *Bdum*


    Ryan entered the water, the elemental made sure the water didn''t be solid. By pushing away the particles, he was able to enter easily without breaking.


    Kodiak breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought he''d end up hitting the water like an unsessful cannonball."


    Ruri then said in a confident voice, "An elemental is not a swimming pool."


    Holding out her hand, the orange-haired girl called out to the elemental. The creature bent down and removed the mask from the elemental''s face to release it. All the water that formed the monster''s body fell to the ground, creating a pool in the middle of the arid desert.


    Gasping and begging for air, Ryan was soaking wet. Removing his ck shirt, he folded it as he looked at the makeshift sled. "I didn''t think it would go so fast" *Cof* "But I think it was a good idea".


    "Hahaha! As always you''re in high spirits my friend!" Said Kodiak, who approached and held out his hand to Ryan, helping him up. "I''m going to warm up so I can dry my clothes. By the way, you can share the meat and hide of that bird.


    "You killed it yourself?" Nivia said, startled.


    "That''s what we went out for, isn''t it?" Ryan replied, while looking at the druid.


    "Of course he managed to kill that monster," said Ruri.


    Everyone looked at the girl, Nivia had a smug smile on her face while Roy and Kodiak were trying not tough. Everyone knew of her admiration for Ryan.


    "Ryan has already killed a Dragon single-handedly... that''s nothing," said Ruri, who was touching both fingers. Even with her mask on, it was clear that she was embarrassed.


    Ruri''s chance of sess was already well over a hundred percent, and knowing this, Nyx began to nag Ryan for the rest of the day. As they sorted out the loots and dragged the sled closer to the portal, the girl keptmenting on it.


    <Are you going to fuck Ruri yet?


    ''Not yet''


    <But she wants to give her juicy little tight pussy to you>


    ''But I have to take her home, and we''ll only see each other at the guild''


    <But you could get an elemental skill>


    ''I could already cast elementals'' <But you''d have to conjure, with a skill you just activate it and the spirites to you>


    ''Look, I''d love to fuck Ruri. But I don''t know if she wants to''


    <Why don''t you check?


    When Ryan opened his Demon Sight in front of Ruri, the answer was clear. His rtionship status with her was extremely high. The girl had great respect for him, as well as a sexual desire for Ryan.


    To further strengthen Nyx''s argument, both Fate''s Desire and Ruri''s Soul Desire had beenpleted. Which meant that the system that rules the world wanted the two of them to end up together. Thoughtfully, Ryan looked at Ruri''s curves and wondered how he could get close to her.


    He quickly became aroused by the Shaman outfit she was wearing, the girl''s belly was sticking out and Ryan''s thoughts began to run wild. Even in the heavy sun, he could already think about what it would be like to remove her clothes. Decided, he said to Nyx.


    ''Okay, I''ll add her to my harem''

 Chapter 185 185 - Roar

    ?


    He quickly became aroused by the Shaman outfit she was wearing, the girl''s belly was sticking out and Ryan''s thoughts began to run wild. Even in the heavy sun, he could already think about what it would be like to remove her clothes. Decided, he said to Nyx.


    ''Okay, I''ll add her to my harem''


    <I knew you wanted that>


    ''Yes, I did, but I hate losing her to you.''


    Far away in the sand, an angel girl watched the group as she drew in the sand. Sighing, Lux was pensive.


    - He has sex with so many women, why am I so worried about that? - she said to herself, while thinking about the burning desire she had to fuck Ryan.


    Nearing the portal, the group had almost finished sorting out the spoils they had obtained so far.


    "Let''s get an earth elemental to create a wall around the spoils," said Kodiak, while looking at Ruri.


    But Ryan intervened in the middle, "The Howling Sands can easily break through the wall, I have a better solution than that."


    Turning around, he reached into his backpack and pulled out the same four dwarf cubes he had used before. Throwing them into the sky, he caused four transparent walls to appear around the team''s precious items.


    "That''s solid," said Roy, startled as he touched the wall. The panther Snowy was scratching the wall and shaking her head, she started rubbing her face against the wall without understanding how it worked.


    "Are you sure that''s not just a giant cat?" Ryan said,ughing a little.


    "I agree with Ryan, Snowy really is a giant cat," said Kodiak, who startedughing as he watched the animal.


    "Anyway, can we get back to exploring?" said Nivia, who was reviewing her book of spells.


    "I didn''t encounter any monsters when I advanced through the desert, so the Boss isn''t in that direction. He''s probably in a more advanced part of the city," said Ryan, who was nowpletely dry, although his hair was totally messy.


    Ruri approached Ryan and startedbing his hair with her hands.


    <"She''s quite active for someone who was so embarrassed before," said the subus, who was grinning mischievously as she floated above them both.


    ''You can be pretty annoying for a balloon,'' said Ryan, irritating the subus. Inting her cheeks, she said <I''m not a balloon!


    ''See, you''ve be a balloon now.


    "Thanks, is that better?" Ryan asked, and Kodiak nodded.


    With both eyes closed, the druid replied, "She really wants to take care of you."


    Ruri blushed, and with embarrassment she put both hands in front of her face "Well, that''s not a lie. I want to take care of you just like you always take care of us...".


    <That was lovely> said Nyx


    "That was lovely," said Kodiak.


    ''That was lovely'' Ryan thought.


    The group then advanced through the sandstone city of the great desert of the second world. That town seemed to be a passing ce for merchants, it had no decline or rise, just hundreds of houses stacked on top of each other. When they passed a more extravagant house, the group stopped to loot a little, although they didn''t find many interesting things.


    "Another empty trunk..." said Roy, disappointed. Snowy the panther then started rubbing her head against the boy''s leg *frrr*. Holding out his hand, he began to pet the giant white cat.


    "It''s all right Snowy, we just didn''t make much profit," he said, sighing.


    "I thought this house would be more interesting," said Kodiak, who crossed both arms as he thought about what to do.


    Ryan put his hand on the druid''s shoulder, "The profit from the crystals should be enough to give each of us a couple of thousand guild coins. We just need to find the boss and get out of here."


    Kodiak smiled, "Yeah, you''re right. It''s not good to be so greedy, let''s get on with the journey," he concluded. And so, the group continued forward.


    The city waspletely deserted, but as the group advanced towards the core of the ce, a rhythmic noise arose.


    *tic tic tic tic*


    *Crack* *Kriiii*


    *Tic* *Tic* Kriii*


    "What are those sounds?" said Nivia, as they approached the city''s central fountain. The square they were arriving at was wide, with four waterways flowing into the fountain''s gigantic circle of water.


    "Stand back," said Ryan, as he advanced in front of the group. Everyone was silent as they prepared for a possible duel.


    Ruri removed his wooden mask, then took his staff from his back. Nivia opened a book of spells and Kodiak switched to his bestial form. Roy loaded the ammunition into his shotgun, and Snowy the panther was positioned with his fangs out.


    ''Do you think that''s it?


    <I''m sure it is>


    ''Shit...''


    "We''re standing on a nest of insects," said Ryan.


    Then the noise got louder, and from the center of the fountain, a gigantic armored beetle took flight. Behind it, hundreds of armor beetles followed. The monsters had a fork-shaped horn with two points, and on top of their heads was a second, smaller horn with a blue crystal point.


    The creatures had shiny ck leather with blue details on their wings. The shape of the beetles was somewhat circr, with arge thorax and tworger wings that split in the middle of the back and protected four pairs of white membranes that beat at high speed.


    The creatures'' eyes glowed with a blue light and their mouths were full of crystal-blue fangs. The mouths of all the beetles were salivating with a transparent bluish liquid which, when it fell into the water, exploded and caught fire.


    "These monsters are waterbenders..." said Ryan, the whole group still paralyzed. Not out of fear, but because they were avoiding an unnecessary conflict.


    "Let''s see if they attack, if they do, we''ll start the confrontation," said Kodiak. Everyone remained motionless while the insects came out, and before long, the entire sky of the square was infested with insects.


    ''This kind of mob only attacks when they''re threatened. If we''re careful, they can get out. I can get inside the nest and eliminate the boss, and we can close the portal faster." Ryan''s mind was analyzing the possibilities, a direct confrontation would be a foolish idea.


    They were at an overwhelming numerical disadvantage.


    *Rawr


    Roy''s panther roared, and just like that, all the beetles startedunching attacks at the team.

 Chapter 186 186 - Rage

    Chapter 186 186 - Rage


    They were overwhelmingly outnumbered.


    *Rawr


    Roy''s panther roared, and just like that, all the beetles startedunching attacks at the team.


    There were at least two hundred beetles in the skies over the main square of the city in the great desert of the second world. The number of creatures was so great that it was hard to count or even imagine how many more were down in the nest. As soon as the beetles felt threatened, they began to conjure up water attacks.


    Using the fork they had on top of their heads, they channeled their attacks. The creaturesunched spheres of water with surprising speed. And when the water was close to the group, they spat and made the attack explode like a grenade.


    "I''m going to create a shield!" shouted Ryan, who stretched out his hands and used what he had learned in magic circle ss.


    With ease, he created a gigantic magical barrier over the group. The monsters'' saliva was like an explosive acid, and even with the barrier, it was still possible to smell the strong odor that the creatures exuded. But in the face of such great danger, everyone in the group seemed determined to get out of here.


    "You need to learn to be quiet, Snowy," said Roy, who was the most nervous in this situation.


    "How are we going to get out of here?" Nivia asked, waiting for an answer from Ryan and the druid.


    Kodiak was serious and thoughtful, he was thinking of a better possibility, but Ryan''s answer was good enough.


    "Run away" he said, his vibrant red eyes more serious than usual.


    "But we can''t leave you here," said Ruri, worried.


    Kodiak put a hand on the shaman''s shoulder, "He''s much stronger than us, if we try to help, we''ll only end up getting in the way."


    Ryan nodded, confirming what the druid was saying. Even though she didn''t like the idea of leaving, Ruri agreed. Before leaving, she, Kodiak and Nivia cast buffs for Ryan.


    Ruri used her elementals to give Ryan an agility and dexterity buff, while Nivia and Kodiak gave him strength and endurance buffs.


    "That shouldst half an hour," Ruri said. "The same with our spells, they''ll run out much faster when we move away," concluded Nivia.


    Ryan then stretched out his hand and extended the barrier to one of the houses. The group managed to run into the building and escape safely from there.


    *Sigh


    "I think I''ll get some extra demon points," he said.


    <Why do you venture out with them if they''re a bunch of wimps?


    Ryan paused for a few seconds as he thought about it, he didn''t have a concrete answer to this question. But after spending so much time exploring on his own, having some time with other people was somehow fun.


    "I don''t know, but seeing other people trying their hardest makes me want to try harder, and an adventure with others is a lot more fun," he said.


    Ryan''s body disappeared for a few seconds, and he quickly appeared in the sky, engulfed in ck mes. On his back, two gigantic ming wings jutted out as they shone in the intense sky. In his hands was the sniper rifle he had received from Lyza.


    "Bang"


    Pulling the trigger, the click noise broke the silence that hung over the battlefield. A gigantic bolt of lightning shot out, cutting through the wind and piercing the head of the strongest beetle in the army. The monster''s body fell to the ground, and the smaller beetles were enraged by what was happening.


    The bluish blood began to leak into the fountain, causing several explosions to ur due to the chemical reaction with the water. The monsters then flew towards Ryan,unching attacks with the acid from their mouths and the spells they could cast from the top of their horns.


    Ryan easily dodged it until it disappeared again. The monsters stopped advancing and stared around, looking for where he was.


    Then he reappeared in the sky, and taking out his backpack, he pulled out three boxes from the dwarves.


    The boxes created the same magical barrier as before, making a wall beneath Ryan. There was a gigantic smile on his face, the happiness he got from killing those insects was something he couldn''t achieve any other way.


    He was standing on top of the triangle that had been formed. The beetles were flying upwards, trying to reach him, but neither their bites nor their attacks could get through the barrier.


    With all his strength, he stepped through, pushing the barrier down and crushing all those insignificant creatures. The adrenaline rush he was feeling was gigantic, an explosion happened soon after, as the blood of those insects reacted again with the water, causing a toxic smoke to rise around the barrier.


    [95 - Kill Streak]


    [98 - Kill Streak]


    [99 - Kill Streak]


    [120 - Kill Streak]


    [139 - Kill Streak]


    [172 - Kill Streak]


    Ryan''s blood was boiling, he wanted to kill more and more. That hatred, that desire was consuming him. With a demonic smile on his face, he entered the hole that those beetles hade out of. Burning with the mes of his Demon Form, he began to search for the queen of those monsters.


    * * *


    "Is everything all right with Ryan?" said Ruri, who was walking while staring at the city center.


    "Stop looking back, it''s obvious that everything is fine. Weren''t you the one who said he''d eliminated a dragon?" Nivia replied, irritated.


    "Yes, it was me, but maybe he''s in trouble..." The shaman replied.


    Kodiak startedughing, "I think it''s the beetles that are in trouble."


    * * *


    Ryan''s skin was burning with their ck mes, and as he advanced into those wide tunnels, all the beetles boiled and exploded with the heat that was emitted from his body. Ryan was running as fast as he could, annihting those creatures whileughing frantically.


    [237 - Kill Streak]


    [238 - Kill Streak]


    [239 - Kill Streak]


    The creatures had no chance against him. Extinguishing his mes, he had finally reached the room where they kept their crystals and precious goods. There were tons of gold coins surrounding the room, in addition to the coins, there were mirrors and shiny metals. The beetles would bring any shiny material into the room.

 Chapter 187 187 - RAGE

    Chapter 187 187 - RAGE


    The creatures had no chance against him. Extinguishing his mes, he had finally reached the room where they kept their crystals and precious goods. There were tons of gold coins surrounding the room, in addition to the coins, there were mirrors and shiny metals. The beetles would bring any shiny material into the room.


    Surrounded by gold and crystals, there were hundreds of beetle eggs. Laughing at the situation, Ryan began to step on the eggs. When the boy stomped on the shells of those white eggs, blue goo exploded like a water balloon. But Ryan kept kicking and stomping until he got tired of it.


    "Let''s get this over with"


    With a snap of his fingers, he created a sphere of ck fire. Throwing it to the ground, he controlled the fire so that all the eggs were burnt to ashes. Unable to control himself, he startedughing again.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA"


    [300 - Kill Streak]


    [352 - Kill Streak]


    [427 - Kill Streak]


    [722 - Kill Streak]


    As the Kill Streak increased, Ryan''s strength and fury doubled. His mana was being restored at the same instant, while his stamina seemed to be infinite. He was in a trance-like state, as if nothing could stop him during that moment, he waspletely overwhelmed by BloodLust.


    * * *


    "When are you going to propose to him?" Said Roy, who was already fed up with Ruri''s behavior.


    The girl blushed instantly, not knowing how to react. "Is it so obvious that I like him?" she asked, and everyone in the group nodded. Putting both hands to her face, Ruri hid as she cried out in embarrassment.


    "I don''t know yet, but he''s so charming..." she said as she removed her hands from her face, revealing her flushed cheeks.


    "What is it that you like so much about Ryan? Is it because he''s strong?" Said Kodiak, who had sat down to drink some water.


    The group was back near the portal, just waiting for Ryan to eliminate the challenge boss.


    "I think he''s a gentleman, he''s elegant and kind. As well as being a calm and rational person, he looks like a prince from children''s stories."


    * * *


    The boy''s eyes were glowing with a red light, illuminating the dark room.


    "I''ve finally found you"


    At the top of the cave were several shiny crystals glued together with a bluish goo. This was the area where the chicks stayed, and the beetles started crying and running around. Most of them still couldn''t fly properly,


    Ryan grabbed one of those chicks and blew it up with a single hand. He then activated his Demon Form and began to exterminate all those creatures.


    "WHERE''S THE QUEEN? WHERE''S THE QUEEN?"


    [877 - Kill Streak]


    [879 - Kill Streak]


    [900 - Kill Streak]


    The adult beetles kept trying to catch up with Ryan, but whenever they passed the entrances to the rooms, he exterminated them all with ease. The beetles''plex of caves and tunnels was even bigger than the entire city at the top


    * * *


    "So you really like Ryan a lot. But you know he''s already got a few wives, right?" said Kodiak.


    "That''s amon habit among Shamans, so I don''t mind it," replied Ruri.


    "Then tell me how you feel!" Roy shouted, worried.


    Kodiak put a hand on Ruri''s shoulder, and with a smile said, "Ryan''s a calm young man, he''ll know how to respond to your feelings."


    * * *


    "Here! HAHAHAHAHA"


    After descending into the deepest part, he had finally found the queen. The creature was a gigantic beetle with a huge thorax and a horn so big that it was attached to the ceiling so it wouldn''t fall off.


    "Why kill people my?" said the monster, who was speaking in themon humannguage of the second world.


    "Fun"


    Stretching out his arms, heunched his ck mes. The queen was burned alive, screaming in pain as she cried for her people.


    [999 - Kill Streak]


    [1000 - Kill Streak]


    "HAHAHAHAAHAHAHHAHA"


    [Kill a living being within 15s to continue the BloodLust effect]


    [10s Remaining]


    [5s Remaining]


    [1s Remaining]


    [Bloodlust effect is over]


    * * *


    After forty minutes, the group from Kodiak spotted Ryan walking down the central street of the city. He looked a little tired, his countenance as serious and thoughtful as ever.


    Ruri jumped for joy when she saw that Ryan was okay, and running towards him, she gave him a hug and a kiss on the cheek.


    "I was really worried," she said, and he put his hand on her head in response.


    "It''s okay now, I''m back," he said.


    "I didn''t think it would be so fast," Niviamented, the girl looking at a watch on her wrist. Ryan then threw them a bag, inside were dozens of mana crystals and the horns of those monsters.


    "These are the loot from the battle I just had. I collected some before I came back, you can have them."


    Roy grabbed Snowy and lifted her up, kissing the panther on the forehead. "Today we''re going to eat very well Snowy! Today we''re going to have salmon!"


    The panther roared with happiness, and Ryan''s face responded with a look of concern.


    "Are you all right?" Kodiak asked, and the boy nodded. "I''m just a bit tired," he said.


    ''I''ve exterminated several thinking creatures today, if I meet a human in a portal...''


    cing his hand on his chest, he concentrated on the ce where it was stored in the human body. All that energy was close to the heart, stored like the heat that the human body naturally lets out.


    ''Does that mean humans can have crystals too?


    The group returned to the portal, happy with their productive day. They had managed to get a lot of loot, as well as returning home without any injuries.


    *


    When Ryan sat down in his chair, he looked into one of the corners of the office and held out his hand. With ease, he created a connection between the two worlds, a portal that crossed over and took him to the desert vige of the Amazons.


    "Where do portalse from? I need to find that out..."

 Chapter 188 188 - fox

    Chapter 188 188 - fox


    As Ryan stepped out of the portal, two thoughts were running through his head. The first was the hatred that was consuming his mind as he fought the beetles. The second was a doubt he''d had for a long time.


    ''What are the portals...''


    If Ryan already had ess to the second world, he could report that the ce was different from the versions presented in the portals. This meant that the portals were a kind of time copy of the second world, a frozen fraction of the ce. But how they came to be or who controlled the flow of portals were questions that were still hanging over his head.


    Opening his system window, Ryan once again stared at the timer running on his mission screen. At times, the timer would go down for days, at others, it would go up again. As much as he couldn''t understand what the guardian of the void wanted with it, he wondered if he could ept her help.


    ''She must be treacherous''


    <She certainly is! And did you see how crazy you were inside the beetle nest?! You can''t ept that kind of gift!


    ''But it was you who gave me this ability''


    <I.. I didn''t know how the demon system would work on humans... I just felt I had to do it.>


    ''Wait, repeat that please''


    <I just felt like I should do it>


    Slowly, the pieces of the puzzle began to fit together. John Wrinn said that Ryan would be an important warrior, Nyx felt that she should hand over the system to him. It was as if things were moving in a direction to strengthen him.


    ''Fate''


    Ryan''s eyes widened, and Kodiak, confused, asked if everything was all right.


    "Yeah, I''m just thinking about some things," Ryan replied.


    "You still look a bit dazed, why don''t you take a break and have a nice cup of coffee with this druid here?" Kodiak said with a smile as he pointed at himself.


    Ryan nodded, and the two of them left the HQ for a portal that led to the Neodrazzil shopping center, near Lyza''s apartment.


    Stepping out of the dimensional rift, Ryan was looking at arge building with ss walls and modern architecture. On the top was written "Spellbound Sips, isn''t this ce a bit expensive?" asked the boy.


    The druidughed at his reaction "You certainly make a lot more money than I do, but don''t worry about it. It''s on me"


    "That''s fine with me, but you should know that I don''t like men," Ryan replied. The druid first widened his eyes at the answer and thenughed in surprise. Slowly catching his breath, Kodiak said, "I''m sure of it! I just want to offer you a good cup of coffee"


    When Ryan passed the ss door that closed the ce, the first thing he saw right in front of his eyes were two attendants with rabbit ears. ''That''s different,'' he thought, at least, seeing two half-beasts of the same species attending was something he hadn''t thought would be verymon.


    The sweet smell of cappinos,ttes and coffees reached Ryan''s nose, taking his attention away from the taste of the ce. "I''ll take two Mana Latte Bombs, in therge size. Oh, and four chocte marshmallow cookies please."


    The two rabbit girls bowed and held out their hands, beckoning the two to keep walking. Passing the counter, they sat down in a chair on the second floor. As Ryan looked from one side of the ce to the other, he could only find half-beasts working.


    "Does this ce only employ half-beasts?" Ryan said quietly, almost whispering. Kodiakughed at the question and nodded. The druid''s folded arms and serious face conveyed confidence, but all that was shattered when he spoke again, "This ce belongs to my father, he has peculiar taste."


    "Hmm... Peculiar"


    <Does he have sex with these girls?


    Ryan''s eyes widened at Nyx''s words, losing theposure he was maintaining. But after a second look, Demon Sight confirmed that most of the staff were virgins, which negated the bizarre possibility that Nyx had proposed.


    "So youe from a very wealthy family, apparently," said Ryan. Kodiak''s face changed to a tired look, and then the druid copsed.


    "My father was never in favor of my dream of bing a druid, I''ve always had a fondness for animals. Being a druid for me is my calling and I feelfortable ying in the guild, but my family is a bitplicated."


    Ryan''s eyes were already sharpened for the problems of wealthy families, "Is your family getting into economic trouble?" he said, and Kodiak shook his head in denial.


    "Actually, we''re getting richer much faster. We entered into a trade agreement with the Lightstones, I had no idea where they got so much influence in the three cities"


    ''So the Lightstone family is financing other families? I need to investigate this further''


    Footsteps came from the right, and up the stairs was a lovely rabbit girl with white fluffy fur. She was holding a tray with drinks and cookies for both of them.


    "Here''s your order Mr. Kodiak," said the girl, with a smile that made even Ryan lose his thick bark.


    <Hmm... Surely Kodiak likes animals>


    - Apparently he''s not the only one who does -


    ''Maybe I''m interested in a beast girl...''


    When the rabbit girl moved away, Kodiak approached and whispered, "I''ve heard stories that rabbit girls can bounce much faster than any human."


    Ryan almost spat out the coffee he was drinking, he hadn''t expected this kind ofment from the highly respected and experienced green-haired Kodiak druid. But the two of them were now far away from the battle.


    ''A rabbit girl...''


    * * *


    When Ryan returned home, the first message he received was something a little out of the ordinary. An invitation to a meeting with Kyouko and Rin Silvermoon.


    *Ping * Ping *


    -------------------------


    [Rin]: My mom wanted to know if you could fuck our pussies


    [Ryan]: But I went to the moon pce a little while ago


    [Rin]: But we want more!


    [Rin]: Hehe, actually I need to tell you a few things


    [Rin]: After sex


    -------------------------


    *Sigh*


    Ryan had no choice. Now that he had been ced in the role of patriarch of the Silvermoon family, his duties within the moon pce would be even more frequent. Looking into the corner of his room, he waited for Rin to appear through a portal, and that''s exactly what happened.


    The girl was dressed in a blue dress and a white beret. Closing her umbre, she ran over and grabbed Ryan''s hand. Within seconds, the two of them were in front of the door that led to the moon pce. Around them, hundreds of flowers filled a vast field that seemed to have no end.


    "My mother has set aside a key to the pce for you," said Rin. The door opened in front of them, revealing the majestic courtyard of the moon pce.


    In the sky, the night glowed with lying stars and a bluish moon. Rin''s steps increased in speed, and Ryan followed at the same pace. Before long, they were in front of Kyouko''s living room.


    "Come in," said the matriarch of the Silvermoons. When the door opened, Ryan saw that she waspletely naked, with her kimono thrown on the floor. But what caught his eye most were not Kyouko''s smooth back or her wonderful breasts, but two fox ears on her head.


    ''Is she a fox?


    "We both needed to tell you that," said Rin, who removed her beret to reveal a pair of fox ears.


    "The Silvermoon n is an ancient werewolf n, and we''re rted to foxes," said Kyouko, who stood up and walked over to Ryan. Her tail swayed from side to side, while her breasts bounced up and down.


    Running her hand across Ryan''s chest, she ran her fingers down his neck as she looked deep into his two red eyes.


    "To take over the n, you''ll need to ept these powers"


    Ryan took a few deep breaths, then nodded. Rin''s clothes burned to ashes, and she slowly walked naked to Ryan''s back. The touch of those two women enveloped him, and with a kiss on Kyouko''s lips, they began to have sex.


    One after the other, Ryan enjoyed both women''s pussies while fondling their furry ears and pulling them by the ass. Even after cumming seven times in each of them, he still had too much desire. Even though they were different sizes, their pussies were simr, they were definitely mother and daughter.


    When the three of them had finished, Ryany on Kyouko''s thighs while Rin sucked his cock to clean it.


    "To be a true Silvermoon, you''ll need to make a pact with the elemental spirit of the fox," said Kyouko.


    "I don''t see a problem with that?" Ryan replied.


    The matriarch nodded, "Then I''ll arrange the ritual. By the way, Rin gave you a present"


    Rin removed Ryan''s cock from her mouth, and standing up, she stretched out both hands to create a transmission spell. A hologram appeared in front of the three of them, it was a room with more than fiftypletely naked young women.


    "As matriarch of the Silvermoon family, we need to ensure that you have enough strength to stand out against any confrontation. You need to get stronger, my love," said Rin.

 Chapter 189 189 - 100 Servants

    Chapter 189 189 - 100 Servants


    "As the matriarch of the Silvermoon family, we need to ensure that you have enough strength to stand out against any confrontation. You need to get stronger, my love," said Rin.


    All the young Silvermoon servants were lined up in one of the other rooms, dozens of women of different ages and with different levels of strength. After Ryan had finished what he was doing with the matriarch and her daughter, Rin and Kyouko led him into the room.


    The faces of some of the women were nervous, while others were visibly excited. Kyouko had tested each of them for diseases, as well as exining what was going to happen. Many of the women had a pact with the Silvermoon family, which meant that they would serve the family forever.


    When Ryan entered, the atmosphere in the room changed in seconds. The women remained quiet, but they all tried to look at him. The matriarch''s orders had been extremely clear, stand naked and still at the markings on the floor. Motionless, they listened for footsteps and the sound of the door.


    A strange atmosphere engulfed them all, and suddenly a warmth rose in their chests. Some of them began to feel their pussies tingle, while others already had that transparent liquid dripping from their legs.


    Lust Aura was activated, causing all of them to have their most primitive sexual desires aroused to the maximum. Some of the women were salivating, while others didn''t understand what was happening.


    Ryan walked through them, running his hand over the ass of each of the girls in the first row. They were lined up in rows of ten women, and now that Ryan could see clearly, there were more than a hundred women there.


    The species and shapes were varied, there were skinny girls and chubby ones, elves, half-beasts and dwarfs. Ryan had never imagined that he would see so many naked girls at once, even in the desert vige they weren''t all naked.


    The first row consisted of a green-haired dwarf, a cat half-beast, five wonderfully curvy humans, two eagle half-beasts and a half-bunny.


    Ryan walked behind the first row, first he grabbed the ass of one of the humans, then he bent down and opened her ass, assessing whether her pussy was wet enough. The girl began to moan quietly, trying to keep her mouth shut.


    This woman had long green and blue hair, her curves were perfect and delicate. Even without his Demon Sight, Ryan could already tell that she was a virgin, both from the intact hymen and the way she reacted to Lust Aura.


    Before ying with the green-haired human, Ryan walked over to the two eagle half-beasts. Rin''s voice then suddenly popped into his head, exining a little more about those girls, ''My mother didn''t tell you about this, but all the women here have a level between S and A. The S-ranks are in the first three rows,'' the girl concluded.


    Ryan''s eyes widened at the news, thirty S Rank women was an astonishing disy of power. Even for the Silvermoon n, that was far more than was necessary. Observing these women, Ryan decided that he would use each of them to the full, taking advantage of their strengths and strengthening them all for his n.


    Then he came to the two eagle girls. They had white wings on their backs, perhaps the closest thing to angels that the first world could have. One of the girls had long golden hair that fell down to her breasts, and she was short, around one meter fifty. The other had short straight hair, which was dark and tied up in a ponytail.


    The height of the two girls was almost the same, and as he squatted down to assess their pussies, he noticed that they were much wetter than usual. Gripping them tightly, Ryan opened their asses, finding a pink pussy and a tight anus. With a smile, his mind was made up.


    "Gyaaaan! Hmmm Prrr" The blonde-haired girl screamed as a little blood began to trickle out of her pussy. And soon, a puddle appeared with the fluids that were already oozing out of her vagina.


    The girl waspletely aroused, and even though she was so wet, it was still difficult for Ryan''s cock to enter herpletely. Grabbing her by the waist, he lifted her up and used his strength to move her around. Her weight was light, a characteristic of half-birds.


    Ryan used her pussy like a masturbator, moving up and down as he pleased. The girl was so light that this wasn''t a problem, apart from the fact that her pussy was tight, both because of her height and because she was a virgin. Little by little, he opened her up, and it was only after fifteen minutes that he managed to enter herpletely.


    "Hmmm Mmmfffp! . Ah. Ah. Nnhg Uh-uhh. Haahhh Unnf. Mmm-ahh. A-aahh... Ahn... Mngh-ph! Uhmn. Ah. Nnnf. A-a-ahhmmn. Mmmm-mmh. Nnmm..." The girl was holding back so as not to let out a sound, yet she kept moaning with her mouth closed and gasping for breath. Then Ryan started moving the girl''s body even faster, causing her to orgasm.


    The girl''s pussy began to tighten and contract, as she released more and more internal fluids that dripped to the floor.


    "That''s very good, thank you for helping to satisfy me," he said into the girl''s ear.


    "Thank you, Master Ryan," replied the girl, having yet another orgasm.


    Then he came inside her. With force, he pulled her close, shoving his own cock in as deep as he could. Hot cum flowed out of her, while the eagle girl gasped for breath.


    The two exchanged a long kiss until he left her on the floor. Controlling herself, the eagle girl remained still, even though she was panting and trembling a little. There was sperm and arousal fluid running down the girl''s legs.


    There were various thoughts in the minds of the hundred women in the room, doubts like ''Is it over?'' and thoughts like ''I wish it was me''. Ryan had taken more than twenty minutes with just the first girl, and they all had to listen to the two of them fuck madly while they got off.


    ''I''m going to have to go faster,'' he thought. Activating his Lust Aura, Ryan was ready for another round. So he started fucking the dark-haired eagle girl. The sensation of her pussy was very simr to the previous one, on a level that was even strange. Opening his eyes, he activated his Demon Sight.


    The mana flow of the two was simr, although their abilities were visibly different from each other. But with confidence, he could say, the two were sisters.


    "I''m sorry for fucking your sister and leaving you wanting," Ryan said, as he lifted the girl onto hisp.


    "It''s all right, my master," the girl replied, and now Ryan understood what code of conduct these women had to follow. All of them could only respond when Ryan spoke, and could not utter a single word without being ordered to do so.


    ''Huh, that''s a bitplicated,'' he thought.


    Slowly, he rubbed his cock against the girl''s pussy. Her heart was racing, and carefully, he slid his cock into her pussy. The girl was moaning and breathing heavily, controlling herself so as not to make too much noise, the way her pussy squeezed Ryan''s cock was extremely simr to that of her sister.


    "That must hurt, I''m sorry," he said, after feeling the warmth of her blood trickle down his cock.


    Holding back her tears, the girl replied, "It''s okay, my sister took it too."


    "Just take a deep breath, it''ll start to feel good soon," he replied, and then he activated his healing hands ability, lessening the girl''s pain while strengthening her Lust Aura.


    In ten minutes, she had four orgasms. Ryan''s cock was already sensitive from it, and taking advantage, he also released his hot cum inside her.


    "You two are free," he said, ordering the girls to leave. "Rest and drink water, that''s an order"


    The two eagle sisters nodded, and walked out hand in hand. Looking ahead, there were still 98 women left for Ryan to savor. Taking a deep breath, he continued with his activities.


    Rank S women had much more consolidated mana, which made fucking them feel much better. But this was something he only realized once he had reached the A-ranked women. One by one, he thanked them for their service and gave them the affection and support they needed.


    Outside, the girls gathered in the room next to the changing room.


    "Eriri, you were the first to have contact with the master. What luck!" said the cat girl, who was holding a bottle of water.


    "Master Ryan is kind, I heard you were the third Ryuko"


    The cat girl nodded, "Is A still in the shower?" asked Ryuko. Eriri nodded, "My sister is a bit embarrassed, she''s still processing all this."


    Soon, the S Rank girls realized that their skills had evolved dramatically. And then the conversations began to flow with a surprising cheerfulness, they were all delighted with Ryan Whitemane.


    "My mana has increased a lot!" shouted one of the human women. "I hadn''t seen that!" replied another.

 Chapter 190 190 - Results

    Chapter 190 190 - Results


    All the women in the room were surprised by what had happened. Little by little, more and more girls arrived panting and naked in the changing room. After two hours in that room, Ryan began to recharge his mana with Nyx.


    Thanks to the domain where the moon pce was located, Ryan had no problems with time, since time itself passed in a different flow inside that citadel. The total eventsted about five hours, but Ryan felt much stronger after this workout.


    ''My skills have risen to level two hundred, and now I have one elemental skill of each type...'' he thought. Ryan was still confused as to how the matriarch had reacted to this situation. Looking around the now empty room, he had his attention drawn by the doors that opened in front of him.


    "I see you''ve worked hard," said Kyouko with a smile. "Come and sleep in my room, tomorrow we''ll start preparations for the session ceremony," she said.


    As soon as Ryan walked through the door with the matriarch, the two of them were thrown into a closed room with gold doors that seemed absurdly heavy. The entire room was isted from the outside world, with mana reinforced walls and brick floors that repelled outside energy.


    To Ryan''s eyes, it was as if they were inside a box in the middle of an ocean of energy.


    "So the bed we were using wasn''t your room?" Ryan asked, surprised by the ce.


    "Exactly, this ce has a special key. I had to put your DNA into the spell," Kyouko replied, as she threw herself onto the bed.


    "How did you get my DNA?" He replied, and the matriarch just startedughing.


    Lifting up her dress, she opened her own pussy with two fingers "You threw it in here" she said.


    ''Why did I find that so sexy?'' he thought, and then walked towards a door that led to the bathroom. "Can I have a shower before I go on?" he asked, and the matriarch affirmed with a thumbs up.


    The entire bathroom was extremely luxurious, with four jade pirs with carved dragons. From the mouth of each of the dragons came the water that was filling the gigantic bathtub that took up most of the bathroom. The sound of the hot water silenced Ryan''s thoughts as the heat in his body made all the stress go away.


    The aroma in the room was sweet, and looking in the gigantic mirror opposite the tub, Ryan turned to watch the matriarch parade into the tub.


    "It would be rude not to enjoy this moment with you," she said. The blood in Ryan''s body was already warm from the temperature of the water, but now his heart also began to burn and race.


    Walking through the bathtub, they approached each other and exchanged a kiss as she descended the stairs. The two of them quickly began to stimte each other with great haste and desire.


    - Are you sure he''s been fucking for five hours? -


    <You know very well what he''s like... >


    The two exchanged confused but not at all surprised nces; Lux had gotten used to Ryan''s situation, although she still felt a little jealous. The only thing on the angel girl''s mind was whether she could or should do that to him.


    Shaking her head, Lux pped herself twice across the face as if to make those thoughts go away. Then she looked at her sister and asked her out.


    - Would you like to go for a walk? -


    The subus nodded in confirmation, but when the two tried to leave the room, the barrier stopped them.


    <That... Can''t you cross?>


    Said the subus, as she pushed open the golden wall that closed off the matriarch''s room. Confused, the girl began to fly up and down, trying to push the ceiling, the floor and all the walls. Gasping, she turned upside down and started trying to push her face against the wall.


    - My sister, I imagine you''d better give up... -


    <Grr! Wait a minute, I think it''s working little by little.>


    Ryan walked out of the door with the matriarch, and even though he didn''t want to, it was impossible not to look at what the subus was doing.


    ''Why are you banging your head against the wall?'' he asked, as he sat down on the bed with the matriarch.


    <''I CAN''T GET THROUGH THE WALL MASTER!


    Ryan''s eyes widened at that, and he quickly turned around.


    "Is everything all right, my love?" said Kyouko, worried.


    "I just thought something might happen," he replied, trying not to show what he was feeling.


    "You don''t have to worry, these walls were made so that nothing could happen here," said the matriarch.


    ''So not even Nyx and Lux can pass through this room... That''s interesting''


    The memory of the Void servants was still in Ryan''s head. Even though he was now in a good position, in a way, he was still threatened.


    Lying down on the matriarch''s bed, the two began to fuck intensely until they fell asleep.


    * * *


    The next day, the Moon Pce was a little livelier than usual. All of the hundred servants who had been summoned by Kyouko were now part of the daily staff there. Those vast corridors had never been as busy as they were now.


    In the past, the matriarch''s presence had to be kept secret. But now that the post would be handed over to Rin, worries about her safety didn''t have to reach the point of loneliness. As Kyouko and Ryan walked through the corridors, they were graced with modest greetings from the women.


    "They still look quite embarrassed," said the matriarch, who wasughing at the way these women behaved.


    As they walked, the girls blushed as they looked at Ryan. Some were frightened and closed their eyes, while others stared at him. But none of the girls seemed to be bothered by his presence, and they both knew it. Both Kyouko and Ryan had good enough hearing to listen to the conversations between the walls.


    "He''s so strong, I didn''t know he had such defined muscles," said one girl,


    "I wonder if he''ll ever do that again," another replied,


    "He probably did it to create a bond with us, it won''t happen again" said a third voice.


    Looking at Ryan, the matriarch shed a dangerous smile, "Do you want to try looking after them all one more time?"


    "I''ve just put your mana at fifty percent of a normal person, after that, I can fuck a hundred women as many times as necessary"


    The girls in the corridor widened their eyes at the news they had heard. One of them, a pink-haired half-bunny, was startled by what he had said. Jumping backwards on instinct, she hit her head on the wall.


    "Yuuzi! You disrespected the master''s presence!" shouted a green-haired human with ck sses. The three servants in front of Ryan and Kyouko were dressed in maid''s clothes, just like all the other servants in the moon pce.


    "I''m sorry, umu," said the girl, who was covering her own eyes with her two rabbit ears. Again, she jumped slightly as Ryan crouched down in front of her.


    "So your name is Yuuzi, I remember you. Thanks for taking that order, you were in the front row right?" Ryan said, as he ced one of his hands on the girl''s cheek, "And you were in the second row" he said, looking at the green-haired girl with sses.


    "I''m not going to make you do this anymore, and if you noticed, you must have had a small increase in your strength level. Consider this a way of showing my gratitude for the help you''ve given me," said Ryan, who stood up.


    Holding out his hand, he helped Yuuzi to her feet, leaving the green-haired maid startled.


    "If what you said is true... I want to be one of the first umu again!" said the rabbit girl, who was having a little trouble speaking.


    "It''s okay, I''ll look after the S-ranks much more carefully next time," Ryan replied, leaving the two girls blushing.


    As they walked away, the rabbit girl received a p on the head from the green-haired maid with the ck sses.


    "You need to be more careful!"


    "But Jady! The master didn''t bother" said Yuuzi


    "But I did! So be more careful"


    "Hahaha"ughed the blond girl next to the two.


    Looking back, Ryan made eye contact with the two. Letting out augh, their interaction was a bit like how he talked to Nyx.


    ''They look like us, don''t they?


    <They look a lot like you and me, that''s a bit worrying>


    ''Worrying, why?


    <''I''m losing my authenticity,'' said the subus in a sad voice.


    Ryan gave a small smile.


    ''You''re unique Nyx, just like Yuuzi and Jady.


    "I''m finishing the preparations for the ritual, if you want to return to your home, the key is here," said Kyouko, handing him a green stone bracelet.


    "I''ll check the rest of the pce and return to Neodrazzil," said Ryan. Running his hand over the matriarch''s hip, the two exchanged a long, warm kiss.


    After a few seconds, he finally released Kyouko. "Now you can go," he said, and when she turned around, he pped the matriarch hard on the ass.


    "Woah!" she shouted, startled.


    "See youter"

 Chapter 191 191 - Its done [R18]

    Chapter 191 191 - It''s done [R18]


    When Ryan returned to the gym, unexpected news broke. As soon as he arrived in his room, there were two letters for him.


    "I left it on the workbench, I didn''t get to open it or look at it much," said Olivia, who was studying at her desk in the living room.


    As Ryan got closer, he noticed one of the stamps on the cards from a distance. It was undoubtedly the mark of an official Neodrazzil Travelers Academy letter. Sighing, he took the letter in his hand and opened it.


    "Dear Ryan Whitemane, our university appreciates your attendance and support in your roles with the guild. However, your ss attendance score is dropping to a level that is already a little hard to ignore. Pleasee and talk to me, Sincerely Wu Hao"


    "I had warned you about this weeks ago," said Olivia, who kept writing in a notebook.


    "It''s not my fault that thepulsory sses are so irrelevant, I already understand most of the magic systems," he said, irritated.


    "Anyway, go to the administration building and sort it out. The sooner, the better," Olivia concluded.


    "All right, I''m going," Ryan said, grabbing the letter as he opened the window. With a leap, he activated his wings and flew to the administration building.


    * * *


    "The letter to Ryan was sent today, Miss Margareth," said Hao, who was wearing a worried smile. Again, he was settling into his chair as if he were hiding.


    Madame Wright was sitting in the other chair, wearing her witch''s hat and robe. She was smiling, although she had a dangerous look in her eyes that only Hao could understand.


    "Aren''t you going out?" asked the main man, confused.


    The old woman just shook her head. "That boy will show up soon."


    * Knock Knock


    "Come in," said Margareth Wright.


    Hao''s secretary then opened the door and held out her arms inviting Ryan in. She then closed the door and left the room. Ryan''s steps were heavy, but he seemed calm. There was still a little fire burning in his shoulders, and with two ps he put out the energy that was still burning.


    "Hello Mr. Hao, Ms. Margareth. I saw the letter you sent me, I was wondering if there was any possibility of resolving my absences," said Ryan, who was alternating his gaze between the two teachers.


    Wu Hao seemed startled, he was looking directly at Margareth, as if he wanted to understand what that woman had done. With a smile, she raised her hand.


    "I know exactly what you can do," she said.


    "And what would that be?" Hao asked, confused.


    "Be a researcher in myb, it would lessen your obligations to attend sses. And since you''re already an S Rank, you can easilyplete the practical tests when you''re called upon. Plus, you''ll help this poordy finish her research before she''s embraced by old age."


    <I think old age has already embraced her>


    ''Of course''


    "All right, I didn''t know students could have researcher status. I still have a few things to sort out, we can talk about it another time," concluded Ryan, who turned towards the door.


    "Wait!" Hao said.


    Ryan turned his face, staring at the principal.


    "I have another matter to settle with you. I''ll send you a letter with more information," said Hao, with an unnatural smile.


    The boy nodded, then left.


    A silence remained in the room, broken only by Margareth''sughter. Standing up, she said, "That boy really is interesting."


    "How did you know he''d show up here?" said Hao, confused.


    "Myb can detect his mana from miles away, that kid burns energy without worrying. It would be stupid of me not to detect him," said the old witch, who burst outughing.


    * * *


    When Ryan returned home, the first thing he did was open the other letter he had received. Unlike Hao''s envelope, this one was much simpler, with only an adhesive strip to hold the paper together. Confused, he looked at the back of the letter, but there was nothing there.


    When he opened it, what he found was a hand-written letter in not very elegant handwriting. Straining his eyes, he tried to read it with great difficulty.


    "Dear Ryan Whitemane, your order has been sessfullypleted. Please contact Artemis Smith to finalize the preparation of your weapon. Thank you for your order"


    Wide-eyed, Ryan thought it was a joke. But after staring at the paper, he thought it might actually be true.


    "That girl is very strong, maybe she just doesn''t have the finesse to write," he said aloud.


    Still, it was surprising to think that in such a short time she would have already managed toplete his sword. He had delivered all the details needed for the forge, but it was still tooplex a project.


    Ryan quickly climbed out of the window again. Olivia watched hime and go, and withoutmenting she just gave him a passionate smile smile.


    "He''s still the same," she said, lowering her head and returning to her studies.


    * * *


    Landing at high speed, Ryan made a bang as he arrived in front of the cksmiths'' building. Looking from side to side, he searched everywhere for Artemis. Running through the corridors, he felt the heating from the doors embrace his body. The echoing footsteps drew the attention of the resting cksmiths, as Ryan''s gait rivaled the pounding of the hammers.


    When Ryan reached the room where Artemis'' forge was, he couldn''t find her. Everything was empty, the lights were off and the forge wasn''t burning as it should. There wasn''t even a hammer in thatpletely empty ce.


    "Where did Artemis go?" he said aloud in confusion. A silence hung over the corridor for a few moments, followed only by the rhythm of the hammers of Neodrazzil''s cksmiths. But in the midst of that attunement, augh broke out.


    "MUAHAHAHAA I DID IT! I FUCKING DID IT" was the voice of Artemis, who was shouting much louder than usual.


    Turning around, Ryan walked back down the corridor, following the sound ofughter and stopped in front of a wooden door that was closed. Slowly, he opened the door, finding a blonde girl who was jumping for joy.


    "I did it! Oh! Ryan!" she said, and running up to him she pulled him into a kiss.


    "Huh?!"


    The two exchanged a quick kiss, Artemis pulled away and jumped up again. The ce seemed to be the girl''s new workshop, much bigger than the previous one.


    Now there were tables and chairs for her to sit at, as well as counters for working with other types of tools. The forge was in another room, which meant that the dirt didn''t get into the office.


    Looking at the girl''s desk, Ryan recognized the drawings he had made.


    "Did you manage to finish the handle?" he said, and the girl nodded


    Ryan''s sword was made up of four fundamental parts. The first was his de, which had an extremely detailed mana design. The idea behind the de was to draw in energy and send it out through a flow that Ryan had designed.


    The Rain-guard would hold the Vampire''s energy crystal, which would give it the ability to suck in energy. In addition, the guard would help him handle magic spells, which could send attacks as he felt the need.


    The cable would act as a battery, and for this he would need several crystals and magic circles lined up. A challenge that was well outside Artemis'' area of expertise.


    "I''m going out to get the crystal, I''ll be right back," said Ryan, who held out his hands to create a portal to his office. Momentster, he ran out of the portal with the crystal in his hand.


    "Put it on, we need to test it!" said Artemis,pletely consumed with excitement.


    Slowly, Ryan ced the crystal inside the hole, and like a ma, it was pulled in. The sword was thenplete, and now he stopped to realize how everything was just as he had imagined.


    The long handle so he could use it with two hands, and the single-sided de to make it easier to send attacks. And the rain guard that could synchronize his mana with the sword. Everything was exactly as he wanted it.


    Artemis was feeling fulfilled, and sitting down in a chair she said, "That was definitely my best weapon. I didn''t think it would work out so well.


    "I''m d my design pleased you," Ryan replied, as he turned the sword with both hands and tested its grip.


    "This is a work of art, if the two of us can make a sword this good, imagine a child," said the girl, nonchntly.


    Ryan stared at her, and they both quickly realized that they were in the same mood. Leaving his sword on the table, he walked over to the girl, who was already taking off her clothes. Artemis stood up to pull down her pants, revealing white panties with gold details.


    With force, Ryan ripped off the girl''s panties and carried her on hisp to a sofa. "I need to thank you properly," he said, and then the two of them started fucking madly.

 Chapter 192 192 - Wind

    Chapter 192 192 - Wind


    "Another red portal," said Ryan, as he gazed at the view of dozens of mountains hundreds of kilometers high. On top of it, there were about twenty gigantic flying inds that obstructed the view a little.


    Between the mountains, rivers fell dozens of meters, forming ake in the lowest part of the forest. In the center of the mountains, thergest ind had a hole in the middle that gushed water downwards.


    Like a pir of water, the ind seemed to rest on the ground like a gigantic tree. Even the colossal trees there, which easily exceeded thirty ten meters in thickness, seemed smallpared to the inds in the sky.


    And illuminating the area, the air crystals reflected the sunlight, making it difficult for Ryan to look up at times.


    "Let''s find the boss of this ce and get out of here. I want to close a few more portals," said Ryan, who began to jump between the trees with ease.


    Going from one branch to another, he ran through the forest with surprising speed. Walking between the gigantic trees in a wall run, he cut down the branches that appeared in the middle of his path with gusts of air. One after the other, he destroyed the obstacles with ease, keeping his breathing rhythmic as he ran.


    In front of him, Ryan heard theugh of a monkey echoing throughout the area. The sound was so loud and clear that it seemed to be meters ahead, although to his discerning eyes, the animal was far away. "WUWUWUUHAHAHAHAHAH"


    "We''ve found the first animal here..." said Ryan, as he took a deep breath and pulled out his new sword from his inventory.


    <It looks like a jade gori to me>


    - From the location, we''re probably in the center of the wind forest -


    <So it''s not a jade gori>


    "What does that mean?" Ryan said, confused.


    - The wind forest is four kingdoms away from Crystaldrift. It''s an uninhabited region with a gigantic amount of wind crystals -


    *Vwuush*


    Hundreds of trees shattered in front of Ryan, who jumped backwards in surprise. There were two goris over four meters tall fighting each other, the imposing roars of one chasing away the other who remained silent. They both seemed to be injured, with cuts and bleeding on their arms.


    Their coloring was a mixture of green and brown. The green fur had two colors, one darker and the other lighter, which marked the arms and back in stripes.


    "WOOOUUUHH GUAKAA"


    "WOHU OGU OGU" The animals chattered as they ran.


    The gori at the front wasunching sts of wind, breaking trees, rocks and eliminating vegetation. All to keep running away from his opponent.


    The gori behind wasunching shes of wind that hit his opponent''s back, creating scratches that were spreading blood through the nts. But in their desperation to escape, the wind attacks seemed to be helping the desperate gori.


    <Let''s help them.>


    ''Wait a minute,'' thought Ryan, who was intently observing the behavior of the two animals.


    ''I need to learn how they fight,'' he concluded, as he crouched down on a log and watched the confrontation intently.


    As the monkeys advanced, Ryan leapt between the branches in his shadow form. With ease, he dodged the pieces of wood while remaining undetected by the two animals.


    Advancing through the forest, the battle between the two goris continued to be extremely violet. The skin of the running animal was being torn off, shattering as it fled in desperation. Launching downwind attacks, it jumped the uneven ground.


    The beast behind seemed to be angry, and with a roar of rage he ended the duel with a single wind attack. Puffing out his chest, he gathered a sphere of air in both hands.


    <Tap your ears! NOW!


    Ryan quickly ced both hands between his head, preventing his ear from beingpromised by the attack. Just then, a gigantic explosion urred. Hundreds of trees were pushed aside as branches were thrown awaypletely destroyed


    The fleeing gori was finally defeated, the animal falling to the ground with a hole in the center of its back. It was as if the wind had cut all the way through its skin to its crystal. Looking at its opponent, the victorious gori began to p its hands on its chest, as if in celebration.


    Then the animal turned back the way it hade. But before it could even take its third step, Ryan hit it with a single sphere of fire.


    "Now I know how they behave," said Ryan, who jumped out of the tree andnded on his feet in the tall undergrowth of the forest.


    Looking at the bodies of the two goris, Ryan was able to understand a little better how these monsters worked.


    "The magices from their core and passes through these markings, then it''s shot out through their hands or chest"


    - That''s how wind zebras work -


    "Yes, wind zebras use their stripes to run faster, someday I want to have one"


    So Ryan did the same as the gori that was running away. Channeling his energy, heunched a strong wind attack downwards, creating a momentum big enough tounch him into the trees. Running through the trunks and branches, he began to follow the path the animals hade from, all in search of the boss of that ce.


    ''If that wasn''t the boss, the real boss must probably be much bigger''


    <Bigger than that?


    - An alpha animal can be three times the size of an ordinary one -


    <Oh like Ryans d...>


    "Be quiet"


    Nyx had no idea what other men''s tools were like, but she had looked them up on the inte out of curiosity. What''s more, she remembers Ryan''s memories before he became a Lord.


    As he jumped from tree to tree, the sound of his footsteps and leaps was soon silenced by a strange noise that echoed throughout the forest. Looking up, Ryan had one of the most bizarre sights of his entire life.


    All the inds were moving, creating a sound that resembled breaking rocks. The vibration was so great that it passed through the wind and could even be felt in the body. The wind crystals sang a crystalline sound that wasn''t too unpleasant, and after a few minutes, the noise stopped.


    "The order of the inds has been changed," he thought, as he paid attention; it was as if the inds had simply swapped ces of their own ord. However, the ind with the hole in the center of the forest remained fixed and untouched.


    * VWUUUUUUUSH*


    A gigantic snake emerged from the water, crossing the forest as it climbed through the hole that pierced the ind. The animal had shiny scales that reflected all the colors of the rainbow, while its red eyes and white spines threw particles of water all over the area.


    <I think I''ve found the boss>


    "He''s big, maybe he''s the main boss, but I''d rather avoid an unnecessary confrontation"


    <Well, it would be more fun to fight it>


    "It certainly would be, but I don''t want to go to the trouble of eliminating that snake only to discover that I needed to kill some monkey"


    <But what if it turns out to be the other way around? You run after the monkey when you need to eliminate a snake?


    "You''re going to jinx me if you keep saying that," Ryan said.


    *Sigh


    Ryan continued along the forest path,ing across a gigantic ravine a few kilometers ahead. The ce had a gigantic drop, with a waterfall that created ake and a gigantic tree. Looking up, Ryan could already see dozens of goris identical to the ones he had spotted earlier.


    "We found them," Ryan concluded, and taking his sword out of its sheath, he began to channel his mana through the weapon.


    The energy transition he had with the sword was not very different from the one he had when having sex with a woman. His energy went in, was absorbed and then returned to him. Unlike the case with the girls, he threw the absorbed energy out.


    "Wind de"


    As Ryan''s mana entered the sword, an aura of wind appeared around the de. All the air around Ryan began to concentrate on the sword, and with the help of a wind crystal, Ryan was able to channel much more energy than he normally could.


    Jumping close to the waterfall, Ryan sliced the air with his sword, causing it to fall like a feather to the ground. The silence meant that the goris didn''t notice him at first, but as he advanced, the guards realized his presence.


    * HOOO HOO WHHAAAAARUUHOOOO *


    The guards started shouting, and more than twenty goris appeared lined up in front of Ryan. Quickly, the striped markings on the goris began to glow, as they charged their attacks.


    "I told you it was good to have observed the fight," said Ryan, with a confident smile.


    Putting his sword aside, he took a deep breath as he put an absurd amount of energy into his weapon. A whirlwind appeared in front of him and with a scream of fury the beastsunched their brutal attacks, throwing up a wall of air at high speed.

 Chapter 193 193 - Serpent

    Chapter 193 193 - Serpent


    Putting his sword aside, he took a deep breath as he put an absurd amount of energy into his weapon. A whirlwind appeared in front of him and with a scream of fury the animalsunched their brutal attacks, throwing up a wall of air at high speed.


    Ryan''s eyes observed three possible futures for the situation. In one, everything suddenly turned ck and he was presumed dead. In the second future, the attack tore most of his body apart and Nyx helped him out of the portal.


    But this was not the fate he wanted for himself, and taking a deep breath, he concentrated on observing how that wall of wind was behaving. Time seemed to have stopped in front of him, while his body moved at high speed.


    The mana flowing from his chest to his arm was enveloping the sword, carrying away the stone and the circle of wind that was in the center of the hilt guard.


    Sighing, he saw that barrier approaching him, and raising the tip of his sword he began to draw his way out. Cutting the wind, Ryan used the skill Wind sh. And then, the wind barrier split in two.


    "Hoh" One of the goris grunted, confused. But before he could understand how Ryan was still alive, his head was cut off by a Wind sh attack.


    Four goris were decapitated with a single swing of Ryan''s sword.


    "So you use these group attacks to increase the intensity... That makes sense," he thought, as he watched the goris run away to line up for a new confrontation.


    Unlike Ryan, these animals couldn''t control how their attacks woulde out. For this reason, all the goris'' blows were quick but took a while to recharge, a time Ryan didn''t need. By lining up, they could reduce the recharge time and use less mana, as well as intensifying the attack.


    Ryan, on the other hand, could make a smallyer of wind with more than three hundred times the strength of those barriers. Walking as he swung his sword, heunched the Wind sh Skill. One after the other, the goris were decapitated without having time to run to line up and attack.


    When the animals lined up, a single attack was all it took for Ryan to eliminate them all with ease. Running in fear, the smaller goris grunted as they tried to escape.


    "I already know how you escape," he said, as heunched his attack upwards.


    The gori thatunched itself into the air was cut in half, with two parts thrown more than forty meters in front of it.


    <Now we just need to find where the alpha is>


    ''Probably the alpha will be the biggest, but I''m not finding the females and cubs, he must be in the deepest part of the decline,'' concluded Ryan, who began to advance through the forest.


    Following the river that fell into the waterfallke, Ryan found the remains of several goris. Those monsters didn''t seem to be rational, which made him feel no remorse about eliminating them.


    *HOO HOO GRR HOO GRR*


    "I found you," said Ryan, who leapt forward. Using wind magic, heunched himself at high speed through the trees. A few meters ahead, he came across a clearing with a gigantic tree cut down the middle.


    The alpha wind gori had a much brighter greenish color. Its red eyes were glowing with mana, it seemed to be using some kind of power intensification spell. The creature''s entire body was surrounded by a flow of wind, and next to it were the females and their young.


    <Is he protecting his n?


    "He doesn''t seem to have that intention," said Ryan.


    The animal grabbed one of the females by the hand; given the difference in size, he was able to carry her with ease. Clenching his fist, he popped her like a tomato. Blood gushed everywhere as Ryan watched in disgust.


    <Why did he do that?!> Nyx shouted, indignant.


    Lux felt sick to her stomach.


    The alpha then let out a smile, revealing his gigantic fangs. He then threw the wind crystal that the female had inside her. Then, with one of his hands, he grabbed five cubs, while with the other he startedunching wind attacks towards Ryan.


    Dodging easily, Ryan activated his shadow form and appeared a few meters above the alpha''s head. Unleashing his sword, he created a whirlwind that crossed the creature''s body from side to side.


    The monster''s body then disappeared, revealing that it was the boss of the dungeon.


    ----------------


    Secret objectivepleted [You have mastered the element of wind]


    Your affinity with wind-using women will increase significantly from now on!


    ----------------


    * * *


    "And that''s thest one, thanks for helping me collect the crystals," said Ryan, who was looking at Nyx and Lux who were carrying bags full of gori core crystals. Those colors seemed to be special, as they were a mixture of the monster core and the air energy core that the monsters possessed.


    <Are you going back to the portal now?>


    "Well, that''s the idea," said Ryan, who was counting the crystals while putting the bags into his inventory.


    <Are you really not going to fight the snake?>


    Ryan looked up to see the gigantic ind moving across the sky. Taking a deep breath, he nodded and said "I''ll regret it if I don''t explore this ind".


    Climbing to the top of the ind was rtively easy for Ryan, he activated his wings andunched himself there in seconds. The moment Ryan got close, he could already understand how this gigantic ind was floating.


    The crystals underneath the ind were throwing a constant amount of wind downwards. Normally, this should make an absurd noise, but the amount of mana was so great that the momentum was silent and pure.


    "The movement of the inds must be a reflection of these crystals," Ryan concluded, as he watched the fragments flying away from the center of the ind.


    "This ce, do you know where it is?" Ryan asked the girls.


    Nyx and Lux appeared next to Ryan, and looking at the sky in the area, the girls shook their heads. Nyx denied it, confirming that she didn''t know where the ce was, while Lux nodded. ]


    - I have an idea of how I can guide you here -


    "I''m going back here to collect some crystals," Ryan concluded, and the wind began to flow a little more intensely, tossing Ryan''s hair back. Opening his eyes wide, his expression changed to one of visible confusion...


    Ryan activated his Demon Sight, and now he could see how each of the inds was floating. The truth was that it wasn''t just the light wind that was pushing them, but the very mana of each of the trees and creatures in that forest.


    The entire flow of energy was making its way from the ground to the inds and flowing to the ce Ryan was walking towards. From afar, he recognized the strong smell of rotting meat. An aroma that burned the entrance to his nose as he walked through the forest.


    In the center of the main ind where he was standing was a cave, but before he could get any closer, the creature came slithering out of it. The flying snake came out of the hole andpletely ignored Ryan''s presence, flying away at high speed. It took more than two minutes for the creature''s body toepletely out.


    All the energy in that forest was connected to that snake, that monster was not only the guardian of that region but also one of the significant parts that kept that ce in harmony.


    "I don''t know if I should kill it," he said, as he looked at the snake that was flying away, cutting through the clouds.


    <Its mana is stabilizing the inds, if we eliminate this creature it will all copse. This region doesn''t seem to have a stabilized ruin or magic circle.


    "So these inds came about naturally... That''s so absurd it''s funny," said Ryan.


    Looking inside the cave, Ryan followed the rotten smell.


    There was an absurd amount of mana inside.


    ''Maybe there are some crystals,'' he thought.


    But before he could even react, his senses were erased after his ears became aware of an approaching sound.


    The gigantic snake had swallowed him at a speed that far exceeded his senses. Ryan''s chest had been pierced by the monster''s fangs, his heart had been torn apart and most of his chest had been crushed by the creature''s bite. In addition, Ryan''s body was dragged upwards by the creature, which began to fly while shaking its head from side to side, spurting out the young man''s blood.


    -------


    [The Soul]


    When defeated by a superior attack, your soul is preserved and your body is restored. This ability uses your stock of demonic energy and the souls of defeated opponents.


    Souls collected: 12,000


    -------


    -------


    [The Retribution]


    When the gift of hatred arises in the user''s heart, any opponent who tries to throw their soul back into the eternal stream is pulled by the energy of fate''s cliff.


    -------


    The snake fell dead, releasing Ryan''s body to fall into the center of theke.

 Chapter 194 194 - Questions

    Chapter 194 194 - Questions


    When Ryan opened his eyes, his body waspletely intact. His clothes were intact and even his backpack didn''t have a scratch on it. His body was floating on top of theke, while a tender rain fell from the sky.


    The whole region was now sunnier, and as Ryan''s eyes opened, he felt his eyes sting as if he had long been trapped in darkness.


    "What happened?" he said.


    At the top of that region, there were just a few gray clouds amidst the blue expanse. Getting up, he froze the water and started walking along theke. From one side to the other, birds and other animals were screaming. The whole forest was in disharmony, and the same could be said for Ryan''s mind.


    "Nyx?" He asked, confused. But he got no answer.


    "Lux?!" He shouted, but didn''t hear that girl''s voice.


    When Ryan raised his head again, his eyes widened as he realized what had happened. Now there was only one ind in the sky, all the others had been knocked down with the death of the flying serpent.


    "But how did the snake die?" He asked himself. Turning around, he found the creature''s body lying motionless near the edge of theke. There were no wounds, blood or cuts on the animal''s body, it was as if the monster''s life had been taken without a single physical touch.


    ''Soul reaper?''


    Walking across the frozenke, Ryan approached the snake''s body. It was still possible to feel the monster''s energy, the flow of mana was decreasing by the second. With a single touch, the creature''s body turned into hundreds of particles of light, disappearing because the portal challenge had already beenpleted.


    "If this monster was so strong, how did I defeat it?" He said, and suddenly the forest fell silent.


    In the blink of an eye, Ryan was thrown out of the portal.


    "Are you okay, kid? The portal was starting to turn blue," said one of the guild operators, who was ying cards in front of the gigantic red portal.


    When Ryan turned around, the portal disappeared, shrinking to the size of a grain of sand.


    <Are you all right?" Nyx asked, confused.


    Ryan nodded, "You weren''t listening to me?


    <I don''t know where I was> said the girl.


    - ''We were watching you enter the cave and then, everything went dark and we emerged here -''


    Looking up at Lacaster''ste afternoon sky, Ryan''s mind began to work out what had happened.


    * * *


    "The feeling I had was simr to what happened at the portal to the abyss," said Ryan, who was sitting in the armchair in his office.


    "Simr to the portal to the abyss... That was the first time we both lost contact with each other," said Nyx, who was sitting at her workbench.


    Activating his Demon Sight, Ryan raised his sword, which was lying on the table, and looking at his own reflection in the de, he closed both eyes.


    "Something must be wrong with me"


    Concentrating, he tried to observe the flow of demonic energy that his body naturally possessed, but there was nothing out of ce.


    "I''m sure that creature killed me," Ryan said, confused.


    "Are you sure it did? I didn''t notice anything," said Nyx.


    "If that snake had killed you, we wouldn''t be here now," said the angel girl.


    "I''m sure what happened," said Ryan.


    Turning his sword, he stuck the de in the center of his chest, piercing his heart in the same ce that the snake''s fang had gone through.


    "RYAN NO!"


    "MASTER!"


    Ryan''s eyes remained open throughout, turning with a smile as he watched the two sisters disappear while his own life ebbed away. Ryan''s warm red blood was dripping down the de as his vision became increasingly blurred.


    Thousands of miliseconds before he lost consciousness, he opened both eyes wide. A message had appeared in front of him.


    -------


    [The Soul]


    When defeated by a superior attack, your soul is preserved and your body is restored. This ability uses your stock of demonic energy and the souls of defeated opponents.


    Souls collected: 10,000


    -------


    * * *


    When Ryan woke up, his cell phone was vibrating with messages. Once again, his body waspletely restored and there was no trace of blood in the room. As his consciousness returned, he noticed the warm sensation he was getting under and on top of his head.


    ''What''s that?'' he thought.


    "You can''t sleep in the middle of your office, my love," said Olivia, who was kneeling as she petted Ryan''s head. Removing his head from the girl''s thighs, Ryan raised his body as he looked around the room.


    "Where''s my sword?" He asked, confused.


    Olivia turned her face away in confusion, and pointed at the weapon lying on the floor in front of him.


    "I found you and that sword lying on the floor, is that the new weapon you ordered?"


    Ryan activated his Demon Sight and assessed his sword, then, raising his head, he shouted.


    "Come out!"


    Nyx and Lux appeared in front of him, materializing.


    "What was that?" The subus said, confused. And upon realizing Ryan''s presence, she knelt down and grabbed the boy. In tears, she started repeating over and over, "Why did you do that?"


    "Why did you do it?"


    "Why did you do it?"


    ....


    * * *


    It took a while for the other girls toe to terms with what had happened. Even with Nyx''s words, it was as if they preferred to imagine that it hadn''t happened.


    This event stirred something in RYan, who was extremely pensive that night.


    "That message that appeared to me... I remember seeing it another time," he said aloud, as he watched the night sky over the city of Neodrazzil.


    *Sigh


    ''Does this mean I''ve ovee death?


    There were so many doubts and possibilities that Ryan''s head didn''t know how to process it all. Stretching, he walked to his room and fell into bed to sleep.


    * * *


    "You''re interesting, Ryan"


    "Very interesting"


    Ryan touched his waistband, looking for a gun, but there was nothing. Looking from side to side, he searched for the presence of the woman who was telling him this.


    "ept my gifts"


    Ryan stood up abruptly, waking Olivia and Rose who were lying in the same bed as him.


    "Did you have a nightmare, my love?" said the healer.


    "Did you eat before bed? Hunger can give you nightmares."


    cing a hand on his forehead, Ryan tried to recognize that person''s voice. He had heard that call before, it was a woman''s voice, but it wasn''t the guardians.


    Touching his own chest, he once again activated his Demon Sight.


    ''What''s going on?'' he thought, indignant at his own posture.


    ''I''m not going to let them control me, I''m not going to be another toy in this game of Gods.


    Olivia approached Ryan and gave him a kiss on the neck, relieving some of the hatred and stress he was feeling. Rose approached and ran her hand over his chest, and slowly sheid him down on the bed.


    Removing their clothes, the elf and healer began to satisfy Ryan''s body. While Olivia kissed his mouth, Rose began to blow him. They both wanted him to go back to sleep after that, so they thought of the best way to rx Ryan.


    After fucking the two girls for hours, Ryan''s mind stabilized from these thoughts and he was finally able to sleep.


    When Ryan''s eyes opened the next day, the first thing he noticed was a warmth in his body. Olivia was lying on top of him, sleeping peacefully.


    Lifting her head, she looked deep into Ryan''s eyes, "Do you want to get up already?" she asked, giving him a gentle smile that warmed his heart. Shaking his head, he confirmed it.


    There was an aroma of food throughout the house, as Lyza was preparing breakfast.


    "Morning, big boy. That girl, Rin, was looking for you earlier," said the redhead, who was wearing a pink apron as she dealt with the food.


    After a delicious breakfast, Ryan got ready and went straight to the moon pce. Now that he had ess to the key to the ce, he could enter the pce directly through a portal. As soon as he reached the flowery field that led to the pce, the door opened instantly, revealing the entrance through the garden.


    "Wee Master Ryan" Looking from side to side, he was surprised by the sight he saw. Right at the entrance to the castle were two rows of fifty beautiful women dressed in maid''s clothes. But they weren''t just maids, Ryan could recognize the face of every one of those women.


    The sound of footsteps slowly took over the ce, and from the center of the group Kyouko emerged. "I''ve been expecting you"


    Her clothes were different from everyday, she was wearing an extremely elegant Asian ceremonial dress. "I hope you recognized this gift from me. They''re yours now, my love!" said Kyouko, extending her arm to point at the two rows of girls.


    Turning, she invited him in "We don''t have much time, let''s get started"

 Chapter 195 195 - Winter

    Chapter 195 195 - Winter


    ?


    The matriarch of the Silvermoons led Ryan through the various corridors of the pce. Passing through dozens of rooms, she activated different magic circles along the way. In each room they passed, the matriarch made a different move, and each time, a strange sound of keys echoed through the corridors.


    ''A lock?'' Ryan thought, as he followed Kyouko without saying a word.


    <''A magic circle lock? This is starting to get interesting.


    - I hope this ritual doesn''t involve blood, that sight made me a bit -


    <Ufortable?


    - More like traumatized -


    ''I didn''t mean to make you two look so bad around here, I apologize''


    Before Ryan could give a better answer, the matriarch caught his attention with an order "Go through the door quickly, the portal won''t be open for long" said Kyouko, in a firm voice he had never heard before.


    Ryan followed themand, going through a golden gate and entering a small square room. Activating his Demon Sight, he realized that the ce had a different mana flow from the rest, looking a bit like Kyouko''s room. With the blink of an eye, Ryan felt as if he had been thrown away by a portal.


    Taking a single step forward, Ryan realized that he was no longer in the same room. The walls went up, he was in a bigger room. The vastness of the ce was immense, although the ceiling was a little too close to the floor. The ce seemed miles away, yet only three meters high.


    As Ryan walked through the ce, he felt an energy calling him closer. All the mana in that ce was concentrated in a single point, centralized in a single ce.


    "A portal," he said as he walked. Holding out his hand, Ryan was pulled through that dimensional rift.


    The sensation of going through a portal was always the same, like going through severalyers of water or jumping into a pool. But this time, it felt different, as if he had been pulled and pushed out. Still a little dazed, Ryan raised his head as he observed the new ne he was on.


    "A... temple?" Ryan said confusedly, as he observed a gigantic red tower that seemed to be a few kilometers from where he had been thrown. Sighing, he let out a puff of hot smoke into the cold wind of the ce. Walking through the forest, Ryan began to feel the snowkes falling on his skin as he gazed at those white mountains.


    There was no other word to describe the ce than majestic. The ce Ryan was in resembled a mountainous region in Asia, with a little snow on top of the bright green coniferous trees.


    The feel of the ce was different, and with a quick nce at his Demon Sight he could already conclude where he was.


    ''So that''s another n,'' said Ryan. Kneeling down, he touched the frozen earth of that ce, and paying attention to the mana he realized that it was neither the first nor the second world.


    "That''s interesting," he said, with a confident smile on his face. Getting up, he took up a defensive position when he heard footsteps running around him.


    Turning his face from side to side, he tried to follow where the sounds wereing from, but the creature''s speed was surprising.


    "You''re interesting," said a woman''s voice, the sound of her voice echoing off the path the footsteps followed. That voice was sweet and icy at the same time. The sound was as friendly and hostile as thendscape where he was standing.


    Following the footsteps, Ryan advanced through the forest until he found a cobblestone path. Several steps led up to the temple at the top of the hill. As he walked, the sensation of being watched became greater and greater; to Ryan''s watchful eye, it was as if he knew that there were hundreds of creatures watching every step he took on that ne.


    With every step he took, Ryan felt a strong energy in front of him, as if he were approaching yet another portal. But when he reached the end of those stairs, what he found was a red gate leading to a wide concrete floor. There was a gigantic Japanese temple and the red tower he had seen from afar.


    * Ding * Ding * Ding *


    The sound of bells broke the silence of the ce, and in the center of the courtyard a woman with long white hair appeared in the blink of an eye. Next to her were two white foxes. The girl''s eyes were as white as her skin and hair, and as she advanced, ice and snow fell to the earth. The white yukata she was wearing was almost falling off, being held up by thedy''s crossed arms.


    "Nyx?" Ryan said, looking at the woman from afar, but as he walked closer the answer came to him.


    "It''s inelegant to enter our domain and call us by other names. But your smell, so you''re a Silvermoon..." That woman''s voice was serious, with every word recited by her mouth, a cold wind came out, consuming Ryan''s skin.


    There was an aura of ice around her, and her pink lips seemed to be the only living part of her pale skin. The feeling Ryan was getting was as if she was the reason for all the snow in that area, as if that woman was a cold fire that emanated the very essence of winter.


    "I imagine you''vee to talk to my master," said the girl, who turned and held out her hands. Then the two gigantic cherry wood doors swung open in the cold wind.


    "Come in," said the other woman''s voice. Turning around, Ryan heard footstepsing from the forest. Dozens of foxes jumped out of the trees, staring at him as he walked towards the temple.


    As Ryan walked through the temple door, a surprising sight appeared in front of him. Walking from a vast corridor, a white fox with red markings under its eyes approached him. The creature was more than four meters long, and as it left the corridor, Ryan noticed that the fox had nine tails with red tips.


    With every step the creature took, the sound of the bells on its neck echoed through the temple. "I didn''t expect Kyouko to send someone to make a contract with me, at least not so soon," said the fox.


    * Triiim * Triim * Triim*


    With the sun three swings from her neck, the fox transformed into a beautiful woman with long white hair. With two fox ears identical to Kyouko''s, her eyes were as red as the make-up and priestess outfit she was wearing. Crossing her arms, she raised her face as she looked Ryan up and down.


    "You''re more interesting up close, kid. What is that smell you possess?" said the fox woman, who slowly walked over to Ryan.


    ''That''s it again...'' Ryan thought, smiling at the situation.


    "That''s not the first time I''ve been told that," he replied, and turning his head, the fox girl looked at him in confusion.


    "I''m not talking about the demonic and sacred energy you possess, kid. That''s something anyone who''s paying attention can see, I''m talking about the energy that''s concentrated in your heart."


    Ryan was startled by her words, and cing his hand on his chest, he looked at himself thoughtfully. "Do you know what that means? Do you know what this is that''s happening to me?" He shouted.


    "I''ll be able to observe better when our pact is finalized,e to me Ryan Whitemane. I''ll turn you into a Silvermoon," said the fox, holding out both arms as he called the young man into an embrace.


    With every step Ryan took, his heart rate elerated. But the kitsune''s touch was far more reassuring than he could have imagined. The connection the two had was almost instantaneous, and like a child in his mother''s arms, he began to sleep peacefully.


    "Master, why did you let that human lie on yourp?" asked the ice girl. The Kitsune began tough, "That boy is not just a human, he manages to be more surprising than thatst child"


    "Is the pact finalized?" asked the girl. Shaking her head, the Kitsune denied, "I need him to finish epting my contract," she replied, leaving Yuki-Onna confused.


    "He epts the contract? Wait! Master you can''t do that!" Tears began to flow from Yuki-Onna''s face, as she didn''t seem to know how to react to the news.


    "This boy has a much greater potential strength than mine. I want to see what his future will be, getting out of this ne will be a little good for this aging fox''s mind," said the Kitsune, with a big smile on her face.


    Yuki Onna remained worried, but looking at how excited her master was, she replied energetically "If you''re going to make a pact with that human, so am I! I''m eternally faithful to you, master!"


    The Kitsune was petting Ryan''s head, and narrowing her eyes she said, "This boy is going to need our help."

 Chapter 196 196 - Master

    Chapter 196 196 - Master


    When Ryan opened his eyes, the first thing he noticed was the warm sensation under his head. It was a pleasant sensation that was no longer rare for him, feminine warmth. Raising his head, Ryan put one of his hands to his face as he watched the Kitsune.


    "You''ve had enough sleep, boy," said the fox woman, and now that the two of them were closer, he was able to pay more attention to the details of the woman''s body. The girl''s lips were reddish and seemed to be soft. Her two red eyes were as bright as Nyx''s. The make-up she wore was light, only emphasizing her natural beauty.


    "I don''t understand what happened, my body just shut down?" he said, confused.


    With a light, gentleugh, the kitsune stood up. "You''re tired from the journey to this ne, it''s imaginable that this would happen. Follow me, my apprentice has already finished the preparations."


    Ryan nodded, following the fox down the corridor. As they walked, they passed several paper doors, until they finally arrived at ake. The ce looked like a hidden garden, with several stonemps illuminating the ce. The cold of that mountainous region was even more intense at night, but for some unknown reason, Ryan''s body was warm.


    cing her foot in the water, the Kitsune moved forward across theke. One step after another, she floated lightly, like a lotus flower. Ryan was left behind, his bare feet on the grass as he watched that beautiful woman dance across the water.


    "Haha what a fool I am," said the Kitsune, who, holding out both hands, raised an ice walkway for Ryan. Slowly, he approached the center of theke.


    The moon was shining brightly in the sky, creating a pale shadow under the water that was only a few meters away from the two of them. Now that they were both in thatke together, the ritual process began with the howling of hundreds of foxes.


    "I''ve looked after these creatures for hundreds of years, now it''s my turn to help someone else in need," said the Kitsune, who looked at Ryan with a smile.


    "So you''reing with me?" he asked, confused.


    Nodding her head, Kitsune''s ears lowered as she knelt down to touch theke. As soon as her hand touched the water, the projected shadow of the moon moved until it touched them both.


    The wholeke began to glow, and hundreds of sparks of fire began to be thrown upwards by themps that illuminated the ce. The howls remained intense, in a chant that had a beauty and rhythm expected of music.


    The Yuki-Onna then appeared in front of theke, walking between the trees in the garden. Holding out both hands, she opened two gigantic scrolls of paper. Ryan squinted as he looked at the writing.


    ''A spell in runes...''


    The two pieces of paper began to catch fire, burning from the inside out. The reflection of the moon in the water grew brighter and brighter, to the point where it looked as if there was a copy of the moon itself under the water. Then Ryan knelt down and put his hand in theke.


    In a single instant he felt a shiver, creating the connection he needed with those two women. shes of their lives appeared in front of Ryan''s eyes, just as they observed much of what he had experienced. The hikes through the mountains, the bear hunts with bows and arrows, or even the battles against dozens of human soldiers. In one of the moments, Ryan observed when the Youkais were taken to this new ne, and when Rin''s ancestors found this ce.


    "So, this ce... You were taken here. And the Silvermoons freed you?" Ryan''s eyes widened as he realized what that meant. That ce, that ne wasn''t created, it was a world apart that the Silvermoon family had managed to ess. That ce was proof that dimensional magic had existed for a long, long time.


    Closing his eyes, Ryan''s body fell into theke. He sank to the exact position where the moon was, all the air in his lungs rushing out. Theke began to glow with even greater intensity, until the three of them disappeared.


    * * *


    "Wee back, Ryan Whitemane, patriarch of the Silvermoons," said one of the maids as she opened the door.


    Kyouko widened both eyes in fright "You! How did you get here?" she said, incredulous at what she was seeing.


    "It''s a bit boring staying at the moon shrine... Apart from the fact that I can help a lot more here," said the Kitsune.


    The former matriarch of the Silvermoons knelt down at the same moment, bowing to the fox girl.


    "It''s a pleasure to see you again, Master Ayumi"


    Ryan woke up a few minutester to the smell of tea wafting through the room. The three girls were sitting around talking. Kyouko, the Kitsune and Yuki-Onna were rtively simr in appearance, which confused Ryan somewhat.


    Apart from Kyouko''s silver hair, Kitsune''s red locks and the extremely white color of Yuki-onna''s hair, they looked alike. Getting up, Ryan joined the girls who seemed to be in animated conversation.


    "So you two already know each other?" Kyouko said, alternating her gaze between Ryan and Kitsune.


    Shaking his head, he denied, "I would have loved to have talked to you more before making a pact, but I''m used to it."


    "Don''t be so silly Ryan, I know you saw inside me and Yuki"


    ''So this Yuki-Onna''s name is simply Yuki... How convenient''


    >''Isn''t it a bit wrong to talk about others in front of them?< said the Kitsune.


    ''You, shit one more''


    >Another one?


    <Hahahah! We''ve only just woken up and you''ve alreadye up with a new pact.


    - Are you trying to collect followers? Or do you just like constant attention on your mind? -


    >Hoo... I saw you in Ryan''s memories, you''re quite proficient in bed Nyx<


    Ryan knocked on the tea table, drawing Kitsune''s attention.


    "I don''t even know what to call you, yet you can read my mind" he said, looking at the fox.


    The kitsune then bowed her head "I beg your pardon, Master Ryan. My name is Ayumi, I don''t have a surname. This is Yuki, a Yuki-Onna I''ve been looking after for thest three hundred years. We both have a contract with the Silvermoons, and now, we are their servants."


    shes of memories appeared in front of Ryan''s eyes, they were like a movie ying in front of his eyes. He could see their arrival on the astral ne, as well as the moment when the ancestors of the Silvermoons arrived there and signed the pact that gave them the power of the nine-tailed foxes.


    Looking at his hands, Ryan could feel the two new energies that were flowing through his body. With one of his hands, he created a small amount of ice with surprising ease. It was a natural task and didn''t even require the conversion of mana.


    With his other hand, he created a crimson energy that was unlike any kind of magic he had ever tested.


    "I see, so your powers are shared with me," hemented.


    "Wait! What kind of contract did you make?" Kyouko said, confused.


    The white-haired girl said seriously, "We''re Ryan''s servants now. That was my master''s decision."


    Startled, Kyouko looked at the three of them with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe what she had heard. Her family''s protective spirit was now, after so many years,pletely obeying the future patriarch.


    Several thoughts raced through her mind, and as Ryan observed the situation he could understand what was happening. Now that the nine-tailed fox Ayumi was in the foreground, a gigantic power imbnce was going to happen between the Silvermoons.


    "I imagine my presence here must create some problems between you, right?" Ayumi said, after taking a sip of that sweet tea. Sighing, the fox continued, "I''ve offered blessings to a good part of the three families of the Silvermoons, it''s imaginable that the five hundred year debt you have will make things a little easier..."


    <My head doesn''t understand what''s going on> said Nyx, who had appeared just above the four of them, floating on top of the tea table.


    Kyouko tried to exin her line of thought, "The elders will probably oppose this decision, it was unimaginable that you would..."


    But Ayumi cut her off mid-speech, "They didn''t imagine that someone would be able to have control over me. I know that, your family is only able to stay so relevant because of the advantage of blessings. But don''t worry, that won''t change... Well, it will if my master wants it to, right?" She said, looking at Ryan.


    ''Master...''


    All the Silvermoon ns were shocked by the news, the elders the first to speak out against the decision. Most, worried about the deregtion of power, begged for the contract to be broken. But once the process was done, there was no other way.

 Chapter 197 197 - Surprise

    Chapter 197 197 - Surprise


    "So, you''re going to sleep here?" said Ryan, confused.


    "I imagine that for the time being, yes," said Ayumi, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room of Ryan''s apartment.


    "My mother had provided a solution for that," said Rin, who was puffing out her chest with pride. The girl took out a small box with a Ying and Yang symbol on the top, and as she extended it, a door appeared next to the door that connected the living room to Ryan''s bedroom, bathroom and office.


    "A new door? How''s that going to solve this problem?" Luna asked from across the room


    "Hehehe, the truth is that I created this," said Rin, who walked over to the door to open it.


    As soon as the lock turned, Ryan and the girls were surprised by what they had found, it was a vast andfortable new room. The room had four doors in addition to the connecting one, each leading to a gigantic room with space for offices, tea rooms and bathrooms. The door in the center led to a corridor with more than twenty doors, all leading to luxurious rooms as extravagant as the main ones.


    "Kyouko is an amazing woman, we can''t deny that," said Ryan. The ce was quiterge, and could easily house his entire harem.


    "My mother thought of this ce to fit all his wives," said Rin proudly.


    "I thought you had the idea," Lyzamented,ughing at the girl.


    "But! It was my idea, I just..." Rin was at a loss for words, not knowing how to react as she blushed with embarrassment.


    "Well, that''ll reallye in handy," Lyza said, and then apetition began to decide who would get the rooms.


    Rin, Yuki and Ayumi got the first rooms, closest to the door, while the girls got the rooms in the corridor.


    "Well, now that I have space... I''m moving in," said Olivia, who opened the first door in the corridor.


    Ryan was still a little confused about how that device worked, but instead of investigating, he decided to ask Kyouko at some opportune moment.


    "I''d love toe and live with you, but I already have my own apartment," said Lyza, scratching the back of her head.


    "Swapping that luxurious apartment for a dimensional portal would be a waste, apart from the fact that with the portals you can get here easily," said Olivia, who put both hands on Lyza''s shoulder. The two of them walked out of the portal while Luna and Rin talked about the ce.


    "We need to organize a meeting between the girls, it''s urgent," Olivia whispered.


    "Hoh! I''m sorry" said Lyza, "So when should we set up a meeting?" the redhead said, this time whispering.


    "Tonight, Ryan''s having a guild meeting," Olivia concluded, nodding, and the two began to organize themselves for it.


    ''They''re not the least bit discreet,'' Ryan concluded, with an awkward smile.


    >''If you want, I can order Yuki to attend the meeting.<


    ''Ah... I still haven''t got used to you here''


    <Nor am I¡­>


    - Is that so? My sister, don''t create a rivalry -


    <But! She has white hair just like me! She has red eyes like me! She wants to copy me!>


    >Wow! I''m too old for that!<


    ''Ah''


    <Ah>


    - Heh? -


    >What? Why such an unexpected reaction?<


    ''Well... you know how old they are, right?''


    >Nyx and Lux seem to have such young souls, you''re not more than a thousand years old... Right?<


    <....>


    - How cute are you, that fox is such a young woman -


    Ryan startedughing to himself, leaving all the girls confused.


    "Does he always do that?" Yuki asked, looking at him with a look of disgust.


    *"A lot more than he should," Rin replied, "But that''s what makes him so interesting, you can never know what he''s thinking," she concluded, looking apologetically at Ryan.


    After a few hours, most of the girls had already booked a room. Ellen, Rose and Syl were shocked at the prospect of living near the academy, yet they opted to wait a while before moving in.


    Alice and Sara said they had no problem with it, but Ryan was already thinking about how he would have to deal with Alexandra. Luna and La would have no problem moving in, so they started making preparations with Rin. Artemis said she would start the move during the week, the same choice Olivia had.


    When Ryan left for the Guild, unlike usual, he went out the door to check his mail. The mail delivery system had just sent him a letter, and with that, the sound of the wind system blowing the paper to his door made it impossible not to catch his eye


    "A letter from the principal," said Ryan to himself, crossing to the elevator door he tore open the envelope and began to read


    "This message was written at the request of Margareth Wright and Principal Hao. Dear Ryan Whitemane, you are being summoned by the professor of advanced studies in theoretical and applied magic to work in the Neodrazzil innovationboratory.


    Within twenty-four hours your mana record will be integrated into theboratory system, so feel free to enter during the periods of operation to begin your scientific initiation. We remind you that failure toply or to show up to work as a researcher may lead to your expulsion from the Neodrazzil travelers'' academy.


    Professor Margareth Wright is expecting a reply within 72 hours. Thank you in advance for your understanding and support for the institution.


    - Secretary Yumi"


    Ryan looked at this confused, sighing he said to himself, "I can''t believe I''m in this position again"


    >What position?<


    <Is he close to being expelled from university?>


    >Has that ever happened before?<


    <Yes, you should see how he was when I met him. Ryan was a skinny, scared kid who didn''t know what to do, he''d never even touched a pussy.>


    >Heh! I wish I''d taken advantage of this innocent Ryan<


    <Ah... He got excited about that>


    ''Shut up a bit'' Ryan shouted mentally, annoyed.


    >Heh...<


    ''So I have to meet this teacher tomorrow,'' Ryan concluded, putting the letter in his inventory and starting to look at the numbers in the elevator that were going down by the second. As he felt his body less weighed down by the descent, the strange sensation he''d had the other day returned to him, like d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Leaving the elevator, Ryan walked out of the building and activated the portal on his watch to reach the guild. A dimensional rift appeared in front of him, and in seconds Ryan was through it to arrive at the Guild''s office in Lacaster, a long way from Khzhan''s submerged base.


    "I didn''t think you were going to send me straight here," said Ryan, looking at the security camera.


    Augh rang out from afar, and footsteps echoed down the corridor where he appeared.


    "It''s been a while since we talked, hasn''t it Ryan?" said John Wrynn, the guild''s regional head.


    There was a silence in the room, something that wasn''t so unusual when the two met. John''s office in Lacaster had changed location, now he was in apletely new room, with old photo frames from when he was still just a beginner traveler. The elf who was always by John''s side seemed a little distressed, tapping her nails on a clipboard while staring at her watch.


    >Nervous assistant staring at the time.


    - This must be aplex subject -


    >Or is she worried about something<


    ''That''s certainly not a good sign,'' Ryan concluded.


    As the minutes passed, the secretary''s concern grew. John was reading a paper newspaper in his armchair, and sighing he said, "It''s getting harder and harder to get one of these," said the old man, with a sideways smile.


    Getting up, John turned to the window and picked up a cup of coffee. The Lacaster sky was in the background, with clouds and dragons passing through the blue expanse. "You know, kid, I have some business with you anyway. So we can talk while we''re alone"


    ''Alone? So this meeting will need someone else,'' Ryan wondered. Thinking of various possibilities, he didn''t know who else it could be apart from Aether.


    The sound of the door opening and footsteps leaving the room came, and without turning around, Ryan knew that the secretary had left. The silence in the room was only interrupted by the sound of the air conditioning.


    "The guild is going to start a new advertising proposal, I wanted you to be our face. My eye doesn''t lie about you... I know you''ve been missing for a while, but you''ve done a good job of eliminating a few red portals over thest few days." John was looking extremely serious, the glint of his skill being reflected off the ss, so that Ryan could clearly see his face.


    "I see no problem in appearing as a representative of the guild. I''m grateful for the offer sir," Ryan replied, trying to be as polite as possible.


    "You know, kid. I''ve been thinking about how to solve this for a while, the guild has lost five SSS+ rank travelers in thest week. That''s why I called you"


    ''Five... What could eliminate something of that level?


    "I can''t give you all the details yet, but I''ve been thinking about it for a while. Your ability, even before you told me, I knew you could evolve in rank," said John.


    "If I may ask, how did you manage to see that?" Ryan inquired


    "My eyes don''t lie, kid, I can analyze the level of mana and skills of anyone I observe. You''re evolving all the time, every time I meet you, you get stronger."


    ''So he has an ability to evaluate... That kind of skill is super rare...''


    "That''s why I called them," said John as he sent a click on his watch. "Ryan, I need you to level up to solve some of the guild''s problems. So I''m going to help you out a bit with that"


    The sound of a portal appeared, followed by four distinct sounds of footsteps.


    "They''re all Ranks SSS+. I want to know how far you can advance, I want to find out if you can be the first person to reach Rank SSSS+"


    .


    When Ryan turned around, what he saw were three beautiful women. But what caught his attention most was the blonde woman in front of them, it was Alexandra Lightstone, Alice''s mother.

 Chapter 198 198 - Shadows

    Chapter 198 198 - Shadows


    "They are all SSS+ Ranks. I want to know how far you can go, I want to find out if you can be the first person to reach Rank SSSS+"


    * * *


    After a brief conversation with the three, Ryan understood a little better what had been agreed between the Guild and the four SSS+ adventurers.


    John Wrynn had exined to each of them about a new training technique that had been discovered by a Guild adventurer. With a special skill, he could make one of them a little stronger, oveing the natural limitation that each person has. Obsessed with power and strength, the four travelers epted the offer without a second thought


    Alexandra Lightstone was the leader of that group, and after five minutes of talking to her Ryan could already understand her pattern. She was the same type of person as Lyza.


    A serious woman who waspletely focused on bing stronger, but who became bitter after reaching her limit. All the girls in that group had reached the limit of their strength, they could get more skills or discover new abilities, but their levels and mana had reached the limit.


    Alexandra''s group consisted of a four-member party. One of the girls was a 22-year-old prodigy with small breasts and long green hair, her name was Sylph, a healer and mage specializing in the wind element.


    The tank was a 25-year-old girl with beautiful long brown hair. Her name was Megan and unlike what was expected of a Tank, she didn''t use shields or heavy armor. Her defense methods consisted of various types of shields and magical protections, something unusual but effective.


    The veteran of the group was an oldpanion of Alexandra''s, a quiet woman who wore a ck blindfold over her eyes. She wore short ck clothes, which made a striking contrast with her blue and yellow hair. The only information Ryan received was when he heard Alexa calling her K.


    "I see, so that''s why my daughter has had such an increase in her skills," said Alexandra, with a neutral tone of voice.


    "Fucking the daughter and the mother, that guy''s a bit daring, isn''t he?" said Megan,ughing.


    Sylph patted the girl on the head, "You shouldn''t say that kind of thing so loudly" and K agreed, shaking her head up and down.


    "I don''t mind doing this to you," said Alexa, leaving the room, "I''m going to srize some Rank A blue portals. Megan, send him my number. Let''s set up a moment alone," said the blonde as she walked out.


    "You know, Ryan, if we could arrange to go out for a drink... I wouldn''t see a problem with that," said Sylph. Holding out her hands, she handed Ryan a piece of paper with her cell phone number on it.


    The girl ran out of the door while Megan and K stood watching theirpanion with confused faces. "She always behaves like that," said Megan, and K nodded again.


    Although K hadn''t spoken a word, she seemed tomunicate a lot through gestures, which made Ryan wonder if she couldn''t speak for some other reason. Taking out their cell phones, the two girls passed their contacts to Ryan.


    "We can train any time you like," said Megan. "It''ll be a pleasure to train with you two," Ryan replied, turning K''s face red.


    "You don''t have to react like that," Megan replied enthusiastically, making K feel much more embarrassed. The mysterious girl then tapped her friend on the head and disappeared secondster.


    ''How confusing they are,'' Ryan thought, although he liked that kind of animation.


    "Well, I have some business with John," said Ryan, who walked out of the meeting room with Megan.


    "Well, I have some business to discuss with John," said Ryan, who walked out of the meeting room with Megan.


    Ryan kept walking, but the brown-haired girl ended upgging behind. Before he could turn around to invite her to walk, Megan''s voice came from behind him "You know, Ryan, I got stuck on level 199".


    Megan''s voice sounded sad, as if she was trying not to cry. Taking a deep breath, she continued, "Maybe that sounds like a lot, but it''s not. I managed to be rated as a triple S, but I''m so far away from people like Alexa who''s at level four hundred... I... I just hope you can fulfill my dream of reaching two hundred"


    The girl then ran off, Ryan watched her pass him by without knowing how to act. Even in the middle of the office, he shouted with all his might "Don''t worry! I promise I''ll get you to level two hundred".


    Megan stopped running and turned around. Her face was streaked with tears, and with a smile she said "thank you" and then disappeared.


    ''A magic of lotion...''


    <So this is how people feel when you disappear out of nowhere>


    - Ha... bitter isn''t it? -


    A few minutes passed inside the guild office before John Wrynn was free again. During this time, Ryan couldn''t stop thinking about what he had discovered with Rin. If even that box couldn''t diminish the energy of a portal capable of killing Rank SSS+, what could he do to deal with it? This was a much bigger problem than anything he had found.


    ''The impact would return... It was only a matter of time''


    "He''s arrived in the room again, you can go in now," said the secretary, and at the same moment the maic door made a sound and opened by itself. Ryan walked through and found John standing in front of the window with a cigarette in his hand.


    "I hope the meeting with those girls went smoothly," said the guild''s regional officer.


    "I didn''t have too many problems, they''re exactly what you''d expect from high-ranking Travelers," Ryan concluded.


    "Completely obsessed with fighting and getting stronger. Most end up forgetting how to live outside a portal, I remember when I was like that..."


    <So John was a high rank traveler, surprising>


    >It''s the least you can expect from someone in a position like his.


    ''Quiet, we need to pay attention''


    "So, what do you need to talk to me about?" Ryan asked, trying to steer the conversation in the direction he wanted.


    John turned to his desk, and cing his hand on the wood, he activated a hologram. It was a map of the three major cities, and every second, small explosions appeared on top of the map, representing the ces where portals were appearing.


    "So the number of red portals hasn''t decreased?" Ryan concluded.


    John nodded and after taking another drag on his cigarette, he sighed and let out a puff of smoke. "The portal eater manages to eliminate around two hundred portals a day. But since we started using it, the number has only increased."


    ''Portal Devourer... So that''s the name of the cube''


    "Soon the external support will return, and then the whole continent will have serious problems dealing with this number of portals. I''ve been looking for the core of this impact for a few weeks, but it doesn''t seem to exist," said John. His eyes were shining as he used his ability to observe Ryan and the map of the continent.


    "You want me to look for the core of this impact?" Ryan asked. John nodded as he sat down in his armchair.


    "The core is hidden, it''s shifting positions in red portals. Our travelers who died entered portals that seemed to be camouged."


    * Beep *


    A screen appeared on the table, with a video of a skeletal, disturbed man.


    "I, I saw them all being consumed by a purple me. Their bones were burnt until they disappeared, I started to run but it was following me. It''s following me, they''re going toe back. They''ll be back... They''ll be back"


    The man seemed to be having a vision, with both hands he started hitting himself on the head while shouting for it to stop.


    "Let''s skip some of this, we don''t need to see him suffering," said John, the video then sped up until a moment when he calmed down again.


    "A woman, she hadpletely white skin. She was glowing, she said I wasn''t the chosen one. When, when I came out of the portal I saw the body of the rest of the raid consumed by worms at the entrance to the portal, and then some kind of mummy pushed me. I can''t! I can''t take it anymore!"


    The man then started banging his head against the wall.


    * Beep*


    The video was paused by John, who lit another cigarette before continuing to speak. Holding out his hands, he ced several photos on the holographic transmission.


    "This man was William Stormthunder, an S Rank veteran. He took part in an advanced level Raid on a red portal of extreme danger, he was the only survivor among the forty travelers who took part"


    With a pinching motion, John erged one of the images in the hologram


    "This photo was taken the same week he entered the portal. It''s William with his two daughters, the youngest is five and the oldest is eight. They still don''t know about their father''s condition"


    A bad feeling came over Ryan as he looked at that photo. Activating his Demon Sight, Ryan realized that there was a shadow behind William.


    ''That, that shadow...''


    "Why did you call me here?" Ryan asked.


    "I saw you in a vision, they were calling you into the portal"


    Ryan stood up and approached the hologram, looking closely at the shadow behind William.


    ''Without a doubt, these are the same monsters I met at the portal to the abyss''

 Chapter 199 199 - Clarification

    Chapter 199 199 - rification


    When the meeting between John Wrynn and Ryan Whitemane ended, the two left with an agreement. Ryan would now receive a warning of portals with potential abnormalities, thus making it easier for him to enter should anything happen.


    As a reward, John would instigate SSS+ girls who were interested in having a rtionship with Ryan, although they both decided that it would be best to take things slowly. Even though Ryan could have sex with hundreds of girls in a single day, creating connections and bonds with the girls was the most efficient way to increase his level. After all, when a woman joins Ryan''s harem there is a bonus with quests and rtionship levels, which is impossible to achieve on arge scale.


    Returning home, Ryan was full of doubts and thoughts. Holding out his hands, he opened a portal to the region of the second world he was exploring. Next to the desert of the Amazons was arge,pletely uninhabited forest, the ce was vast and had no sign of civilization, making it the perfect ce to think a little about life.


    Sitting at the top of a tree, Ryan was watching the strong desert winds push up waves of sand. That turbulent sight was, in a way, a reflection of what he was feeling inside. Deep in his chest, Ryan was confused about what he was and what he should do, about what was happening to him or who he was facing.


    He knew that something much more powerful was ying a game on him, he knew that the guardian of life and the guardian of void were moving their pieces to have him as a servant. He knew that at some point the demons of the underworld would try to seek him out, and that even the angels who followed the guardian of life were not in his favor.


    He knew that there was a superior creature seeking his life essence, and he knew that he had defied even death. But now, with that sound of the sand moving, the absence of voices and animal sounds, Ryan could finally have some time to think.


    Taking a deep breath, he jumped from the tree. Falling with both feet on the ground, Ryan walked over to a rock and sat down on it to think for a while. During that time, both Ayumi, Nyx and Lux remained silent, they knew it was necessary for him to have a moment alone.


    Now with time to n his actions, Ryan opened his system and looked at the quests he had toplete. The counter for the Void Guardian challenge was running out, while the Life Guardian quest stood as a reminder to him of how stuck he was.


    "You cane along now, I''ve made up my mind"


    Nyx, Lux and Ayumi appeared in front of him. All three were wearing dresses, one white, one ck and one of a priestess. Bowing their heads, they slowly stood up.


    "Ayumi, you told me there was some smell inside me. What was that?" Ryan asked, looking deep into the fox''s eyes.


    Crossing her arms, the kitsune began to think as she stared at Ryan. Walking slowly, she sniffed her way down Ryan''s body to his neck, pulling away and bobbing her head up and down.


    With one hand on her chin, the priestess began to look up as she thought about it. While this was going on, Ryan looked at his system and his harem tab.


    There were more than twenty Amazons who had been added to the harem tab, and it had been a few weeks since Ryan had visited the desert areas. It was bothering him, but he didn''t know how to deal with these women.


    "I''ve never smelled anything like it," said Ayumi, breaking the silence of the forest.


    The sound of the sand waves passing a few meters ahead intensified.


    "That smell, it''s as if you possess a unique energy. I thought it might be some kind of blessing, because it''s noting from you," continued the fox, who again approached Ryan.


    "So it''s not an energy that I''m creating..." he said.


    *Sigh*


    "Imagine it as a scent that has been left on you, like the perfume of a woman after you havein with her," the fox continued, with a perceptive smile.


    Nyx began scratching her head, then grabbed her two horns "A woman''s perfume...? That''s a bit confusing"


    Ryan shook his head in denial "It''s not confusing, really. It all makes sense now. Looking at the window of his system, Ryan''s red eyes were glowing like fire "This is the result of a blessing, I already know who did it".


    "The guardian..." Lux said in surprise. Ryan nodded, "I''ve had contact with both guardians, Void and Life. But I remember meeting another creature, my memories of the event at the abyss portal are confused."


    "The portal to the abyss... Do you remember that demon lord?" Lux asked.


    Ryan nodded, "That part isn''t the problem. My memories start to blur after everyone is sent away," said Ryan.


    "Maybe that has something to do with the effects the portal can cause," said Lux, who had an uneasy look on his face from thinking too much.


    "The cksmith and the ice sovereign behaved in the same way as that lord. So I know that the memories of conscious beings be blurred when they connect to a portal, maybe that''s what happened to me..." Ryan''s voice was much more serious than usual, but before he could continue speaking, Ayumi cut him off.


    "That''s impossible," said the fox, "Your memories can''t be connected to a challenge unless you be the boss or a character in a dungeon."


    A severe headache came over Ryan, who began to scream and cry out in pain. His forehead quickly began to boil, with a temperature so high that it rivaled fire. A gigantic amount of mana was being emitted from Ryan''s body, while a gigantic pain consumed every part of his body.


    Nyx and Luxid him down, while Ayumi applied healing magic to his body. "What was that?" Nyx shouted, confused.


    "That looks like divine punishment," said Lux, who began to apply healing magic to Ryan.


    "I''ve never seen anything like it," said Ayumi, worried. "That smell is getting stronger and stronger," she shouted.


    Ryan''s condition worsened as he screamed louder and louder. Roaring in pain while his body seemed intact, the pain continued for about twenty minutes until it finally stopped. When Ryan opened his eyes again, he looked at his body in confusion.


    "It''s all in ce," hemented, as he opened and closed his hand.


    The subus and the angel girl were crying, both of them clutching him tightly. Ayumi had her hand on her chin, thoughtfully she said, "What do you mean everything''s in ce?"


    "I felt like my body was being cut, pierced and destroyed. Hundreds of times, it was so real in my mind. I saw myself die thousands of times, just like in..." Ryan''s eyes widened, he was slowly remembering what had happened in that portal.


    "Just like in the portal to the abyss..."


    * * * *


    When Ryan returned home, his mind was a little more set.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to practice some new skills, and I need to get better used to my sword," he said, as he walked to his room.


    "I still haven''t shown you how powerful a fox familiar is, have I?" said Ayumi, in a seductive voice.


    ''She had alreadymented that she wanted to have sex with me, and Lux was already showing that he was jealous''


    An idea popped into Ryan''s mind, and taking advantage of this thought he decided to test what would happen.


    Pulling Ayumi with one of his hands, he pushed the girl onto his bed. Climbing on top of the priestess, he opened her dress in the middle, lowering the sleeves as he undid the knot holding her clothes together.


    *Boing * Boing *


    The kitsune''s gigantic breasts jutted out, making Ryan''s mouth water as he watched the girl''s pink mouth. Kissing the girl''s neck, she began to squeal and giggle "That tickles"


    Ryan continued kissing her body, until the kitsune began to gasp for breath. The sounds of the two of them ying and having fun began to echo through the house, making it impossible for them not to know what was going on in there.


    On the other side of the door, Nyx, Lux and Yuki were sitting on the sofa.


    The ice girl was staring at the door in disgust, looking at the other two girls she said "Those two are going..."


    "Yes, they are," they replied at the same time.


    Nyx didn''t seem to mind, stretching, she found a better position to stand and turned on the television.


    * Beep * Beep * Beep *


    She turned up the volume on the television with her remote control, making sure she couldn''t hear the soundsing from the room. But next door, her sister Lux looked red and angry.


    Crossing her arms, she looked at the door with a saddened and irritated face.


    In her mind, a question arose: ''When is he going to do this to me?

 Chapter 200 200 - Readings

    Chapter 200 200 - Readings


    When Ryan came out of his room, Ayumi waspletely cked out in her bed. The girl hadpletely lost consciousness after her thirteenth orgasm. The sex had been so intense that Nyx and Yuki would have preferred to spend some time in the domain that had been given to them as a gift by Rin''s mother.


    ''Hmm... So they''ve gone,'' he thought, as he stared at the empty house. pping himself in the face, Ryan reminded himself that he should talk to his teacher Margareth.


    As Ryan walked around his house, he was observed from afar. On the other side of the window, there was a girl with white wings floating in the sky with a facepletely red with rage. Swinging her legs and punching the air, sheined about how she hadn''t been chosen instead of Ayumi.


    "Again and again! Why doesn''t he pick me?" she shouted to herself, trying to remain undetected.


    Ryan quickly turned to the window, and activating his Demon Sight, he searched for any clues. At the same moment, Lux disappeared from the sky.


    ''Hmm, I thought I saw someone,'' said Ryan, who approached the window to analyze.


    Looking at his cell phone, he began to think about the message he had received.


    ''Maybe she can help me research global magic circles. That''s not so bad,'' he concluded.


    The sun was still high in the sky, with light winds and a warm climate. With a single leap, heunched himself out of the window. Ryan fell about five stories and then activated his demonic wings, flying with surprising speed towards the buildings in the southeast area of the Neodrazzil academy.


    As Ryan flew around the area, he encountered several manticore and griffin pilots. This reminded him of an item that remained in his inventory.


    ''If I keep it, the egg won''t rot...'' Ryan concluded, but he couldn''t help thinking about the possibility of having an obsidian eagle for himself. Just imagining the possibility of mastering such a powerful beast already got his mind racing.


    The wind was calm, even though they were flying at high speed. ''I wonder what my life would be like if I could enjoy this kind of activity,'' Ryan thought.


    Looking at the pilots having fun as they raced through the sky made him think back to when he was a kid, when he yed ser or skateboarded with friends.


    *Sigh


    Faced with the impossibility of having such an active and lively life, Ryan sighed in disappointment ''I think the only hobby I''ll be able to continue doing is killing monsters,'' he thought.


    In a way, he wanted to y some sport, to enjoy university life before the term inevitably ended.


    After about fifteen minutes flying through the sky of the Neodrazzil academy, Ryan finally arrived where he needed to be. The researchboratory where Margareth Wright stayed. The building followed the basic architecture of Neodrazzil, with two columns supporting a pure marble ceiling.


    The ce was not exclusive to Professor Wright, but had several other uses. As soon as Ryan set foot in the building, he was greeted by stares from different students. Men and women, teachers and researchers, almost everyone was whispering or watching him.


    With a tap on the shoulder, Ryan was surprised by a familiar person.


    "Strange to see you here, Master," said La, with a gentle smile.


    cing his hand on the girl''s chin, he leaned in for a kiss, "It''s good to see you," he said after pulling away again. The two then walked inside together, while the number of nces only increased by the second.


    "I''m doing some research into domain magic and time maniption," said La.


    "That''s surprising, any sess so far?" Ryan asked.


    La shook her head in denial, "I''ve managed to prove the influence of mana flows on the time-space continuum.Domains are the influence of mana in space, but I need a more solid form if I want to control time"


    ''It''s not that umon to call paralyzing spells with names like Time Stop. But as far as I know, they''re versions of gravitational magic....'' A click appeared in Ryan''s mind, looking at La he said "Have you tried using gravitational magic in your studies? Gravity can influence time, so it''s imaginable that if you connect it to a spell, your results will improve."


    La''s eyes widened, and with a p to her face she shouted, "I hadn''t thought of that!" The girl ran out of the room, turning only to wave at Ryan.


    With a smile on his face, Ryan watched the girl run off. As he made his way through the building, it only took a few seconds for him toe across a gigantic iron gate. The two connected doors had a sign above them, written in elven andmon humannguage.


    "Advanced Magic Circle Laboratory" Next to the door was a small iron que "Researcher in Charge - Margareth Wright".


    Scratching his neck, Ryan wondered whether to knock. There was no bell to ring, but the door opened before he could worry about it.


    "I didn''t think you''d take so long, kid, but you''re young, it''s normal for that to happen," said thedy who opened the door, quickly pulling Ryan by the hand and leading him into theboratory. The ce consisted of an extensive research area with more than seven rooms.


    The second floor was where theputers were. As soon as Ryan walked through the door, he was faced with a small corridor with two windows. On either side were small test rooms with wooden chairs and even microphones. Continuing down the corridor, he came across theputer area.


    The ce had more than forty machines, all of which were turned on while running programs linked to the research. "This is where a lot of the magic happens," said Margareth, "Oh,e here Amane," shouted the researcher.


    Down the stairs came a girl who looked visibly tired. Her movements were slow and her face, although attractive, had huge dark circles under her eyes.


    ''This girl needs to sleep,'' Ryan thought as he looked at her.


    The girl then ced one of her hands on her stomach, and reciting a spell she created a golden magic circle in front of her palm. Within seconds she seemed more energized, as if all her tiredness had disappeared.


    Amane then held out his hand to Ryan, "It''s nice to meet you, your name is...?"


    "This is Ryan Whitemane, I told you about him," said Margareth.


    "Oh! That''s right!" Said the girl as she brought her hand back, bowing she said "My name is Amane Yuisaki, but you can call me Amane"


    "It''s nice to meet you," Ryan replied.


    Amane had purple eyes and dark green hair, she was wearing a ck dress and a white coat over it. She didn''t seem to have any Eastern features, which caught Ryan''s attention a little.


    Margareth then took Ryan by the hand and put Amane in charge of the work she was doing. Thedy then began to exin how each part of theb worked, which took several minutes.


    Theputers in theb were always on, carrying out research into magic circles. Computers are better than people at understanding numbers and ounts, so they can create and understand how spells work through these machines.


    Every second, theputer tested tens of hundreds of spells, including variations and tests that would take humans a long time. In addition, the machines also analyzed magic circles, which facilitated the development of new runes and utilitarian equipment.


    The two test rooms on the side of the corridor served as a space to quickly test the magic circles.


    However, Margareth said that this was only for testing the stability of the magic, as it wouldn''t be very pleasant to cast a me-throwing magic circle in such an enclosed space.


    Upstairs there was a small library with aputer connected directly to the Neodrazzil Academy''s information base, ess to which even extended to the professors'' research papers, something that not even Olivia could ess.


    There were other test rooms, a coffee area, a conference table and various nts scattered around theboratory.


    "That sleeping girl is called Sophie," said Margareth, as she pointed to an Oni who was asleep in the middle of the meeting room. The girl was leaning over the table, her two horns scraping the wood.


    "No mom, I don''t want any more pickles... I don''t like pickles," said the girl, who seemed to be having an interesting dream.The two walked slowly outside and then sat down at a table. "What did you think of myb?" said the old witch.


    Ryan crossed both arms, with a thoughtful face he said "It''s an amazing ce, but I still don''t understand why you were so interested in my help"


    Margareth then pulled from her pocket a piece of equipment that looked like a digital multimeter. "Do you know what that is?"


    "Yes, it''s a multimeter, it''s used to understand electrical effects," said the boy.


    The old witch shook her head, "No boy, that''s a mana receiver. It''s simr to a multimeter, but its function is different."


    *Sigh*


    The witch then held out the machine to Ryan, passing the equipment across the table. As soon as Ryan put his hand on it, the readings began to rise higher and higher.


    The number grew higher and higher, by an astonishing amount.


    1999,4


    2732,1


    5454,3


    9729,5


    1292,7


    "What are these readings?!"

 Chapter 201 201 - F#ck$ng Angels and Demons [R18]

    Chapter 201 201 - F#ck$ng Angels and Demons [R18]


    "I still don''t know what it is. But the sensors started picking up this energy frequency when you started taking sses here. At first, I thought I was going crazy for my age, since these readings only happened in this region" said Margareth


    ''This could be demonic energy, or even sacred energy''


    >No


    Ayumi appeared in front of Ryan in ghost form, pointing at the reader she said confidently >The readings of demonic and sacred energy would be opposite, they are extremely different waves. This one is close to zero, neither negative nor positive! That''s too positive to be something demonic and too negative to be something sacred<


    ''Neutral wave frequencies... yet they have a strong intensity''


    As Ryan held it, he noticed how the device increased in value next to him. However, the value only exploded when he ced the meter in front of his heart.


    "This... I know what this is recognizing," said Ryan


    "I figured you''d have an answer for that," Margareth said,ughing at the boy''s serious face, "but I was curious what your reaction would be, I''ve never seen that kind of reading before. At first, I thought it would be something like a mana variation or a fundamental energy variation, but it''s something so new that I dubbed it Whitemane Energy."


    <Whitemane Energy... Sounds quite fitting>


    "But how did you know it was specifically me?"


    The olddy startedughing, "I personally checked your energy, I knew you''d ask that question!".


    When the olddy had caught her breath, she got up from the table and invited Ryan into the next room. "I''ve heard a lot about your research into dwarf equipment, and I''m developing something simr," she said, as she turned on the lights.


    The room had several chairs and work tables full ofputers. Some machines were plugged into the wall, likeputer servers. "Thisb is checking all the time for new spell patterns, you can use this ce for your research, as long as you help me with one thing," said the magician.


    "What would that be?" Ryan asked, as he walked across the room and sat down in one of the chairs in front of the mainputer.


    "I need you to finalize some portals for me"


    A tense atmosphere arose in the room, "I know it''s aplex request"


    *sigh* sighed the old witch.


    "I''m already too weak to resolve this situation, but I''ve been studying how portals behave for some time. They are like magic circles, they are programmed and have an order. If my research is right, I''m on the way to creating a magic circle that closes the portals."


    When Nyx heard that, she instantly felt a chill.


    <Ryan... Is she researching that thing? That cube was too dangerous.>


    "By magic circle, do you mean magic to close portals?" He asked.


    "Exactly! I''m close to the coffin but I''ve got some good tricks," replied thedy.


    Ryan spent a few more hours in theb, analyzing the magic circles that had been created and seeing what possibilities there were for bringing his research to bear.


    "I have a well-established understanding of the use of dwarven runes, but surely theseputers will help calcte some extra possibilities," he said to himself. Stretching, Ryan headed towards his dormitory.


    However, he didn''t notice the absence of Nyx, Lux and Ayumi.


    * * *


    "So, you want some time alone with the master?" said the subus, who was stretching as she got up from the sofa


    With a flushed face, the angel girl said, "I''ve never had the chance to talk to him... So it would be something, good?" she concluded.


    Ayumi''s face was indecent, with a smug smile she nodded "You''re jealous. Come on Nyx, let''s go for a walk"


    Pulling the subus by the hand, the fox went to the door leading to the elevator. "Hey! Wait! My anime''s about to start!"


    "Come on, let''s leave her alone. The girls have told the group they''re busy, you''ve got a few hours before Luna and Olivia show up to start dinner," said the fox, who locked the door with a loud m.


    *Tuuum


    The angel girl''s heart began to beat harder and harder, and looking down she had a confused look on her face. "Am I really going to do this?" she said to herself, nodding in agreement. "I will"


    * * *


    From Lux''s perspective, it took about an hour for Ryan to get home. Emerging from a doorway, he stretched as he walked to the kitchen.


    "I wonder if there are any cookies left...?" he said to himself, crouching down, he picked up Olivia''s tin of homemade cookies.


    "That''s strange, the girls aren''t answering... But the connection with them seems to be holding" he said, as he analyzed Nyx''s absence.


    - Actually, I''m here -


    Behind Ryan, the angel girl materialized. Appearing as white feathers fell from her wings, she was wearing a white bra and panties that matched the pair of wings on her back.


    Lux''s ck hair and blue eyes caught Ryan''s eye, as did her pointed ears, which seemed to be red with embarrassment. This was the first time he had observed the natural beauty of Lyx''s body.


    "I... I love you!" said the angel, while hiding his face with both hands.


    "I never knew how to say it, but the feeling grew stronger and stronger. I felt impure about it, but I can''t deny what my heart is screaming! I need you Ryan! Looking at my sister and the other girls, I gradually understood what this was..." As Lux spoke, tears flowed from his eyes "I had never imagined that it was possible to have such great happiness, but every day when I''m with you I feel a warmth in my chest that not even divine blessing could bring me. I love you! and it hurts that I can''t be yours"


    Ryan smiled at Lux''s words, walking slowly over to him and opening both his arms with a gentle smile. "Good girl," he said, as heid her head on his chest. Rubbing his hand through the girl''s ck hair, he soothed her "You did well, I''m very happy with your feelings. I love you too, Lux, and I''m grateful to have you by my side."


    The angel girl then suddenly pushed Ryan away from the embrace. With both hands, she grabbed him by the shirt and pulled him close. Lux''s face was streaked with tears, but it hardly mattered. The warmth of the girl''s lips was as sweet as a strawberry, a cozy, calm sensation.


    That girl, so pure and gentle, was now kissing him. After the two of them had let go, Ryan startedughing "You''re starting to look a lot like your sister," he said.


    "I spend a lot of time with her... It''s obvious that we''re going to be a bit alike," she concluded.


    Running his hand down Lux''s legs, Ryan carried her with both arms. The girl''s wings slowly disappeared, making him feel the soft, smooth skin of her back. Carefully, he carried her to the bed.


    "I know this must be a bit scary. But breathe, I''m not going to hurt you," said Ryan, as he gentlyid her down on the bed.


    "Please be gentle," said the angel girl, as she spread both her legs. Ryan knelt on the bed, approaching the girl''s body. Slowly, he moved his hands from her legs to her thighs, carefully advancing to the girl''s sacred, virgin pussy.


    Lux''s body was on fire, with a heat that rivaled Lyza''s natural aura of fire. Running his hand upwards, he touched the girl''s belly until he reached her breasts. Carefully, Ryan removed her bra, revealingrge breasts the same size as Nyx''s.


    "You''re looking at them a lot... Are my breasts strange?" asked the angel girl, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Ryan nodded, "I''m just enjoying them, your body is like a beautiful work of art."


    "A work of art?" The girl repeated, tears streaming from both eyes.


    cing his hand on Lux''s cheek, he apologized "I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just think you''re beautiful," he said.


    "It''s not that, I just feel so fulfilled. You''re kind, like a noble gentleman. I''ve always dreamed of being a princess," said the angel girl.


    ''So Lux really is pure...''


    Taking a deep breath, she continued, "After years of being considered a monster, I thought I would never be considered attractive. Then... When I became a nun, I thought I''d never know the desires of the flesh." Looking deep into Ryan''s eyes, the girl said, "Today I''m ready to be deflowered."


    Then Ryan pulled down the angel''s panties. The sound of the fabric running down her leg was like poetry, a sweet song to Ryan''s ears. At the same moment, Lux ced both hands in front of her pussy. Embarrassed, she turnedpletely red as she looked deep into Ryan''s eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, she spread her legs, revealing a small, closed, pink hole. Lux''s pussy was already dripping, oozing a liquid that said everything she couldn''t. Slowly, Ryan moved closer and ced his cock at the entrance to that tight pussy.


    --------------------------


    Bonus objectivepleted: Fucking Angels and Demons


    --------------------------

 Chapter 202 202 - Sand

    Chapter 202 202 - Sand


    When that night was over, Ryan was in bed with a beautiful girl lying on his arm. Lux was fast asleep, breathing calmly and making a rhythmic sound of air flowing.


    * Fuu * Fuu *


    ''Is she trying to say Fuck asleep?'' Ryan thought,ughing to himself. Ryan''s face quickly became more serious, and looking up, he focused on the window that had been opened earlier.


    With just the thought, that window appeared in front of him. The blue and white system that he normally used, tied together as a natural blessing from humans, was actually a system given to him by the guardian of life.


    Now that Ryan hadpleted his quest, a congrattory message appeared in front of his eyes.


    ----------------


    [Congrattions onpleting your mission]


    The guardian of life is watching your actions with affection. As a reward, you have received a sacred energy production bonus, as well as a temporary 2x XP boost after eliminating monsters. The effect ends in 72 hours from sunrise.


    ----------------


    Ryan''s eyes skimmed over the entire message, but then settled on the beginning of the message. "The guardian of life is watching your actions," he said aloud, thoughtfully.


    Activating his shadow form, Ryan got out of bed without disturbing Lux. Walking across the cold floor of his house, he looked out of the window at the full moon shining in the sky.


    "You''re too young to have so much trouble," said the fox girl, who appeared beside him. cing her head on Ryan''s shoulder, Ayumi''s body heat warmed the boy''s skin.


    "I need you to teach me how the fox blessing works," said Ryan, his voice more serious than usual.


    Taken aback, Ayumi''s eyes widened. "Of course, it''s not a problem," she said. Opening his inventory, Ryan took out a jacket, walking to the entrance, he put on his sneakers and opened a portal.


    "Do you want to see this, now?" The fox girl said, and Ryan just nodded yes.


    * * *


    On the other side of the portal, the white-haired Kitsune was frightened by the sight she was seeing. No matter which way she looked, the desert never seemed to end.


    "This ce. You managed to create a portal to the second world?" she shouted in surprise.


    Ryan nodded, "It was Sylvanna who discovered it, but she wasn''t the first to have ess to this kind of magic. The guild has known about it for a long time, and the Silvermoons are no exception," he concluded.


    Taking his sword from his inventory, Ryan wielded the weapon and began to strike blows against the sand. As he swung his sword, the desert sand moved a little, it was creating small eddies.


    "Take a deep breath," said Ayumi, "It all depends on your breathing. The blessing of a nine-tailed fox only depends on your concentration."


    Closing both eyes, Ryan began to concentrate on how the air entered and flowed out of his lungs, that flow calming the boy''s hot blood. Waving his hands, heunched an attack with his eyes closed.


    The wind this time didn''t create a whirlwind, but kept going as it split the desert sands in half for several kilometers. When Ryan opened his eyes, he saw that straight line gradually being torn apart by the desert wind.


    Ayumi then approached Ryan and kissed him on the neck. The two began to exchange more intense touches and kisses, and Ayumi''s energy was being sent to Ryan. Pulling away with a dangerous smile, Ayumi looked deep into Ryan''s eyes and said "Now, you can start"


    Shouting with all his might, Ryan channeled his new form of energy. His hair gradually turned white, while his body created a bluish energy around his body. The energy of the fox''s blessing enhanced his sense of smell and perception, and when Ryan activated his Demon Form, he became even more powerful.


    A tremor appeared in the desert, and from a distance, Ryan could already understand what was happening. "I can see it," he said, "My strength is more concentrated."


    About two hundred kilometers away, a desert worm was approaching. The creature had a mouth more than six hundred meters long, as well as an overall size that could easily reach more than forty kilometers in length. Unlike their snow sisters, these creatures could swallow cities with ease.


    "So they''re all over this desert too," he said aloud in surprise. About thirty minutester, the gigantic monster was close enough for tremors to be felt in the sand.


    ''Sandworms don''t normally move around much, but this is a good opportunity''


    Ryan felt a tightness in his chest, his mind making a point of remembering what had happened in the battle against the flying snake. "I can do it," he repeated to himself, and activated his legendary skill, The ming Hero. Ryan was burning and exuding a strong energy.


    When the worm got close enough, Ryan saw that gigantic mouth swallowing sand as it moved with speed. The monster''s speed was astonishing, even with its gigantic size it was still as fast as a sand lizard.


    "Extending his sword, Ryan transferred the energy of the ck mes from his Demon Form to the de of the weapon. The fire from the ming Hero skill connected with the sword, creating an even greater aura.


    The energy from Kitsune''s form made ayer of protection around the weapon, so that the equipment wasn''t damaged by the fire, which reached over ten thousand degrees Celsius. As he walked, the sand turned into a ss crystal.


    The sandworm was less than twenty meters from Ryan, all the sand in that ce was being pulled into the creature''s mouth. The monster''s teeth were spinning like an electric w, grinding down anything that came close enough.


    But with a single step, Ryan burst into mes. The heat was so great that the sandworm''s skin began to burn instantly, melting with a nauseating smell of rotting flesh. The monster stopped moving for a few seconds.


    "He stopped a sandworm?!" Ayumi said, incredulous. Even though they lived in a remote region, these creatures were known as one of the most powerful monsters ever recorded.


    With a swift swing of his sword, Ryanunched an attack of wind and fire that cut across the horizon. The entire visible part of the monster was ripped in half, causing the creature to scream in pain.


    The sound caused all the sand to vibrate, and soon afterwards, a jet of sand and hot air shot out of the creature''s mouth. With a leap backwards, Ryan narrowly dodged the attack.


    "You''re smarter than I thought," said Ryan, who returned to his defensive position. The sandworm returned to the bottom of the earth, leaving a silence in its wake. The severed part was squirting a greenish liquid into the sand, burning the sand and creating a visibly toxic acidic fume.


    Taking a deep breath, Ryan began to channel all his energy into his sword. The future connected with his eyes, giving him the answer to the exact moment when the sandworm would return to the surface.


    Within moments, the creature leapt out, emerging at such a high speed that it was impossible to understand what was happening. It was as if it was trying to swallow the clouds, the creature climbed until it reached the blue desert sky.


    Ryan swung his sword, from the top of its head to about an inch above the sand. With a single movement heunched a beam of fire that cut through the creature''s entire body. Unable to react, the sandworm''s body fell beneath the desert.


    An explosion erupted on all sides, creating a typhoon and gale soon after. When the situation calmed down, Ryan could see the monster''s carcass for several kilometers.


    "I need to check on the desert vige," he said.


    Walking alongside the creature, Ryan looked out over the horizon of that sea of sand, searching for the direction of a ce he had been avoiding for some time. "Are you going to leave me alone?" shouted Ayumi.


    "Come with me, I''ll need some ice!" He said with a smile.


    The girl followed him in confusion, "Where are we going? And honestly, you didn''t have to put on all that show. My tail is nowpletely dirty with sand, we couldn''t have just gone to a forest, or rather, an ind"


    "But on a beach your tail would get sand all over it too," said Ryan, who startedughing at Ayumi''s embarrassed face.


    "I know that," she shouted, "but the sea is still much better than this ce."


    * * *


    The two of them walked for a few more kilometers. In the middle of the desert, Ryan stared at a rock. Holding out his hand, he pped it five times.


    The sound was enough to attract the attention of the guards. About a minuteter, the sand split, revealing a gigantic ravine. When the two guards looked at Ryan, their eyes widened and they bowed.


    "Ahssahabdi Kruktahmi" said one of the guards.


    A few minutester, Ryan and Ayumi were sitting in front of a table of alcoholic drinks. An elf with beautiful golden hair was pouring one for him from a ss.


    "You haven''t visited us for twenty days, we were worried," said the elf.


    ''Twenty days... I knew that time was paused, but I didn''t imagine that it would progress so little even with my exploration''


    "I need your help," said Ryan, staring into the elf''s eyes.


    "You need our help?" she asked, confused.

 Chapter 203 203 - New Goals

    Chapter 203 203 - New Goals


    There was a message in front of Ryan''s eyes. Now that the life guardian''s quest had beenpleted, a new message appeared with a new challenge. The request that the guardian of the Void had given him was something that at the same time confused him and made his heart burn with a burning desire that he couldn''t understand.


    -----------


    Path to Greatness:


    Void''s guardian has given you a challenge, afterpleting which you will receive the following bonuses:


    - Demon Lord title


    - Sovereignty of a Demon Lord


    - Demon Lord energy bonus


    - Demon Energy Maniption Complete


    Requirements toplete the mission:


    - Develop a City (0/1)


    - Conquer a City (0/1)


    - Create an efficient army (0/2)


    -----------


    ''The guardian of the Void probably realized that the results of the first quest weren''t very interesting... So that Timer was just waiting for an answer from the guardian of life...''


    The pieces were slowly falling into ce in Ryan''s head, he was realizing how this situation meant apletely new journey for him.


    ''If I need to create a kingdom, the only choice of location I can use is the second world. There''s a vast amount of territory and cities, so it won''t be a problem to dominate an entire region. Considering the support I have from the Silvermoons, I won''t have much trouble aplishing what I''m thinking''


    "You seem to be quite pensive, is there something bothering you Master Ryan?" Asked the Elf girl, who seemed to be visibly worried about what was happening to him.


    Ryan nodded, "I''m wondering if you''ll ept my request." The mysterious air Ryan carried made the girl a little confused, but with both hands on her chest he said, "We have nowhere else to go, I''m sure most of our people will stick with you."


    Staring at the elf, Ryan didn''t know what to think about it. Sighing, he just waited for the ravine chief to arrive. The elf''s brown hair was reflecting the crystal lights in the room, and as they sat on the carpet, they heard the sound of knocks on the door.


    When Ryan looked at the door, he was surprised by the sound of a fist breaking through the wood. Holding out her arm, the woman opened the lock and walked into the room.


    She was a beautiful human woman with tanned skin and white hair. She had a defined abdomen and two gigantic breasts. Her clothes were made of fabric medicine, but the contrast between the warrior''s natural beauty and her old clothes made her look even more exuberant.


    When she looked at Ryan, her eyes began to tear up. Running over to him, she knelt down and grabbed both of the boy''s hands.


    "Hashraridi Wohadiri" she shouted.


    Confused, Ryan scratched his head a little. But little by little, he understood what she was saying. With the help of Ayumi, Nyx and Lux''s memories, he could understand most of what she was saying.


    "Messiah! You''vee back Messiah!" said the girl, who was crying non-stop. Ryan hugged her and, running his hand through the young woman''s white hair, he said, "I''m back!"


    That woman''s name was Pharah, just Pharah. Like many of the refugees, she had fled the war. After talking a little better with the elf Maki and Pharah, Ryan began to understand their situation better.


    "We recently discovered that the curse of the desert barrier didn''t just affect men," said the tanned woman.


    ''It didn''t just affect men... but there are definitely only women''


    The elf continued to exin, "It took us a while to realize it, but none of the women in our civilization had lost their virginity or were pregnant. Most toddlers are siblings or were adopted beforeing to the ravine"


    Drying her tears, Pharah said, "One of us tried to leave the desert a few days ago. As soon as she crossed the sand she started vomiting blood. Luckily we managed to take care of her and now she''s healthy"


    Ryan''s face became more serious with that news, staring at the two he asked "This girl, she had had sex with me... Right?"


    They both nodded.


    ''It was probably done to prevent them from having too many survivors during the war... I''ll need to undo the curse before I get them out of here''


    Looking at Pharah, he asked "The war has been going on for how many years?".


    The tanned woman started counting on her fingers, with difficulty she managed to find the answer "I remember I started fighting in the war when I was ten, so it''s been fifteen years since they''ve been fighting".


    ''A fifteen-year fight can''t be over that easily... Even if I eliminate them all and take the cities and finish the quest. That only gives me one option''


    >Hoh, and what are you going to do?<


    ''Get them out of here some other way''


    Ryan''s mind began to search for possibilities to send those women out of the desert. There were three possibilities, the first being to pass them through a portal to the first world and then take them to a portal in the second world. But this was rtively dangerous, after all, he didn''t know the possibilities of what could happen when a person from the second world goes to the first.


    ''Considering that Alice and I have already entered the second world, I''m sure the reverse is safe. But I can''t risk it, it''s best to take the simplest route. A portal out of the desert sands shouldn''t be tooplex, and if it''s far enough away from the area of the spell, they''lle out unscathed'' He concluded.


    "I''ll get you out of here," said Ryan.


    Pharah and Maki widened their eyes in confusion. "Do you think that''s possible?" shouted the warrior. Nodding his head, Ryan agreed "I know it''s possible, the question is whether your people will agree to follow me"


    The elf held Ryan''s hand "I''m sure they will," she said. But shaking his head, he denied it "I don''t want to be like the men who made this curse. Those who want to take a different path will have my support to get out of here, your destiny is freedom" he said.


    Ryan''s words made them both feel an indescribable warmth in their chests. It was a me of hope after months of starving and suffering in the middle of the desert, even Ryan couldn''t imagine the kinds of challenges they had gone through to survive in that desert.


    After a few hours, Pharah waited for the rest of her warriors to return from their exploration for food. The women covered in torn fabrics and dirty cloths were carrying several bodies of desert creatures.


    With worried looks on their faces, they introduced themselves to Pharah: "We got enough food for a week, but the water source was wiped out by a desert worm"


    After that soldier''s speech, a dark elf said, "I found the body of a Desert Worm near the south of the region. I''ve never seen anything like it," said the warrior.


    Wide-eyed, Pharah turned to Ryan "You managed to kill a desert worm?!"


    With his arms crossed and leaning against the wall, Ryan just nodded. Hundreds ofments and whispers arose from this information, and in front of his eyes several notifications began to appear with statuses of admiration and surprise.


    Raising his hand, Pharah drew the attention of all the women watching. Slowly, more and more girls came out of their dens to watch the girl speak.


    "Our savior has returned, and as the leader of this group I havee to bring his message! We will leave this desert tomorrow as soon as the sun rises! Our master wants to send us to a newnd, but those who decide to follow another path are free to do so! Today we announce freedom!" Pharah waved.


    It was obvious to everyone how much emotion those words carried. Several girls began to cry at what they were hearing, both the children and the older women. They all knew what it meant, freedom from that prison of sand.


    ''Even if they wanted to escape, there was no certainty that the barrier wouldn''t punish them. Living so long in a ce full of uncertainty must have been horrible...''


    Ryanunched himself at Pharah''s side, emerging from the shadows in front of all the women in the vige.


    "Get some rest! Tomorrow we''ll celebrate far away from these terrible sands that have brought nothing but sadness and suffering!"


    The women then began to shout with happiness.


    "Ryan!" "Ryan!" "Ryan"


    Over the next few hours, Ryan activated his Demon Form and began to fly over the desert. With Ayumi''s help, he created a map of what the ce looked like.


    "ording to Pharah''s information, in the center of the desert there is an eternal whirlpool of sand. In the north there is a nest of desert worms, we are close to the south, but that''s where I exterminated that creature..."


    Advancing through the desert skies, when Ryan approached the end of the barrier in the south he found something surprising. A piece of rock was flying towards him, that small ind was the size of a car, but its structure was something Ryan could never forget.


    "So we''re not that far from that forest..." he said aloud, hatred beginning to burn in his chest.


    "I have one more chance now," he said, as he remembered his battle with the flying snake.

 Chapter 204 204 - Traveling

    Chapter 204 204 - Traveling


    When Ryan returned to the desert vige in the morning, the guards were surprised by the aura he was transmitting. He seemed much more serious than usual, Ryan was energized with pure hatred and revolt, and with every step the fury that was burning in his chest became more evident. Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm down, but his heart was so energized that he couldn''t rest for the night.


    When the rest of the vigers woke up. Pharah got them all ready as quickly as possible, and in less than thirty minutes the more than ny women of the vige were ready to walk across the desert sands.


    "We''re ready, we can march across the sands for hours," said Pharah, with a confident face.


    "That won''t be necessary, at least not in the desert," Ryan replied, leaving the warrior visibly confused.


    Crouching on the ground, Ryan drew a picture on the stone floor of the ravine. His finger was on fire, melting the material that made up the floor as he created a magic circle.


    ''The size needs to be big enough for them to pass through, there''s no way to make a direct portal of this size,'' he concluded.


    When the design was ready, Ryan charged the magic circle with mana, creating a disy of power that surprised all the refugees. A gigantic portal appeared, like a mirror leading to the other side of the desert.


    Confidently, Pharah and Maki entered with the other warriors. Ryan looked back and, waving his hand, invited the rest of the women to cross. In less than a minute, they were all on the other side of the barrier that had imprisoned them for so long.


    The feeling of liberation was so great that several of the women began to cry, and the children screamed with happiness along with their protectors. The fresh air of hope they found in that forest was beyond description.


    "We left our lizards behind, I can''t imagine they''d be useful in a forest," said Pharah, as she looked at the division of biomes in that ce.


    On one side, there was a vast desert that would kill them at the first touch. On the other, there was a dense forest with gigantic trees, moss and dangers she didn''t know about.


    "If we keep going, we''ll avoid reaching the civilization of the sand elves. There''s a ce where I want to set up my base that''s rtively close to here, but on foot we''ll only be able to reach it in about three months," said Ryan, causing Pharah to open her eyes incredulously.


    "You flew close enough to four meters when you were reconnoitering the area?!" She said out loud, unable to believe it.


    Ryan nodded, "The wind forest goes straight through here. But it has a certain danger that I still need to solve, today we''ll make camp near the main river and then I''ll go on my way alone."


    Putting his own hand on his breast, Pharah was feeling helpless "I can help you in your battle, take me Master Ryan, I know I''m not much help. But I can''t let you save me alone!"


    cing one of his hands on the girl''s chin, he pulled her into a long kiss. When their mouths parted, Pharah''s face was flushed, looking down as she tried to hide from Ryan''s view.


    ''Even though she''s such a strong warrior, she''s still just a little girl who was dragged into a war that wasn''t hers''


    Reaching out his hand, Ryan stroked Pharah''s hair "You don''t have to worry about that. As soon as I return, your help will be more than needed in the wind forest," he said.


    The girl nodded, and then the group set off through the forest. Ryan walked ahead of the group, using his wind magic to cut through the vegetation and trees in the area. Meanwhile, Ayumi was using her ice skills to freeze the muddy ground to make it easier for the group to move.


    ''This forest is damp, if they end up cutting their feet when I''m far away, we''ll need a source of water so that we can then apply healing magic. When we get to the clearing I''ll need to build a fire soon, they don''t seem to have any warm clothes. The great desert is freezing at night, but they stayed inside the ravine to avoid that problem.


    There were many thoughts in Ryan''s head, valid doubts about how to deal with the situation. This was the first time he had led such arge group of people, and imagining that these women would soon be his followers and part of his people made him want to be even more careful with each of them.


    After about four hours walking through the vast forest, the group had finally reached the clearing that Ryan had mentioned. The ce had wide green grass, with a river of pure water beside it. There were no signs of hostile monsters, although this wouldn''t be a problem with the help of the warriors.


    The women then put their belongings in that ce. There wasn''t much apart from dried meat and a few bottles of water made from the skin of desert creatures. There were no tents to protect them from the rain, and because it was a clearing, there was no ce to attach the hammocks.


    Concerned looks began to appear among the women, but Ryan put an end to all these problems in seconds. With both hands he used earth magic to create a wall that covered the entire clearing. There were four gates on each side, enough to have two warriors watching at all times while giving them freedom to create shifts of guards.


    In addition, Ryan built arge house with pirs, so that all the women in the vige could have a ce to put their hammocks and sleep safely. Taking advantage of the proximity to the forest, he cut a gigantic tree into several smaller pieces to be used for a fire, so they wouldn''t suffer from the cold at night.


    The wall had a space for the water from the river to flow through. Seeing the happiness on those women''s faces made Ryan''s heart calm down, relieving the bad feelings he was feeling.


    "Water!" shouted a dark elf, who ran out into the river. She was apanied by four other girls, who immediately took off their clothes and started swimming in the water.


    "It''s been so long since I swam! This is wonderful!" replied an elf girl.


    A human girl then started crying in the middle of the river: "I thought I was going to die! It''s so good... It''s so good to be able to take a bath."


    >They weren''t bathing?< Ayumi asked.


    ''There were several rivers and oases in the desert, but the water had to be regted and it certainly wasn''t in such abundance,'' he concluded.


    *Sigh


    ''I don''t have much time''


    Ryan was staring at the horizon. His sharp eyes were observing the direction in which the wind forest was located, his chest burning with anger at the flying serpent.


    "Master, don''t you want to rest for a while?" asked Maki, then she took his hand and began to walk closer and closer. The girl had Ryan''s arm between her luscious breasts.


    "I don''t want you to spend too much time in this forest," he said, sighing, Ryan looked at the girls having fun in the river and nodded "We can stay here for two more days. Today I''ll rest, tomorrow I''ll leave in the afternoon," he concluded.


    As Ryan sat down on the grass, a shout from the warriors caught his attention. It was the woman known as Pharah''s right-hand man, her name was Amina, she was a white-haired Dark elf with an extremely defined body. Her skin was a little darker than Pharah''s, and her eyes were both strikingly colored.


    "MEAT! I GOT BOAR MEAT!" She shouted, an excitement that escaped the seriousness she normally maintained.


    "Meat?! It''s been so long since I''ve tasted a good piece of wild boar," said one of the women.


    Then the rest of the warriors arrived with Pharah. They were each carrying two boars in their arms. When Ryan approached, the girl exined, "We went out to explore the surroundings and found a horde of forest boars a little ahead. But nothing dangerous," Pharah concluded.


    "Forest boars... Did you find any footprints of these creatures?" Ryan asked, but the girl nodded.


    "I don''t imagine there are any problems, but we need to be on the lookout for more monsters around here. It''s possible that this forest has elemental goris," said Ryan in a firm voice.


    Pharah nodded, and then directed the warriors to begin their patrol shifts around the wall. "We can''t let any creature affect our well-being. Do everything you can to look after our people," she concluded.


    The warriors then nodded and went into position. The women of the vige then began to prepare the more than twenty boars they had collected. Ryan lit the fire and announced, "Today we will celebrate freedom!".


    His shout made all the women cheer up and filled them with hope again. While some cried with happiness, others swore their loyalty to Ryan Whitemane.

 Chapter 205 205 - Warm Hug

    Chapter 205 205 - Warm Hug


    "Are you sure it''s okay for you to stay up for so long? You should rest," she said as she ran her hand over her master''s back. Ryan''s eyes reflected the fire from the small campfire in front of them. As the warmth enveloped them, they grew closer to each other. With each passing second, Pharah''s heartbeats grew stronger, while Ryan noticed the subtle difference between the campfire''s warmth and that of the wonderful and sexy warrior''s body. The sound of burning wood and shifting ashes filled the empty forest, asionally interrupted by the wind rustling the trees, disrupting the fire''s melody.


    Turning around, Ryan noticed how the woman was bing increasingly breathless. ''Does she... want to do this now?'' he wondered, activating his Demon Sight, and realized that was exactly what was happening. Her Lust percentage was extremely high, reaching a worrisome level.


    A roar echoed from beyond the gate. Swiftly, they entered a defensive stance. Pharah held her two curved swords, typical of desert warriors, while Ryan retrieved Artemis''s weapon from his inventory. Slowly, Pharah advanced toward the gate. Her heartbeats remained steady; her years of experience in battle outweighed her experience in rtionships. Ryan''s Demon Sight couldn''t detect anything in front of them; it was as if that roar had never happened. Sighing, he started focusing on his breathing. Gradually, the campfire''s sound faded away, and his red eyes were entirely focused on whaty ahead.


    "Dodge! Now!" he shouted. Leaping backward, Pharah dodged the attack of a gigantic shadowy bear. The creature had a noticeable affinity with shadow elements. It vanished uponnding, as if it had melted into the ground like a puddle of water. "I''ve seen this before...!" Ryan widened his eyes, clenching his sword even tighter. ''It has a shadowy form, just like me.'' Ryan pondered the situation. ''It takes a lot of energy to maintain a shadowy form. That idiotic bear couldn''t have that much mana for it.''


    Staring at the warrior, Ryan said, "Pharah, just wait for mymand. It could appear anywhere." She nodded. "I hope you''re sure about what you''re saying," she replied, smiling.


    Concentrating on the night, Ryan began to n his move in this situation. Looking up, he noticed the umted shadowy energy near the trees covering the gate''s entrance. ''I''ve found you.'' The bear emerged from the shadows, leaping toward Ryan. With a single swing of his sword, he cleaved the creature with a massive Wind sh. "You''d have to be faster to catch me off guard," he said, looking at the fallen creature.


    After defeating the shadowy bear, Ryan and Pharah remained vignt, knowing that more challenges could emerge at any moment. The silence in the forest was nearly deafening, broken only by the crackling of the nearby campfire and the rustling of the wind in the leaves.


    Ryan, still with his Demon Sight active, kept a close watch on the shadows around him. He sensed the presence of shadowy energy in motion, as if hidden creatures were preparing to attack. Pharah, on the other hand, kept her des at the ready, prepared to react to any threat.


    Suddenly, a dozen shadowy creatures emerged from the darkness. They were shapeless beings with bright red eyes and sharp ws. They approached stealthily, sliding across the ground like living shadows.


    Ryan shouted to Pharah, "Be ready! These are shadow creatures. Stay behind me."


    The battle erupted with violence. Ryan wielded his Artemis sword, creating wind shes that cut through the shadowy creatures. Each time he struck them, they dissipated into ck smoke and then reformed, ready to continue their attack. Pharah was a de dancer, agile and precise, cutting down the creatures as she moved with skill. She demonstrated herbat expertise, but the creatures seemed endless.


    "They followed the bear''s death," Pharah shouted. The two exchanged nces, their thoughts swirling on how to deal with the situation. Ryan sighed and began channeling his energy, watching the creatures gather and reappear from all sides.


    Four spheres of light appeared around him, like small stars that illuminated the night. With a quick flick of his fingers, he sent the spheres toward the creatures. The intense sunlight caused their bodies to vanish as they were incinerated. Unlike the previous attacks, these creatures didn''t emit dark light, meaning they wouldn''t attract more monsters.


    "I''ll handle this area," Ryan said, pulling Pharah into a long kiss. The warrior''s eyes were bewildered, but Ryan''s words filled her with determination. "Check the other entrances; I''ll hunt down the source of this corruption."


    Nodding, Pharah agreed and quickly ran off. In seconds, she had crossed the entire camp, searching for the other warriors.


    "Master Pharah, did something happen?" one of the girls asked.


    "Stay on alert; we''re under attack!" she shouted.


    The two warriors raised their hands and sent a signal of fire into the sky, alerting the rest of the warriors.


    In the midst of the forest, Ryan sprinted with all his speed. He used his Demon Sight to locate where the creatures were emerging from. It was as if a line of pure shadowy energy was guiding him to the heart of the forest. As he ran through the branches and trees, the scent grew increasingly intense.


    His red eyes glowed in the night, as if he had transformed into one of those creatures. His breathing was heavy, echoing through the forest with his quick steps and movements. As he advanced through the forest, the energy grew more intense along the path, consuming the area guided by the trail.


    In the heart of the forest, he stopped. "It''s here," Ryan said. He looked down and concentrated all his strength into a single punch.


    Copsing amidst the debris, when Ryan opened his eyes again, he was inside an abandoned house. "This ce has been consumed by time a long time ago," he thought. As he walked through the ce, he realized where he was. The room resembled a kitchen, with a stone stove and four iron pots.


    As he walked through the house, he cut through roots that pierced the rough stone walls. The shadowy energy was massive in that ce, to a nauseating level.


    With a single kick, Ryan found the source of the creatures and the corruption guing the forest at night. "A child?" he said aloud, confused. The room appeared to be a girl''s bedroom, with a cloth doll lying on the floor in front of a bed. Lying on the bed was a sleeping spirit.


    "Can you perform an exorcism?" Ryan nodded. He extended his hands, channeling his holy energy. Slowly, the child woke up and disappeared from the bed. She had a huge smile on her face and spoke in anguage Ryan couldn''t understand, but he preferred to believe it was a ''thank you.''


    The shadowy energy vanished, and in the end, the child''s body and nightmares were causing the shadowy waves in the area to disperse. Sighing, Ryan walked through the forest after understanding a valuable lesson.


    "My emotions control the intensity of my magic," he murmured to himself, looking at his hand. With a deep breath, he let go of all his anger and with a single motion, he cut down all the trees in a four-meter radius, causing amotion among the birds and animals that slept in the area.


    "This is interesting," he said.


    Emerging from the low brush, Pharah was on high alert. "Some boars showed up because of themotion, but I haven''t found any more shadowy creatures."


    Ryan nodded. "I took care of it."


    In the silence of the forest, they both started to notice the light shining above their heads. Looking up, they saw the stunning constetion of stars that illuminated the night.


    "The World Serpent," Pharah said, pointing to the sky. She tried to reach for that constetion, realizing how small her body truly was.


    ''The World Serpent... So there are other stars ands in the second world...'' As Ryan observed the vastness of the cosmos in the second world, his body grew tired as his muscles rxed. A few secondster, he fell into Pharah''s arms, and she carried him back to the camp to rest.


    The next day, Ryan and Pharah prepared in the morning.


    "Are you sure you want toe with me?" he asked as he watched the desert warrior finish cleaning her swords.


    Nodding, she said, "I need to be by your side on this journey."


    Nodding, Ryan used both his hands to lift Pharah into his arms. With ease, he raised her and leaped into the sky. In seconds, they were soaring among the clouds, but Ryan decided to descend a bit. Just below the clouds, they began their journey, attentively observing the forest and understanding the terrain.


    "So, is this what you see every day? This world must be much more fascinating for you," Pharah said, her voice filled with surprise.


    "You''re not that far from me," he replied with a smile.


    They continued flying for several minutes, the speed was so intense that they could no longer make out what was passing by them. The strong wind was making Pharah''s bronzed body cold, and trembling, she clung to Ryan.


    "I didn''t think this would be a problem," he said.


    Pharah widened her eyes. "No! It''s not a problem!" Before she could continue speaking, Ryan activated his fire aura, causing his body to be slightly warmer. The heat was rxing andforting, and once again, Pharah drew closer to Ryan.


    A little whileter, they had arrived in the forest of the floating inds.

 Chapter 206 206 - Islands

    Chapter 206 206 - Inds


    Author Notes: We''re back, this book is not dying. I told ya!


    Have a great chapter and I hope you enjoy the return, I had some issues and etc, but whatever we''re back again.


    ______________


    Unlike the first time Ryan had been there, the forest seemed to remain unspoiled. The various flying inds remained floating around the main one, where the gigantic wind serpent was supposed to be.


    >Are you sure you want a second with that monster?" said Ayumi, worried.


    Ryan seemed to be far away in his thoughts, yet he turned to the fox and nodded. Standing up, he looked at Pharah and said, "There''s a monster as dangerous as a desert worm. I''ll need to take care of him myself"


    Pharah''s face was visibly frustrated by this, she felt she could help her master. But without the option of denying it, she just nodded and readied herself to listen to themands.


    "There are some jade goris near the center of a clearing. They should be about three to four kilometers to the north, eliminate the entire poption and wait for me near the waterfall," he said.


    The desert warrior nodded, and secondster disappeared into the forest. Her footsteps echoed across the ground for a few more minutes, while Ryan watched the direction in which she had disappeared.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at the sword that Arthemis had forged for him. That weapon with mana extraction capabilities hadn''t helped him in hisst confrontation.


    ''Maybe I just didn''t know how to use it properly,'' he thought, as he gripped the handle of the sword tightly.


    With one swift movement, Ryan made a single cut into the nearest tree. The precise movement that was channeled with wind magic was enough for the de to pass through easily without letting a single splinter of wood fly.


    The speed of the attack was so great that it was still possible to see the mana flowing through the tree. And with his understanding of nature magic, Ryan could feel that tree alive.


    Secondster, gravity did its job. The tree fell and the mana flowing through its trunk was dispersed on the ground. The sound of leaves swaying and birds flying away brought Ryan''s attention back to his surroundings.


    ''I made it... A cut so perfect that life takes a while to recognize death. Just as Lyza had told me,'' there was a gigantic smile on his face, especially knowing that he was close to victory.


    Ryan then climbed one of the tallest trees in the area. Going from branch to branch, he climbed up to get a better look at the area. Taking a deep breath, he activated his Demon Sight to better understand how that ecosystem worked.


    ''The biggest source of mana is undoubtedly the snake, if I end up eliminating it, I''ll have to watch out for the inds...''


    In the first battle, the Void Guardian''s blessing caused the snake to be exterminated with all its mana being wasted. Then most of the flying inds were dropped to the ground.


    ''I want this ce to stand, this is going to be my kingdom,'' he thought. With a single leap Ryanunched himself into the sky, where he activated his wings and flew to the top of the main forest ind.


    The wind that flowed through that ce was different from the ordinary, it was as if the air in that region was purer, and indeed it was. The whole forest was charged with energy and mana, and the flying inds were constantly flowing gusts ofpletely pure air downwards.


    As Ryan breathed, he felt calmer and more focused. He felt as if the forest was beckoning him closer and closer. Concentrating on his surroundings, his mana began to flow out of his body as he prepared for battle.


    Walking along the greenish floor of the main ind, Ryan approached the center of the ce. Running with all his speed, he quickly reached the ce where the gigantic water crystals that held the waterfall flowing into theke were concentrated.


    *Vwoooosh


    The sound of the wind flowing and shaking the trees took Ryan by surprise. Some of the water was lifted up along with leaves and branches. The gigantic wind serpent was passing through the middle of the ind, flying as it approached the gigantic blue sky.


    Inbat position, Ryan drew his sword from its sheath. Putting it aside, he charged his feet with wind magic and activated his Demon Wings to move even faster. Within seconds, he was already striking his first blow, easily severing the snake''s tail.


    The creature''s blood spurted everywhere as the tip of its tail fell into the middle of theke. The contact between the creature''s gigantic body and the water caused a gigantic explosion, spraying water everywhere. Then the creature''s roar echoed through the forest.


    A single cry of pain was enough to frighten all the creatures in the area. Even for Ryan, that scream was intense. Taking a deep breath, he activated his demon form.


    Within seconds, the entire de of the sword was engulfed in ck mes, as was the entire body of its bearer.


    The serpent moved with astonishing speed, circling the sky in a split second. But this time, he was prepared for it. When the monster tried to fly towards Ryan to swallow him, it flew close to the ind.


    The flying serpent''s mouth had hundreds of teeth, more than twenty rows that looked like mana crystals. When the monster got within twenty meters of Ryan, he moved his hands and used the maniption of nature.


    Using super growth magic, Ryan created two gigantic wooden hands that grabbed the creature. By halting the monster''s movement, he only needed a single movement of his de to cut the monster in half.


    The snake''s eyes were still alive, but secondster, the creature cked out. The monster''s body fell through the air and into the water. But before the corpse could destroy the entire forest, Ryan used the same strategy to grab the monster.


    Four gigantic wooden hands held the two parts of the snake. Stretching out his hands, Ryan manipted the flow of mana from the monster''s body, causing energy to flow to the main ind.


    "That should be enough..." he said aloud, as he watched the flying inds. Minutester, they were still floating and with that he had conquered the region.


    * * *


    "So, this is our new home?" said Make the elf.


    The desert warrior Pharah nodded, a confident smile on her face.


    Behind them was a gigantic portal made by Ryan, connecting the temporary camp by the river with the main ind in the region. The ind had a vastke, green ins and a huge number of fruit trees. The ce was extremely vast when taken with the surrounding inds, sorge that it would be enough to fit a city without even getting close to the center of the ind where the waterfall was located.


    "I saw two dwarfs in the camp, could you bring them here?" Ryan said, looking at Pharah.


    The warrior nodded and ran off towards the group setting up the bases. A few minutester, she returned with two short girls with messy red hair.


    "These are Toki and Pona, they used to look after the houses in the old vige"


    Before saying anything, Ryan held out both hands and ced them on the two girls'' heads.


    "You''re so short, I''m surprised you managed to do such a good job," he said with a gentle smile.


    The two girls'' faces turned red, both from embarrassment and a little from anger. The change in mood was so great that Ryan''s system warned him about the threatening look.


    "Anyway, I''m going to need help from both of you. Could you start building the houses? From what I can see, Pona can use earth magic"


    The two dwarfs'' eyes widened in amazement, and at the same time they asked, "How do you know that?"


    Ryan''s eyes were glowing with a red light, and with a bright smile he said, "I am attentive to each of my servants. Toki, you seem to have an easy time with the wind element, so take the opportunity to cut down the trees and use the crystals to create some boats to go to the other inds or down into the forest."


    The girl nodded smilingly. Ryan then gestured with his hands, releasing them. The two girls ran off and got to work.


    "These two are smarter than they look," said Pharah, who approached Ryan with a hug.


    Turning his face away, he began to engage in a long kiss with the desert warrior.


    *Grrr*


    ''An animal, here?'' Ryan thought, startled.


    When he broke away from the kiss, he turned back to find the answer. Maki waspletely red with jealousy, the elf hadn''t even had the chance to touch Ryan that day.


    Looking at the two girls, Ryan smiled, "Finish the temporary tents and we can y for a while."


    A few meters away, Ayumi watched the three of them. Leaning against a tree, her face didn''t look very cheerful.


    *Sigh*


    "That boy still has a long way to go to be a true n leader..."

 Chapter 207 207 - Sunset

    Chapter 207 207 - Sunset


    Using earth and wood magic, the two dwarf sisters enveloped the vige in a dazzling spectacle of magical skill. One house after another, the two worked in perfect sync with their spells, like artists performing a symphony of construction. One of the sisters cut down the trees with mastery, transforming the trunks into solid structures that seemed to spring from the ground like creations of nature itself. The other sister, with her mastery of earth magic, erected gigantic concrete walls with a simple gesture of her hands, shaping the vige in a majestic and imposing way.


    The sound of wood being shaped and earth being sculpted echoed through the room, filling the air with a symphony of harmony and creativity. It was as if the earth itself and the forest were dancing to the sound of the spells, contributing to the construction of the vige with a natural enthusiasm. Every crackle and creak, every magical spark, was testimony to the mastery of the dwarf sisters, and the surrounding atmosphere radiated a sense of enchantment and wonder.


    As the work progressed, the vige took shape, revealing the magic that sustained it, and the atmosphere reflected the sisters'' effort and dedication, transforming the ce into a haven of beauty and magical charm.


    The two dwarfs were in a frenzy of activity, moving with grace and precision across the long, vastwn, as if they were conducting a magical construction dance. Every step they took was perfectly choreographed, a ballet of magic and dexterity. The ground beneath their feet trembled slightly under the weight of their determination, as if the earth itself recognized the grandeur of the creation unfolding before it.


    The sisters'' gestures were like the brushstrokes of a skilled painter, shaping and sculpting every detail of the houses that emerged under their care. The harmony between them was visible, as if they shared a magical bond that transcended words. As they advanced, the scenery transformed and the vige came to life, with the houses emerging as masterpieces of magical architecture.


    As the sun neared the horizon, the sky was tinged with shades of gold and orange, casting a magical glow over the growing vige. The evening light revealed every detail of the houses, highlighting the contours of their magical structures. Every window, door and roof seemed to be bathed in an ethereal light, creating a dazzling sight.


    The dwarf sisters'' dance and the construction spectacle they created were not only an act of skill, but also a tribute to the beauty of magic and architecture. It was as if the earth itself was celebrating the creation of this extraordinary vige, and the surrounding scenery seemed to overflow with an aura of enchantment and wonder.


    Looking on from afar, Pharah, Maki and Ryan were stunned by how quickly the whole scene was transforming in front of them. The vige seemed to have sprung from the imagination and spells of the dwarf sisters in the blink of an eye. The sight was mesmerizing, an explosion of color, movement and magic in the middle of the vastwn. Each house that took shape was a promise of a new beginning, and the trio couldn''t help but marvel at the dwarfs'' skill.


    "It''s far from a sustainable vige, but it''s still better than where you were living," said Ayumi, with a confident smile, as she watched the spectacle of the construction with awe. She understood the significance of this new vige not just as a shelter, but as a haven of hope.


    The two girls exchanged nces and nodded, theughter emanating from them like a joyful melody, a celebration of the magic and hard work that made thend home. "I still can''t believe all this was done in a single day," said Maki, her voice filled with admiration. Pharah remained silent, but her eyes conveyed the same sense of wonder and gratitude that hung in the air.


    "Have you decided on a name yet?" asked the desert warrior, wanting to eternalize that memorable moment.


    A sigh escaped Ryan''s lips, his gaze fixed on the two dwarf girls who persisted tirelessly with the construction, moving like clockwork. It was a vision of unity and determination that warmed his heart. The scene around them was a kaleidoscope of activity, with the girls carrying supplies, contributing to the rebirth of the vige with their own efforts.


    "This is a bit harder than it looks," Ryan finally replied, looking away from the work in progress to gaze at the floating ind that was now starting to be amunity. The vige''s name was not just a word, but a promise and an identity, and he wanted it to be perfect. The challenge of choosing the right name was a reflection of the importance of what they were creating together, and the surrounding scenery echoed theplexity and beauty of this new beginning.


    As the golden sun slowly dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in shades of orange and red, Ryan gazed at the uniquendscape of that floating ind.


    ''This ce is in the sky... So maybe Divine Pce? But there isn''t a pce here yet. Then maybe Sky City? That name doesn''t sound right.


    As Ryan plunged into deep thought about the choice of name for the town, a cry of jubtion burst from the lips of one of the dwarf girls, breaking the silence and drawing the attention of everyone around. "Look! The sunset is starting!" She eximed, her voice filled with enthusiasm and admiration. The scenery was instantly transformed into a natural theater of color and light, and almost all the girls in the vige stopped what they were doing, unable to resist the irresistible attraction of nature''s spectacle.


    The sight that unfolded before them was nothing short of inexplicable. The clouds, which had formed a little below the ind, created a heavenly backdrop, as if they wereying out a carpet of gold before them. The sun, now at its most glorious, was emitting an intense and exuberant light, painting the sky in dazzling shades of red and orange. The horizon was alight with an explosion of colors that warmed the hearts of all observers, as if nature itself were apuding the creation of the vige with a cosmic ovation.


    Thendscape seemed to shout out the freedom and rest that this ce was destined to provide. It was a moment of pure magic, a glimpse of the beauty and serenity that Sunset Vige promised its future inhabitants. Ryan''s choice of name seemed perfect, as if it had been whispered by the winds and blessed by the sunset itself.


    "Sunset Vige," said Ryan, letting the name roll softly from his lips as he enjoyed the magnificent view that unfolded before them. It was a name that captured the essence of that magical moment, and everyone there could feel that it was the right choice.


    Maki and Pharah held Ryan''s hand, joining him in appreciating the spectacr sight. Ayumi, the fox woman, approached, cing her chin on her master''s neck, a gesture of affection and gratitude that sealed the vige''s name with a silent blessing. It was a moment of unity and celebration, where the beauty of nature merged with the magic of creation, and the surrounding scenery bore witness to this extraordinary synergy.


    * * *


    When Ryan returned through the portal, it was as if nothing had happened. Like a simple dream, the second world was stored in Ryan''s mind and hidden by a magical portal. Lying on his bed, he continued to stare at the wall he had just passed.


    There was a strange feeling in his chest, perhaps because he knew that ce existed but at the same time it was untouchable. But also because he was now worried about how his decisions might affect the lives of those women.


    To make matters worse, he now had proof that actions in the portals did not influence the second world. This made the theory that the portals were fragments of time even more solid.


    Nyx appeared at Ryan''s side, "You could have called me," she said aloud, something exactly unusual for the subus.


    "I just felt I needed some time alone," Ryan replied.


    The subus stared into his eyes, knowing that he had spent that time with Ayumi. With no options to argue, she just sighed in disappointment "I''m your greatest ally... it''s mean not to call me on it"


    cing a hand on her master''s chin, Nyx slowly moved in for a kiss. The contact between their lips was like a shock, secondster a window appeared in front of Ryan''s eyes with the information about his mission.


    __________


    [Mission update]


    Congrattions on forming your city,plete its evolution to the next level to get more resources.


    [Quest unlocked]


    Evolve your city''s buildings and do some urban nning.


    __________


    "So you''re a mayor now? You''ve barely started looking after me and you''ve already run out of time!" said Lux, who came up behind the two of them.


    "He''s always been busy! And he''s more mine than you two''s!" Said Nyx angrily, looking at Lux and Ayumi who had just entered the room.


    Ayumi was visibly tired from the trip, stepping out of the door she said with a smile "You three are soplicated..." secondster she said a little more quietly "but I like it"

 Chapter 208 208 - To Thrive

    Chapter 208 208 - To Thrive


    When Ryan returned to the first world, the first thing he did was take a long nap in his bed. His body was tired and his sleep waspletely disrupted by the days he had spent in a ce with almost no rest. Even with his amazing physical capabilities, his physiology sometimes gave him no escape.


    When Ryan''s eyes opened again, a strange sensation overtook his body. There was a warmth around his most intimate part, a wet and invigorating sensation. Reaching out, he touched the head of the woman who was doing it, it was Rin Silvermoon.


    Moving his hand from side to side, he stroked the girl''s hair. Trying to speak, she let out a few murmurs as she continued to do the blow job, but Ryan carefully pulled her away from his cock.


    *Slurp


    "Good morning master!" She said excitedly as she dried her mouth with one of her hands, "I have a lot of news to tell you," she continued.


    Ryan''s red eyes were clenched shut as he stared at Rin, he was transmitting a stern energy. "You know you can do that when I''m awake," he said.


    Rin''s eyes lowered in guilt as she searched for what to say and how to apologize. That worried face remained for a few moments, but before she was able to say a single word Ryan grabbed her by the neck and got her to suck his cock again.


    *Gawk* *Gawk*


    "Now I''m awake" he said


    The girl''s eyes began to water a little as her master''s cock moved in and out of her throat. The sensation Ryan was experiencing was extremely good, and even with the forced movement, Rin was still striving to give her master a good experience.


    Sucking hard, she maintained the speed and rhythm that Ryan set. In a way, she felt as if he was masturbating with her mouth. But as he became more satisfied, Rin gained the right to take control.


    Releasing the girl''s hair, he let her suck as hard as she wanted. The pace remained fast, but now she could stop to pay special attention to the head of his cock.


    A few minutester, he released all that hot liquid into the girl''s throat. Rin swallowed every drop as she gazed deep into her master''s eyes, and when he finally finished, she stood up and said, "Thank you for the meal."


    ***


    "So you''re making a vige?" Said Rin, who looked rather pensive.


    Ryan nodded, "I''ve alreadymented a bit about the second world. Recently my system sent me a quest to set up a town there, I''ll need the support of the Silvermoon family."


    Rin looked at him with a confused face, as if she didn''t understand what he was saying, "Why would you need the family''s support? You''re the head of the n, your decision is the main one here," said the girl, as if it were a fact.


    It took a while for Ryan to understand what she had said, but with a confident smile he nodded. "Then we''ll make that town prosper," he said.


    Ryan and Rin went to the moon pce, which now held a standard seventy of the 100 warriors Ryan had mated with. The servants and members of the Silvermoon n were already used to the idea of a magical territory, after all, the pce itself was within a domain. Because of this, Ryan preferred to keep the information that this was the second world under wraps for the time being.


    In the center of the main courtyard, next to the gigantic blue side that was always full of Karpas, Ryan created a fixed portal using some of the pce''s magic. A gigantic dimensional rift connected the two worlds, creating a gate that would remain open as long as the moon pce continued to exist.


    "I''ll need at least twenty A-rank servants," Ryan called out. A few minutester, there were twenty-five Rank S servants waiting in front of the portal.


    The girls were in maid''s clothes, most of them imagining that they would be doing some kind of cleaning inside the family''s new mansion. So their faces ended up looking extremely confused after stepping through the portal.


    The maids were confused, looking from side to side as they watched the bright blue sky.


    ''Lucky I remembered to let time flow here... Pharah probably wouldn''t be friendly with a group of more than twenty peopleing out at night,'' thought Ryan, who smiled with relief.


    *Sigh


    Turning to the maids, he stretched out both arms in front of a vige of mud houses in the middle of the sky of a gigantic forest. Even with the colossal size of the ind, it was still possible to understand that it was a flying territory.


    "This is Sunset Vige, I''ve called you here because I''m going to need your services. The portal will be turned on and from now on, you can move freely between this domain and the pce," he said, causing the maids to be even more confused.


    ''I don''t think it will be difficult to stop the desert women from entering the portal, they''ll obey me,'' he thought.


    Staring at the portal, a constant doubt remained in Ryan''s mind, ''Now that the portal is open, I imagine that time will continue to flow in sync. At least I managed to align the two days''


    *Sigh*


    ''It would be hard to get jegged every time I go in and out of this ce,'' he thought.


    The maids then got to work, clearing the trees and expanding the green area of the ce. Pharah and the rest of the desert women were helping the girls, although thenguage barrier was a real problem.


    The only ones who could understand each other were the few women who spoke Elvish, and even with themonnguage there were still problems. While the maids of the moon pce spoke modern Elvish, the warriors and citizens of the desert conversed in a dialect extremely simr to ancient Elvish.


    Even with these adversities, the two groups managed to support each other while working on the project. At first, the girls cleared the rest of the trees near the vige. Ryan advised them to leave only a few smaller ones, so that the vige would have shade and fruit over the months.


    With more space now, some of the girls set to work nting potatoes and lettuce. With the help of Ryan''s incantations, the problem of hunger would be extinguished just like in the first world.


    "They''re here," said Rin, who tapped Ryan on the shoulder. Turning around, Ryan saw three women who were extremely different from each other. The first had strange sses on the top of her head, which resembled those worn by Steam Punk freaks. Her hair was orange and her bangs covered one of her eyes. She had huge breasts and an eye-catching cleavage that attracted Ryan''s attention. Her clothes were made of leather and heavy cloth, all dirty with grime and dirt, although this didn''t detract from her striking beauty.


    Next to her was a girl with extremely short brown hair, although her haircut was a bit masculine, her body was theplete opposite. She was wearing long cloths around her arms and chin, and had a kind of scarf around her neck with a pair of craftsman''s sses. Her curves were amazing, although she didn''t have as big a chest as her friend


    Her clothes were made of leather and heavy cloth, all dirty with grime and dirt. Looking at the two of them gave Ryan a feeling of familiarity, as if he had seen a woman like them before.


    ''Two craftswomen,'' he thought.


    <''They''re just like Arthemis> said Nyx, who was flying next to Ryan.


    ''You''ve been missing,'' hemented.


    <''I just woke up.>


    ''If you managed to wake up, then my theory was right... Time flows while we''re here,'' he thought.


    "These are Aiden and Brigitte, the artisans from the n I mentioned," said Rin.


    "A vige... I never thought I''d have the opportunity to n an entire city" said Aiden, "It''s a pleasure to serve you my master" she concluded, as she knelt down in front of Ryan.


    Brigitte beat her chest proudly, "I thank you for the invitation, I promise to do another job worthy of your sleep," she concluded.


    Rin approached Ryan to whisper in his ear "Brigitte built most of the rooms in the moon pce".


    Ryan''s eyes widened in surprise; these two women were really prepared to build houses. Before long, the two women began nning where each of the streets and monuments should be located. With a special earth magic, Aiden was able to create concrete roads with ease.


    Now that Sunset Vige had roads, it was even easier to get around the ce without having to go through the grass. Brigitte began building the town hall in the center of town, next to a small statue of Ryan Whitemane that Aiden had made a point of building.


    "A statue..." said Ryan, who was staring at the center of the vige. The girlsmented back and forth, surprised, but generally proud of Ryan.


    <HAHAHAHAHAHAHA YOU SHOULD LOOK AT YOUR OWN FACE!


    - You shouldn''t be so embarrassed, master. -


    ''Just... be quiet''

 Chapter 209 209 - Progress

    Chapter 209 209 - Progress


    With the help of the Silvermoon family''s maids and two craftswomen, most of the vige was ready in less than two days. All the main buildings were ready, such as a town hall, a medical area and a center for guards. In addition, there was also a hotel for the peasants to sleep in while their houses were unfinished.


    In such a short time, most of the ce was already flowing like a city. The speed was so great that Ryan was already thinking about whether he should change the name of the ce.


    Every morning, Ryan walked around the site to check on progress. It was as if Brigitte and Aiden never rested, there was always something new and they both seemed to be extremely involved in the project of building the city.


    ''Compared to the day before, today there are new roads and two entire buildings... How can they build so fast,'' Ryan thought. It was unbelievable to see the speed with which they were able to finish projects, normally it would take dozens of men to erect a building.


    "Master Ryan, Miss Kyouko wants to talk to you," said one of the Maids, who seemed out of breath after running.


    "You must be an A Rank, what''s your name?" Ryan said with a gentle smile.


    The girl was embarrassed, but then followed the boy''s steps towards the portal.


    "My name is Eri," said the girl.


    Ryan looked back and pointed to one of the houses "Go and have some water, I''ve just made a filter with some crystals from the ind. Get some rest, I can go by myself to see my mother-inw"


    The girl nodded and turned to Ryan. As he continued walking, it was impossible not to hear her reaction.


    "Master Ryan is so handsome," she said as she caught her breath.


    Near the portal, there were two maids who were guarding the ce. Both to prevent the people from leaving the desert and to prevent them from protecting the vige as a whole. Ryan had now warned of the possibility of monsters appearing in the middle of the ind.


    The two maids bowed to Ryan "You don''t have to do this every time," he said with a smile as he stepped through the portal. On the other side, the main courtyard remained full of building materials and important items for the vige such as tools and carts.


    As soon as Ryan''s feet touched the courtyard floor, all the people around him began to stare at him. Secondster, he felt the soft warmth of Kyouko''s breasts against his back.


    "Come on, let''s go to my room," she said in a sexy voice, speaking next to Ryan''s neck.


    * * *


    Kyouko and Ryan were now naked on the bed, cum dripping down the matriarch''s leg. The two of them were lying down and looking up, as they talked about the ns that should happen now.


    "That forest is rich in mana crystals, there''s enough to put an end to the problems you were having with the Lightstones," said Ryan.


    "Um... There''s a limit to how much we can put on the market, even if it is a valuable item, elemental stones aren''t somonly bought," replied the matriarch, who looked thoughtful.


    In a way, creating the vige was a one-sided action for the Silvermoons. Building that ce only benefited Ryan and those who would live in Sunset Vige, but Kyouko knew that wouldn''t be the case.


    After a few seconds of thinking, the matriarch continued, "You said this ce has monsters, right?"


    Ryan sat down on the bed and looking at the matriarch, he nodded. At the same moment, the matriarch let out a gigantic smile,


    "Have you ever heard of monster hide farms?"


    Monster hide farms were something extremely rare, to tame a monster you need a lot of patience and time. Both for the egg to hatch and to look after such arge creature. So few ces could handle this kind of tissue production.


    Ryan had been working with the eggs of an obsidian eagle for weeks, and even with a lot of effort they didn''t hatch. Now, with a fixed location in the second world, it would be possible to take advantage of the poption of monsters in that region to create a low-scale production of leather and fabrics that wouldn''t normally be so easy to acquire.


    "If we take advantage of my contacts in Lacaster, we can sell these fabrics with surprising added value. Let''s start with flying snake leather," said the matriarch.


    Ryan''s eyes were shining, it was as if he was daydreaming about the thousands of gold coins he could get. Re-establishing the strength of the Silvermoon family was extremely necessary, especially considering that he would soon need to rival the guild and the Lightstone family.


    Alice''s lineage was not very close to the head of the n, which would make any internal positioning difficult for Ryan. Therefore, the only way he could weaken the Lightstones and seize power would be from the outside with the help of his current Silvermoon n.


    Sighing, he came back to reality. He already had a huge cash reserve with the Silvermoon n, so he probably wouldn''t even touch or need to deal with the money from the leather farm.


    <At least you dreamed about it, that''s what matters> said Nyx.


    ''Being rich is a difficult task,'' he thought.


    "Kyouko, clean my cock with your mouth," Ryan said, moving closer to the matriarch, and the two of them went back to fucking for a few more hours in the middle of that luxurious private room with a bathtub and heated floors.


    As Ryan stroked the matriarch''s hair, it was impossible not to pay attention to the grandeur of that space.


    * Gawk * Gawk *


    The floor and walls seemed to have been made by hand, now that Ryan was paying more attention, it was possible to understand how the barrier''s protection had been built and how the details had been sculpted with wind magic. The parts made of gold were made with fire magic to shape the material more easily.


    * Slurp * Gawk *


    The whole room seemed to be made with surprising care, which made Ryan admire Aiden and Brigitte even more.


    ''They probably didn''t do this on their own,'' he thought, as he looked around the room.


    "Go all the way," he said aloud, as he gently pushed the matriarch''s head deeper. Kyouko''s face was red and her eyes were watering as she shoved Ryan''s cock all the way down her throat.


    ''If Aiden did this, I can ask for a little help about the barrier...'' He thought, as he watched the flow of mana in the room.


    If he understood how that barrier was made, it wouldn''t be so difficult to recreate that kind of advanced magic. Although that was easier said than done.


    "Ohh God I''m bout to cum"


    *Huh?


    The matriarch''s face flushed as she sucked Ryan''s cock, sucking that hot liquid out of him. The matriarch''s eyes were a little red from crying, but she kept a smile on her face as she swallowed his cock.


    "Well, let''s go to the vige," he said, giving Kyouko a kiss on the forehead.


    After a hot shower, Kyouko and Ryan headed towards the central courtyard of the moon pce. Passing through the garden, they arrived at the gigantic portal that RYan had left open.


    Kyouko had not yet entered the vige and had only a vague idea of what thendscape would be like there. However, after stepping through the portal and setting foot in that magical world, her expression changedpletely. Her jaw dropped, and she could hardly believe her eyes.


    The blue sky stretched above, seeming closer than ever, bathing the earth in shimmering light. The surroundingndscape was breathtaking beyond any description she could have imagined. It was as if she had entered a realm of dreams, where natural beauty was at its peak.


    Several smaller inds floated gracefully around the entrance to the vige, like jewels suspended in the air, providing a spectacr sight. On the horizon, a gigantic forest stretched out, with majestic trees rising towards the sky and thousands of birds filling the air with their melodious songs. The serenity of the ce was surprising, with no cars or noise, it was just silence.


    What struck her most was undoubtedly the difference in height. Some clouds were passing under the ind, yet she felt no difference in altitude in her body. Her ears weren''t feeling the pressure and the temperature didn''t even seem very cold. Noticing these signs, she gradually understood the ce they were in.


    Pulling Ryan by the hand, she led him a few meters ahead, near the drop that led into the forest. Standing near the drop of more than a kilometer, she looked deep into Ryan''s eyes with a worried look.


    "This ce is incredible, but this isn''t a domain," she said.


    Ryan nodded, "We''re in the second world"

 Chapter 210 210 - Barn

    Chapter 210 210 - Barn


    After a hot bath, Kyouko and Ryan headed towards the central courtyard of the moon pce. Passing through the garden, they arrived at the gigantic portal that RYan had left open.


    Kyouko had not yet entered the vige and had only a vague idea of what thendscape would be like there. However, after stepping through the portal and setting foot in that magical world, her expression changedpletely. Her jaw dropped, and she could hardly believe her eyes.


    The blue sky stretched above, seeming closer than ever, bathing the earth in shimmering light. The surroundingndscape was breathtaking beyond any description she could have imagined. It was as if she had entered a realm of dreams, where natural beauty was at its peak.


    Several smaller inds floated gracefully around the entrance to the vige, like jewels suspended in the air, providing a spectacr sight. On the horizon, a gigantic forest stretched out, with majestic trees rising towards the sky and thousands of birds filling the air with their melodious songs. The serenity of the ce was surprising, with no cars or noise, it was just silence.


    What had most caught her attention was undoubtedly the difference in height. Some clouds were passing under the ind, yet she didn''t feel any difference in altitude in her body. Her ears weren''t feeling the pressure and the temperature didn''t even seem very cold. Noticing these signs, she gradually understood the ce they were in.


    Pulling Ryan by the hand, she led him a few meters ahead, near the drop that led into the forest. Standing near the drop of more than a kilometer, she looked deep into Ryan''s eyes with a worried look.


    "This ce is incredible, but this isn''t a domain," she said.


    Ryan nodded, "We''re in the second world"


    Kyouko didn''t know how to react to that. Even with all their resources, the Silvermoon n had never managed to create a portal to the second world, only to that ravine in time where Ayumi and Yuki had been kept for years. Although she knew it was possible to cross between the two realities, it would take some time to understand the impact of it all.


    The domains made by the Silvermoon n were amazing, both the Infinite Garden and the Moon Pce itself were lush ces that escaped reality. But that forest and those inds that filled the sky defied reality and yet seemed extremely realistic.


    Looking from one to the other, Kyouko was still speechless. For a moment, she felt a certain fear in her chest, but as the possibilities of what could be done in that ce shed through her mind, she felt a little more relieved.


    "Are you sure this is the second world?" She said, as she watched the clouds that passed like a carpet beneath the inds. Hundreds of meters below, it was possible to see the trees moving with the wind, some of which she had never even seen before.


    "I know what you''re thinking," said Ryan.


    *Sigh


    Sitting near the end of the ind, Ryan stared up at the azure sky. cing his hands on the ground, he looked up as he exined, "At first I also thought this ce was a dungeon or a break in time, but there are people here. People who can speak and have stories, each of the peasants in this vige was born and lives in this world."


    The nobledy of the SIlvermoons Kyouko sat down on the grass next to Ryan, and the two of them continued to watch the azure sky of the wind forest. "I trust your decision, my master, only. It''s hard to imagine that we''re finally mastering new territory. It''s a bit exciting but it''s also scary, this ce can be unstable and there''s no guarantee that it''s not just a dungeon breach."


    Ryan just nodded.


    ''I know what a portal is like, a person trapped in a portal wouldn''t be able to have as many memories as these girls,'' he thought.


    For a moment, he remembered the conversation he''d had with the ice sovereign and the drift crystal smith. As well as the time he had faced the boss of the abyss portal. Each of them was dominated by the energy thatmanded the portals, they were being ordered to follow a process as if they were NPCS in a game.


    This was proof enough for Ryan that the people in this ce were alive and free. At least, everyone he had met so far didn''t seem to be under the domination of the onemanding the portals.


    Kyouko and Ryan continued talking as they watched the clouds pass by. The flying inds moved from side to side, with streams of air passing through the energy crystals pushing those masses of condensed air. Some of the inds had small waterfalls that flowed down until the water elemental crystal ran out, although this could take hundreds of thousands of years.


    Getting up, the two headed towards Aiden and Brigitte who were still dealing with the construction of the houses for the vige. From a distance, Ryan was startled by what he was seeing. Pharah was helping the two craftswomen, although it was clear that they were struggling to understand each other.


    <Maybe women can understand each other, something like instinct> Nyx said


    ''Can you understand other women through telepathy?


    <.....>


    >In a way, we''re talking by telepathy< said Ayumi.


    - I can''t imagine that this is the example our master wanted," Lux concluded.


    "Master! We''ve almost finished finishing the house," said Brigitte, whose clothes were dirty with a kind of white powder.


    "I hope you''re enjoying our work, I apologize for not being able to put more ornate details in the town hall," said Aiden, who bowed to apologize.


    Ryan shook his head "Don''t worry, I''d actually prefer something a bit simpler. This ce is just getting started," he said with an ufortable smile.


    ''I don''t know what the Silvermoons'' financial situation is like, but it would be awful to start this vige with a debt to pay'' he said.


    "Master, I don''t know how you managed to get such incredible craftswomen. They''re making luxury houses," said Pharah, who pointed back in surprise.


    "Luxury homes?" Ryan asked, confused.


    Pharah nodded "This material, it''s even better than desert wool. The inside is warm at night but cool during the day. I saw it in a nobleman''s house in the northern kingdom of Kazarift."


    Pharam''s eyes seemed to be shining as she observed the thermal instion Aiden and Brigitte were using. The material resembled a foam with crumbled mana crystals, so it could maintain a constant average temperature and avoid getting too cold or too hot.


    ''It reminds me of something I heard when I was younger. Nowadays, the life of an ordinary person is infinitely better than the life of a king,'' Ryan thought as he looked at the situation.


    <That''s why shepared it to the nobles of the desert. Not even a nobleman has such afortable life...


    ''You remember television, right?


    <....>


    <Yes>


    The construction of the houses continued at an astonishing speed. The synergy that Brigitte and Aiden possessed meant that they could get a house up in a matter of minutes. Their speed was impressive, but it didn''t make the project look bad.


    Brigitte began by using earth magic to create concrete, then Aiden used wind and nature magic to grow and cut down trees. The trunks that would hold up the ce were created at the same time with the super growth skill, a variant of the Eternal Garden that Ryan possessed.


    The trunks grew and Aiden cut them down with wind magic, then it was a matter of nailing up the support beams, putting up the walls and the thermal dding. Something they could do in less than twenty focused minutes.


    When the work was finished, what was left was a house of astonishing quality with space for up to four women. For the sake of practicality, the houses were being made with just one floor, although the long-term focus was to create even more extravagant houses.


    After checking out the buildings that had already beenpleted, Kyouko returned through the portal. Ryan, however, had other ns; he still had unfinished business in the second world. Next to the main ind, there was a smaller ind about a few meters away.


    Using fire magic, he drew a square near the center of the ind.


    *Sigh


    "It won''t have as good a finish as the two, but I think it''ll work"


    Linking his hands, he activated the Eternal Garden skill. With ease, Ryan created four trees that extended to form a kind of barn. The ce was small, but big enough to hold a few creatures.


    <Are you going to farm here?" Nyx asked, but Ryan nodded.


    Opening his inventory, he took out one of the obisidian eggs, "It''s about to hatch," he said, with a smile on his face.


    _________________________________


    Hey guys, I was just wondering how many ppl are reading the current chapters. Say a Hi in thements if you feel like doing it :)

 Chapter 211 211 - Lizards

    Chapter 211 211 - Lizards


    Using his Demon Sight, Ryan could clearly see the flow of energy that was passing through the egg. Inside, the animal''s mana was already clearly outlining its body. It was an adorable little bird of prey that was already moving around inside the shell; in a few days Ryan''s new pet would be out of the shell.


    ''I still don''t know what to do with it,'' he thought.


    <What do you mean?>


    That was a slightly moreplex question than it seemed. After all, he could very well keep the obsidian bird as a pet, but at the moment, that animal wouldn''t be much help to Ryan.


    ''My Demon Form can already fly fast enough to beat a monster of its kind as an adult. Besides, my mana doesn''t run out as quickly as it used to, so maybe the best thing I can do is sell this pet,'' he thought.


    <No!> Nyx shouted, appearing in front of him with both arms outstretched. She was protecting Ryan''s egg.


    "Calm down! I haven''t decided that yet!" he said, surprised.


    Nyx''s face was flushed and a little worried, looking out of the corner of her eye she thought for a moment and continued to make a visibly annoyed face.


    "Maybe it''s best to leave him here to help out in the vige," Ryan said, and at the same moment the subus began nodding her head in agreement.


    Puffing out her chest, she said aloud, "If you don''t want him, leave him to me."


    Ryan turned and left the barn and said as he walked, "No problem, but you''ll need to train him to work on the transportation between the inds."


    Nyx''s eyes were shining as she was still processing this information. A gigantic smile appeared on her face as she followed Ryan slowly floating out of the barn, she wasughing "Hehehehe, I won a bird" she said repeatedly, three times.


    As Ryan walked along the ind, he drew a house with his finger. "I think I can make my office here. Over there I''ll put a harbor and a cksmith''s shop... This will be good," he thought aloud.


    A few minutester, Ryan stretched out his arms and created a small stone structure. "It''s far from looking like a pier," he said, but shrugging he just epted that it was the best he had for now.


    Using wind magic, he set off again for the main ind where he went to check on the progress of Aiden and Brigitte''s work. As soon as he set foot on the green ground, the sound of magic happening reached his ears. The women of the desert were gathered around the two artisans, celebrating as they built the houses.


    Walking towards the noise, Ryan saw Maki the elf standing a little away from the crowd. "What''s going on?" he asked, confused.


    "They''re finishing thest house," said the elf.


    Ryan''s eyes widened. "I didn''t know they were so far away," he said, surprised. But now that he had time to assess, the whole region was already quite structured. There were concrete and stone roads, houses on every corner and the vegetable gardens were already well developed. The town hall and the medical center were ready, which made the ce look like a vige.


    A few minutester, the two had finished building thest house. Maki was taking care of the organization of the houses, advising the farmers on which ces they should move to. Because of this, Ryan left the girl alone and went to speak directly to Aiden and Brigitte, "I need your help, it''s a quick job," he said.


    The two immediately bowed their heads and said at the same time, "We''re at your disposal, master".


    Ryan gestured with his hands for them to follow him.


    ''If I put the factory on the main ind, we''ll probably have problems. There are still a few meters to get to theke that leads to the waterfall... But it wouldn''t be good to let so many monsters near the vige,'' he thought.


    The other sizable ind was on the opposite side of the one Ryan had chosen as his base.


    "Where did he go?" Aiden said.


    "Huh?!" Brigitte cried out.


    Ryan had disappeared and secondster appeared behind the two. With a hand on each of their necks, he grabbed them by their clothes and activated his Shadow Form. Secondster, the three of them were on the other ind, which waspletely empty, with only ake and a tree near a drop that led to a waterfall.


    "I''m going to make a barn and a ughtering area here," he said.


    Aiden and Brigitte were still confused by what had happened, but exchanging nces they nodded. "That''ll be easy," said Aiden.


    "Construction of this kind is extremely simple," Brigitte continued.


    Within half an hour, a gigantic barn was ready. It had several wooden partitions to hold the animals, as well as an area for ughtering and another for removing the hide. Ryan asked for a warehouse to be built near the end of the ind, and with Brigitte''s help he understood a little better how to make concrete with magic.


    "You just need to channel the water with the hot mixture of calcium and y that can be found inside the earth. You just need a little understanding of fire, water and wind magic," she said, as she finished building a pier that would connect this ind to the main ind.


    Looking from side to side, Ryan wondered how to position the animals. Nodding his head, he was soon to start work. "Well, do you need any help getting back?" he asked.


    Brigitte and Aiden began to shake their heads rapidly from side to side. They both seemed to be in a cold sweat and desperate to refuse the offer.


    "We can return without any problems, my master," said Brigitte, her voice trembling.


    "I don''t want to bother you, thank you for the offer," said Aiden, who was also shaking.


    Ryan startedughing, "So Shadow Form made you sick. Well, I''ll see youter," he said.


    The two bowed and then Aiden used wind magic to create a tform to the other ind.


    * * *


    In the midst of the great forest, Ryan could see a constant deregtion of the mana in the ce. The animals were much more present than before, which made him extremely curious. Both herbivorous animals and smaller hunters were much more present.


    Water cats and wind rats were walking around with much more presence, as well as the typical giant crystal beetles that were no longer hidden underground. As Ryan made his way through the forest, he kept asking himself what could have done this.


    pping himself in the face, he realized what he had asked Pharah to do on the first day.


    "Now that the wind goris have been exterminated, the region''s ecosystem is freer. With the death of the wind snake, this has given even more freedom for small animals to move around," he said aloud.


    Without the dangers of a gigantic flying snake and the countless dominators of that region, it was now possible to see the animals that lived there more clearly. But Ryan wasn''t looking for small vertebrates or new animals for his collection.


    He was looking for a monster that could be constantly cultivated for precious tissue, a much more difficult task than he could have imagined.


    For about two hours, Ryan ran from one side of the forest to the other looking for animals. Following streams and clearings, he found nothing of interest. There were some big cats in the area that could make interesting fabrics, but nothing that would be easy to keep on a farm.


    For a moment, he considered catching some wild boar. But apart from the meat, they didn''t have much to offer.


    Only after another three hours of searching did Ryan find a species perfect for the task. Crystal armor lizards, a type of monster that lived at the edge of the forest where there was an umtion of earth elemental crystals.


    The animals fed mainly on grass and mana crystals, which made them easy to look after. In addition, theirrge size made them a good source of meat. Their bones had a shiny color that looked like ivory mixed with crystals, which added much more value. The leather of the animals had good resistance and was a dark color that could be dyed.


    Finally, both the eyes and teeth of the lizards were made of crystal, which could be used along with the two horns on their foreheads. The armor tes were also very useful, as they were a versatile material that could be used for both forging and tailoring.


    For these and other reasons, Ryan''s eyes began to shine when he found that nest. Ryan quickly immobilized four females and four males. The first thing he did was to stun the creatures, then he secured them with stone walls.


    With the help of Aiden and Brigitte, he took the animals to the ind with wind magic. Thus began Ryan Whitemane''s life as a farmer and mayor.

 Chapter 212 212 - Iron

    <h4>Chapter 212 212 - Iron</h4>


    It would take at least two months for the lizards to reproduce, so Ryan had thought of a way to speed up the process. The creatures constantly ate energy crystals, so if the amount of crystals in the lizards'' diet increased, they would probably grow faster.


    "In the old days, farmers used to do this with chickens," Ryan said as he looked at the barn.


    <Chickens? Those weird birds?


    Ryan nodded, "Before mana''s food revolution, it wasmon for chickens, pigs and oxen to be the main source of protein. So farmers encouraged the animals to grow faster, sometimes using mana"


    <And this only stopped because of nature magic?>


    "People still eat meat all the time, but when the first world famine was solved, many people began to prefer only vegetable protein," Ryan said, as he walked off the ind.


    If Ryan''s theory is right, at least the development of the chicks and the speed of the reproduction process could increase. With that, he went down to the forest and started digging up as many crystals as he could find, one after the other, putting those items into his inventory.


    When his inventory was finally full, Ryan asked Nyx to throw all the items onto the ind floor. That way, he could easily teleport those materials into the sky without worrying about the weight or the effort of creating a portal.


    After about an hour, there were already four tons of crystals to feed the animals. The huge pile of crystals was stored in a small wooden hut.


    Looking from afar, Ryan seemed to be worried about it, "It all just barely managed to fit in," he said.


    <I... I need to rest...> said Nyx, who was lying on the grass with one of her hands next to her head.


    Ryan sat down next to the subus, one of his hands on his chin, thinking. "This won''t be too big a change in their diet, and the lizards don''t seem to be very aggressive, maybe I can let them free to eat the grass on this ind"


    Most of Ryan''s knowledge of second-world animals came from one of the courses at the Neodrazzil travelers'' academy. The "biology and monster analysis" sses taught how second-world creatures work, the idea being to understand their habits and how to hunt and protect themselves effectively, as well as extending his studies to creatures that don''t exist in the first world.


    But Ryan hadn''t heard much about these kinds of lizards, which in a way was a good thing. The production of materials with monsters was something that wascking in the first world, which would greatly boost the Silvermoons'' cash flow.


    After a short rest, the sun was beginning to set. Sunset Vige lived up to its name. The houses glowed with the orange color of the sunset, as the intense light came closer and closer to the horizon.


    The peasants then began toe out of their houses, one after the other they stopped to look at this daily spectacle. Various rainbows began to appear due to their proximity to the clouds and the waterfalls that fell from the smaller inds, creating a spectacle of colors that warmed the hearts of those women who had never been able to see the sun in peace before. That sight was like a symbol of the peace and freedom that the people had finally received.


    * * *


    When night fell, the vige found itself immersed in a spectacr sight that seemed to have been woven from the threads of magic itself. Lamps of mana, delicately hung around the vige, began to glow in unison, like newborn stars appearing in the celestial vault. In a matter of seconds, the vige was immersed in a profusion of white lights, an experience that many peasants had never imagined they would witness in their humble lives.


    "Wow, is that a magic torch?" eximed one of the younger girls, her eyes wide with amazement.


    Maki, with a delighted smile, stroked the little girl''s head. "No, dear, that''s a manamp," she exined tenderly, "and you can thank Master Ryan for this gift."


    The little girl ran towards Ryan and humbly bowed her head, whispering in a low tone, "Thank you, Master Ryan."


    Ryan, seeing the gratitude in the child''s eyes, took a step back and, kneeling in front of her, said, "If you want to thank me, just be a good little girl and help your vige, okay?" He smiled gently, conveying a sense of responsibility and generosity.


    The girl nodded happily and, with a beaming smile, ran back to Maki. As she hid behind the elf, two other children approached.


    "Master Ryan is amazing," one of themmented. "He looks like a prince," added the other.


    As night enveloped the vige, something surprising was about to happen. Ryan stretched out his hand, casting the spell "Judgement of the Sun" into themunity''s skies. Immediately, the firmament came alive with an incredible symphony of colors and light. Tiny spheres of light, like shooting stars, appeared and began to dance among the clouds.


    The Wisps, graceful and radiant, floated in a serene movement, creating shimmering patterns that caught the gaze of everyone, from exhausted peasants to curious children. It was a truly dazzling sight, as if dozens of luminous fairies were performing a nocturnal choreography in the sky, spreading joy and magic with every movement. They left a shimmering, ephemeral trail, as if the sky itself were telling a story of enchantment and mystery.


    The children, unable to contain their fascination, approached the spheres of light, cautiously reaching out to touch these magical Wisps, which seemed to be made of pure, glowing energy. When they touched them, instead of being burned, they felt a soft, cozy warmth, like warm hugs. The light show continued for a few more minutes, filling everyone with a sense of wonder and belonging to a magical and weing world.


    The whole vige gathered to witness this astonishing phenomenon. As the spheres of light began to disperse, taking with them some of the magic they had shared, the vigers shared smiles and animated conversations, knowing that they had experienced something truly special. Ryan, with a modest smile, headed for the portal


    Finally, Ryan said goodbye with a wave of his hand and started walking towards the portal.


    "Wait!" shouted the same girl as before. Ryan turned and found her panting in front of him, her arm outstretched as she held a small stone.


    "Here! A present!" she said, Ryan took the stone in his hand and widened his eyes.


    "Thank you very much! Is it a present?" He asked.


    The girl nodded in confirmation.?As Ryan appraised the stone, he realized that it was something a little more special than the girl had imagined. Stroking the little girl''s hair, he asked, "Where did you get this?"


    The girl turned and pointed behind her "After the vige, near the beginning of the forest. There are lots of rocks like that, some of them about this size" she said, as she held out both arms in an attempt to show Ryan.


    "Thank you very much for telling me, and thank you for the gift" Ryan said, and then the two of them went their separate ways.


    <What is that stone?> Nyx asked, confused.


    As Ryan stepped through the portal, his eyes glowed with a red light as his Demon Sight was activated. "I have no doubt, that''s magical iron," he said.


    The stone was a little heavy, made of a shiny material that looked like silver. As Ryan passed his mana through the material, it was easily absorbed and stored within theposition of the material.


    ''The children were probably attracted to the shine of this item, when they touched it the children''s unstable mana flow made the metal shine even brighter,'' he concluded.


    A smile appeared on Ryan''s face as he walked.


    ''I''d never heard of magical iron reservesrger than a human child''


    <Wait... that means>


    Ryan nodded, turning to look at the portal again.


    ''This is probably thergest reserve of magical iron ever found. There''s no doubt about it, the Silvermoons'' economic sovereignty is now guaranteed.


    Magical iron was an extremely important material in the First World economy. A pure magical iron sword was extremely expensive and hundreds of times more efficient than an artificial magical iron sword. Most of the magical iron used in buildings or weapons was made from alloys of materialsbined in a chemical and magical process.


    Quickly, Ryan walked towards Kyouko''s office, where Rin was now working on the paperwork for the transfer of ownership of the family representation. Running down the corridors, Ryan opened the door with force, startling the girl.


    "Ryan?! Did something happen?" Rin asked, confused.


    Ryan''s red eyes stared into Rin''s face, "How much money do we have in the n coffers?"


    "We have a few billion, do you need it for the vige?" the girl replied confusedly.


    Ryan said in an extremely serious tone of voice, "We''re going to buy the entire stock of pure magical iron on the market."

 Chapter 213 213 - Capitalism

    Chapter 213 213 - Capitalism


    As night fell, the vige found itself immersed in a spectacr sight that seemed to have been woven from the threads of magic itself. Lamps of mana, delicately hung around the vige, began to glow in unison, like newborn stars appearing in the celestial vault. In a matter of seconds, the vige was immersed in a profusion of white lights, an experience that many peasants had never imagined they would witness in their humble lives.


    "Wow, is that a magic torch?" eximed one of the younger girls, her eyes wide with amazement.


    Maki, with a delighted smile, stroked the little girl''s head. "No, darling, that''s a manamp," she exined tenderly, "and you can thank Master Ryan for this gift."


    The little girl ran towards Ryan and humbly bowed her head, whispering in a low tone, "Thank you, Master Ryan."


    Ryan, seeing the gratitude in the child''s eyes, took a step back and, kneeling in front of her, said, "If you want to thank me, just be a good little girl and help your vige, okay?" He smiled gently, conveying a sense of responsibility and generosity.


    The girl nodded happily and, with a beaming smile, ran back to Maki. As she hid behind the elf, two other children approached.


    "Master Ryan is amazing," one of themmented. "He looks like a prince," added the other.


    .c¦Ïm As night enveloped the vige, something surprising was about to happen. Ryan stretched out his hand, casting the spell "Judgement of the Sun" into themunity''s skies. Immediately, the firmament came alive with an incredible symphony of colors and light. Tiny spheres of light, like shooting stars, appeared and began to dance among the clouds.


    The Wisps, graceful and radiant, floated in a serene movement, creating shimmering patterns that caught the gaze of everyone, from exhausted peasants to curious children. It was a truly dazzling sight, as if dozens of luminous fairies were performing a nocturnal choreography in the sky, spreading joy and magic with every movement. They left a brilliant, ephemeral trail, as if the sky itself were telling a story of enchantment and mystery.


    The children, unable to contain their fascination, approached the spheres of light, cautiously reaching out to touch these magical Wisps, which seemed to be made of pure, brilliant energy. When they touched them, instead of being burned, they felt a soft, cozy warmth, like warm hugs. The light show continued for a few more minutes, filling everyone with a sense of wonder and belonging to a magical and weing world.


    The entire vige gathered to witness this astonishing phenomenon. As the spheres of light began to disperse, taking with them some of the magic they had shared, the vigers shared smiles and animated conversations, knowing that they had experienced something truly special. Ryan, with a modest smile, headed for the portal


    Finally, Ryan said goodbye with a wave of his hand and started walking towards the portal.


    "Wait!" shouted the same girl as before. Ryan turned around to find her panting in front of him, her arm outstretched as she held a small stone.


    "Here! A present!" she said, Ryan took the stone in his hand and widened his eyes.


    "Thank you very much! Is it a present?" He asked.


    The girl nodded in confirmation.As Ryan appraised the stone, he realized that it was something a little more special than the girl had imagined. Stroking the little girl''s hair, he asked, "Where did you get that?"


    The girl turned around and pointed back "After the vige, near the beginning of the forest. There are several stones like that, some about this size" she said, as she held out both arms trying to show Ryan.


    "Thank you very much for telling me, and thank you for the gift" Ryan said, and then the two of them went their separate ways.


    <What is that stone?> Nyx asked, confused.


    As Ryan stepped through the portal, his eyes glowed with a red light as his Demon Sight was activated. "I have no doubt, that''s magical iron," he said.


    The stone was a little heavy, made of a shiny material that looked like silver. As Ryan passed his mana through the material, it was easily absorbed and stored within theposition of the material.


    ''The children were probably attracted to the shine of this item, when they touched it the children''s unstable mana flow made the metal shine even brighter,'' he concluded.


    A smile appeared on Ryan''s face as he walked.


    ''I''d never heard of magical iron reservesrger than a human child''


    <Wait... that means>


    Ryan nodded, turning to look at the portal again.


    ''This is probably thergest reserve of magical iron ever found. There''s no doubt about it, the Silvermoons'' economic sovereignty is now guaranteed.


    Magical iron was an extremely important material in the First World economy. A pure magical iron sword was extremely expensive and hundreds of times more efficient than an artificial magical iron sword. Most of the magical iron used in buildings or weapons was made from alloys of materialsbined in a chemical and magical process.


    Quickly, Ryan walked towards Kyouko''s office, where Rin was now working on the paperwork for the transfer of ownership of the family representation. Running down the corridors, Ryan opened the door with force, startling the girl.


    "Ryan?! Did something happen?" Rin asked, confused.


    Ryan''s red eyes stared into Rin''s face, "How much money do we have in the n coffers?"


    "We have a few billion, do you need it for the vige?" the girl replied confusedly.


    Ryan said in an extremely serious tone of voice, "We''re going to buy the entire stock of pure magical iron on the market."


    Rin''s first reaction was to think it was a joke. But Ryan''s serious look was screaming at her that it wasn''t a prank. Confused, she looked at him and at the bills on his desk.


    The Silvermoons'' financial situation wasn''t bad, the n had a good reserve of coins on the Lacaster stock exchange. In addition, the number of travelers affiliated with the n meant that the inflow of working capital was constant even in a period of falling product sales. However, it was a period of uncertainty now that the Lightstones were taking control of the n''s sales.


    Rin closed her eyes and breathed deeply for a few seconds, opening her eyes she said to Ryan, "You... You know that''s too high a price. Don''t you?".


    Ryan nodded and threw the stone to the girl. She caught the item in the air with ease without even having to look in its direction, in a surprising disy of dexterity.


    "Nice catch!" he said, but the girl''s eyes were startled as she looked at the item.


    "Magic iron... Did you go into a dungeon today?" said the girl.


    Nodding his head, Ryan pointed back with his thumb "I found this at the portal to the vige".


    Within seconds, Rin''s worried face changed to one of surprise. Her eyes were wide and she had a big smile on her face, "Yeah, we have a magic iron mine?!" she shouted, jumping up from her chair.


    "Yes, we do," Ryan replied in the same tone of voice. The girl jumped up from the table and ran to hug her master. The two grabbed each other and Ryan spun her around in the air as they danced in celebration of their victory.


    * Knock Knock


    The sound of the door opening caught both their attention and they looked at the woman standing in the doorway. Ayumi was scratching behind her ears, her face a little flushed with embarrassment.


    "I didn''t want to disturb you two," said the fox.


    There was silence in the room until Ryan released Rin to the floor. They both cleared their throats at the same time, and in that awkward situation Ryan said, "Do you need anything?"


    Ayumi sat down in the chair next to Rin''s desk and began to exin what she was thinking.


    In the second world, there was a more efficient method for extracting iron ores, at least this method was applied in the icy mountains where Ayumi was born. Using rivers and tributaries, magicians experienced in elemental water magic used these streams to clean thend and mine the materials.


    The contact between the water and the earth didn''t wear away the magical iron, which made it easier to clear thend afterwards and avoided the biggest problem in mining this type of material. Pure magical iron is extremely fragile against impacts, which makes it difficult to mine.


    However, once the material receives a little more mana, it increases its resistance exponentially until it bes practically indestructible.


    "The only problem is that the main inds don''t have the water flow to do this kind of mining," said Rin, who had already visited the vige during the afternoon.


    Ryan shook his head in denial, "We can use one of the smaller inds to create a waterfall over the area we want to mine."


    The two girls looked at Ryan in awe, they hadn''t thought of this possibility. "The water reserves on the inds are almost infinite with the energy crystals, we just need to put them in ce and control the water we use," he concluded.

 Chapter 214 214 - Mining

    Chapter 214 214 - Mining


    "Are you sure about that figure?" Said John Wrynn, who was still incredulous at Ryan''s questioning.


    The two were sitting at the table in his office, the silent room reverberated with the old traveler''s surprised voice.


    Shrugging, Ryan exined his situation, "We don''t have any other option, I know you have contact with the merchants'' association."


    Putting his hand to his head, Wrynn was still analyzing the situation. But nodding, he gave up asking questions, "You''re not a joker. I''ll send you the contact details of a salesperson on your number," he said as he clicked on a hologram next to the table.


    Ryan''s cell phone vibrated and with that, the conversation was over. Getting up, he turned to the door where he opened a portal to return to Neodrazzil.


    "Wait," said John.


    Ryan slowly turned his head, looking at the guild''s regional officer.


    "Actually, don''t worry. We can talk about this another time," he said.


    * * *


    "So the ores should be transported to the Silvermoons'' warehouse by the end of this afternoon?" Rin asked.


    Ryan nodded as he stretched out his hands to divert the flow of an entire river, "At first he didn''t believe I would actually do it. This kind of market strategy is unregted when ites to second world items."


    The two were in the middle of the wind forest practicing river maniption. Although Ryan had an understanding of water magic, his mastery wasn''t so great that he could deal effectively with mining.


    The training was simple: Rin was creating spheres of water just above the ground. As soon as Ryan found one of the spheres, he would direct the water there and release the flow of the river. Although this process could damage the forest, the two of them were being careful not to createplete chaos in the area.


    Controlling the water was a moreplex task than Ryan could have imagined, it was like an indomitable energy that he couldn''t understand specifically how it worked. A single faulty movement would cause the entire flow of water to go the other way, and it would gush out, creating a muddy mess in the middle of the forest.


    "You have to imagine it like a hose, if the water pressure is low you can increase it with mana," said Rin.


    Ryan already knew how to manipte smaller streams of water and even create giant waves. But the still water of a pond was simpler to handle than that river. Gradually, it became easier to manipte that river, so that Ryan was even able to lift all the water upwards, creating a kind of artificial waterfall.


    The water was rising upwards at high speed, creating a kind of arc before falling back down and following its course. This sight was even more impressive when you looked back and realized that the river waspletely t, the forest didn''t have many slopes.


    This simple workout was enough to reveal some surprises on the ground. In the area where Rin was standing, the water began to run over the ground, revealing some small fragments of magical iron.


    "Ryan, that''s scary," said Rin.


    "I''ve never seen a ce so full of ores, probably the umtion of mana from the crystals did it," Ryan concluded.


    For a moment, Ryan thought about the possibility of tracking these ores using his Demon Sight, but they didn''t have an energy flow while they were underground.


    Opening his talent tree, Ryan checked his Demon Sight status, for the time being, there was still no skill he could unlock at his current level and even if he could evolve the level of his sight, it wouldn''t make it any easier to find ores.


    An idea popped into his head and, kneeling down, Ryan ced both hands on the ground. "Come on, I''m going to need your help too," he said, looking at Rin.


    The girl did the same in front of him, and then they both started emitting a wave of mana downwards. "Have you seen what sandworms are like? They emit mana and vibrations to understand where they are," Ryan said.


    This exnation was enough for Rin to grasp the idea, so the two of them began to channel their energy and throw it downwards. Some of the mana would dissipate into the trees and living beings, but magical iron and other minerals with this kind of characteristic would suck up the energy.


    Once the mana had been sucked up by the iron, Ryan could easily observe it through Demon Sight. And even Rin could understand with the smell of the material.


    "Over here!" Rin shouted, quickly getting up and running a few meters behind Ryan.


    The girl began to jump down, and stretching out her hands, she used water magic to pull something out from under the earth. The water mixed with earth began to erode the ground, while the girl''s feet became dirty with the y. The flow of water increased as the liquid washed the ground, and secondster a vibration rose from the ground as Rin slowly stood up.


    Underneath the girl was a stone of more than four tons of magical iron, glued to the iron were some condensed mana crystals muchrger than normal.


    Ryan''s eyes widened as he approached, "Condensed mana crystals... But these are the size of monster cores," he said.


    A traveler''s whole life is based on two things, exploring and killing monsters. Monsters are organic creatures with mana, this mana condenses in their center and creates an energy core. But a monster''s core can arise outside of a living being, they are an agglomeration of mana.


    But this energy needs to be condensed in a warm ce, maintained with constant feeding for years. A natural core hardly grows more than two centimeters, but there were dozens of condensed mana crystals the size of footballs.


    Carefully, Ryan pulled out that red crystal. With difficulty, he managed to hold it in one hand; that pure energy was amazing, like a unique show for his Demon Sight.


    That energy was vibrating at him, like it was screaming at him to consume that pure power. With all his might, Ryan mmed that crystal into his chest.


    "Ryan! No!" Rin shouted, trying to stop him.


    Ryan''s body began to glow with a red energy around him, the sensation Ryan was feeling in his chest was a kind of burning. But that was good, it was an invigorating sensation of pain and energization. That pure, condensed mana was entering his body, channeling itself into Ryan''s chest as he feltpletely energized.


    An ordinary person would have died of mana intoxication, but Ryan''s body had no energy of its own. All the mana he possessed came from Nyx, so that energy was channeled in seconds through the receptacle in his chest.


    Rin was confused as she looked at him, Ryan was on the ground, breathing heavily as he adapted to his upgrade. The scent he was exhaling wasn''t dangerous, but at the same time it made the girl more worried.


    The amount of mana Ryan was storing in his body was hundreds of thousands of times greater than that of an experienced human traveler. And that was just by consuming one of the crystals they had in that forest.


    "If my mana reserve increases even more, I''ll be invincible," he said aloud.


    Rin and Ryan sat by the river for a few more minutes, there was a silence between them. Partly because Ryan was still adapting to the energy he had received and partly because Rin didn''t know how to act in that situation.


    "I had no mana, it''s funny to think that I have so much energy now," he said, as he looked up at the sky.


    The trees were swaying in the wind, their leaves fluttering against the blue sky. The silence in the forest was soothingpared to the turbulent situation going on in Ryan''s chest.


    "Now you have enough energy to kill someone with an aura," said Rin, who was ying with the river water.


    With a quick jump, Ryan stood up and held out his hand to the girl. She epted his help and the two walked down to the river. "It''s not because I have a lot of mana that I''m going to be carefree about training," he said with a smile.


    The girlughed a little, shaking her head and saying, "I''m not going to ept such a strong n leader with a worse level of elemental mastery than mine".


    The two then went back to training, now it was much easier to control the flow of water, partly because Ryan could expend much more energy than before and partly because of the discovery the two had made. Ryan''s eyes were shining with a little greed, after all, he knew he was very close to bing one of the richest people in the world.


    When Ryan and Rin finished their training, they took the gigantic piece of metal and condensed mana crystals to the ind above. Using a portal, they were able to take the items from one side to the other with ease.


    Aiden and Brigitte were incredulous at what they were seeing.


    "You know how much this costs, don''t you?" asked Aiden.


    Rin shook her head in denial.


    "At least fifty million," replied Brigitte.

 Chapter 215 215 - Miracle of Life

    Chapter 215 215 - Miracle of Life


    Fifty million from the first mining operation. This fact was still bouncing around in Ryan''s head, after all, there were still several gigantic chains of magical iron on the surface of the flying inds. When you added up the value of this material with the gigantic crystals of pure concentrated mana, the value tripled.


    <Isn''t there a chance that magical iron will end up being cheaper? You have control of production, but there''s no guarantee that the world will need suchrge quantities> Nyx said, as she floated over Ryan''s head.


    Shaking his head from side to side, he denied it. ''That''s impossible, magical iron is an indispensable resource for most magical processes. Both levitation tforms and building doors and barriers use magical iron, the more the better.


    Ryan was also considering an important factor: most of this type of item was only obtained from portals. The difficulty of mining this type of item, coupled with the quick time it takes to remove it, meant that production remained low in thepetition.


    Crossing his arms, a doubt arose in Ryan''s mind: ''Opening a portal to the second world isn''t very difficult, Sylvanna is an exemry mage, but it still doesn''t make sense for her to be the first to achieve this feat.


    The possibility of the guild having ess to the second world was something that had Ryan worried, this thought had already appeared in his mind a few times, but without a clear answer it was better to put it aside.


    *Sigh


    "I need to talk to Alexandra," he said, as he looked at the horizon. Taking a deep breath, Ryan returned to walking around the ind. Rin had already returned to the first world to check on the purchase of the magical iron.


    In her absence, Ryan remained mapping the magic iron on the main ind. A few meters in front of the vige of Sunset there was a dense forest with dozens of gigantic rocks.


    A quick analysis showed that they weren''t rocks at all, just dozens of tons of magical iron. Some were oxidized, others were full of moss, but there was no doubt that they were such a difficult ore to find.


    Getting those purple rocks to the center of the vige was easy enough, Ryan asked Brigitte and Pharah for help, which made it even easier. By creating a tform of ice, he made those stones slide into the vige. The sound of those items passing close to the vige startled some of the peasants, who looked curiously at what was happening.


    "Is Master Ryan carrying stones?"


    "He''s with the craftswomen, it must be some building material"


    "Our master is working so hard for us"


    When Ryan finished his work, there were at least twenty billion gold coins in magical iron near the portal.


    "I want you two to make some applications with this, first I''ll need three floating tforms. One to go down into the forest and the other two to move between the side inds, when you''re finished I need you two to make a sewage drainage system and taps."


    The two nodded and got to work. The idea was to create a method of lotion for those who can''t fly, as well as improving the standard of living in the vige. Ryan knew that this task would be simple for the two.


    Meanwhile, Ryan flew towards the crystal lizard barn. Arriving at the ind, he was surprised by what he saw. One of the lizards had alreadyid more than twenty eggs, which meant that they would soon have their first culls. These animals could grow even faster, which would make it much easier to sell their hides along with the magical iron.


    "What Nyx said is right in a way... If I release too much iron, we''ll have problems with the price. The leather will help regte these casualties" he said aloud.


    <Hoh... So I was partly right?>


    "Yes"


    - I didn''t know you had such advanced notions of economics, master -


    "I''m studying a bit more with Kyouko," he said confidently.


    Ryan then gave the lizards some mana crystals, put in a water crystal to supply them for another day and used Eternal Garden to collect the animals'' feces. With the help of the nts, he put the waste underground where the nts would use it as fertilizer.


    ''I need to have more sex with Ellen, her nature skills areing in very handy''


    <Wouldn''t it be better to bring them here?


    Shaking his head, Ryan agreed. "I want to bring them all to the vige, but only when the ce is ready"


    <Well, now they''re living in the apartment.


    "Yes, it''s not difficult to find a moment to talk"


    After taking care of the lizards, Ryan flew to the other side of the ind. Where his office would soon be. The ind was empty and,pared to the lizards'' ind, rather bleak. The ce was quiet and vast, and somewhat reminiscent of the ind of Sunset Vige before it was inhabited.


    * Pio * Pio * Pio * PIo *


    As soon as Ryan''s ears caught this sound, his eyes began to shine with happiness. Running towards the barn, Ryan found a small chick struggling to get out of its egg. The creature had ck feathers with a purple glow and skin that was as dark as obsidian, its two bright blue eyes shone in the reflection of the light as the little bird tried to get out of its egg.


    "Easy buddy, I''ll get you out," said Ryan, who carefully broke a bit of the egg and pulled the bird out.


    * Pio * Pio *


    Taking a few steps back, he retreated as he watched the animal''s first steps. But a few secondster, the creature started running after him.


    "He''s following you!" Said Nyx, who appeared in her physical form just to y with the bird.


    "He''s very cute!" Said Lux, who also appeared in her physical form to stroke the little bird. The two of them were trying to get closer to the bird, but every time they got a little closer it would run up behind Ryan.


    "Maybe he thinks you''re his mommy," said Ayumi, who was standing at the entrance to the barn.


    "His mom?" Ryan replied confusedly, looking down, he saw that little creature running its head over his leg as it walked carelessly on its little legs.


    Crouching down, he picked up the bird. "It''s carnivorous, it can probably be fed small insects...", looking at Nyx he nodded "Tell one of the maids I''ll need some fishingrvae.


    "Come on! I wanted to y with him more!" Said the subus, who began to throw all her body weight down as she flew forward with a face of defeat.


    "I''d love to help, but I don''t have wings," said Ayumi, who could only get around with the help of Ryan''s presence.


    Lux sighed, "I can do it," she said, and then the angel girl flew off to the main ind.


    "Have you decided on a name for him yet?" Ayumi asked, as she ran her hand over Ryan''s back.


    * Pio * Pio * Pio * Pio *


    Turning his face slightly, he stared at that bird. "I don''t know, he''s an obsidian bird with fire powers. So maybe Magma?"


    Nyx raised her chest and shouted "Flint!".


    "Oh, that''s a good choice," said Ayumi, who startedughing at Ryan''s unexpected reaction.


    * Pio * Pio * Pio * Pio *


    Nodding his head, he said "Then it''ll be flint".


    Now that the first bird had hatched, Ryan was seriously considering keeping the other birds inside the vige. As well as making it easier to get around, these creatures could be trained to help defend the ind in the event of an attack.


    After a few minutes of waiting, Lux returned with an open can of worms. "Here! These poor souls are trapped inside a tiny can, I had to open it to give these helpless creatures onest ray of sunshine," said the angel girl.


    * Pio * Pio * Pio * Pio *


    Lux''s pure manner always surprised Ryan.


    ''If Lux were a human, she would surely be crowned a saint,'' he thought.


    Then, for the first time, Flint had his meal. Ryan squeezed the worms with his hand and ced them in front of his beak.


    One peck after another, the little creature began to move even more, as if it were dancing with excitement. Before long, half the can of worms had been devoured by the little winged beast. And with that came an unexpected smell.


    The little bird started shaking its head from side to side, until the sound of pooping out of its buttocks startled the two girls standing next to it.


    "Flint!" shouted Nyx angrily.


    * Pio? *


    "That''s normal for a puppy," said Lux, who gave her sister a disapproving look.


    * Pio * Pio * Pio *


    Looking at the two fighting, Ryan gave a sideways smile. "I could really use some of that slow life."


    _________________


    Leave some suggestions for the other obsidian birds :)

 Chapter 216 216 - Past

    Chapter 216 216 - Past


    After days in the vige of Sunset, Ryan finally returned to the Neodrazzil academy. His activities in theboratory were now more demanding than ever, especially given his increasing number of absences.


    In his first year, Ryan found it extremely difficult to grasp the content of the lessons. His inability to train spells or understand how the magical world worked meant that he had to study for dozens of hours every day. But now that he possessed an ability that amounted to a kind of hack, studying and understanding the content of the subjects was even simpler.


    Now that Ryan was connected to the guild and dealing with the Silvermoons'' problems, it was a little more difficult to attend all the sses, although Alice and Sara continued to pass on the content to him. Olivia was also a good source of answers, as she was very passionate about her studies.


    "I think I''ll go to Ellen and Lyza''s ss this week," Ryan said to himself, waiting for an answer from Nyx and Lux.


    *Sigh*


    Walking down the corridor of the research center, Ryan entered the iron door that led to the magic circle researchb. Now he had an interesting idea: to use theb to research a way of moving the inds in sync.


    Behind Ryan, a slow blow came. pping the boy on the head, Margareth said, "You''ve been missing, did you forget to check your letterbox?"


    Turning around in confusion, he asked, "You mean my email? I don''t really use it"


    The olddy''s eyes widened, and then she startedughing. "I''m sorry, I should have warned you that we''d be using email more. Anyway, I need a good battery of mana now," she said as she passed Ryan.


    With a gesture, she invited the boy to follow her to the back of theboratory. Passing through an iron door, the two were inside a climate-controlled room, the temperature so low that Ryan was reminded of a freezing portal. A few meters ahead was a strange machine that was constantly casting a low-level magic circle.


    "I think you can recognize that design, can''t you?" said Mrs. Wright.


    Nodding his head, Ryan replied, "That''s a support spell, friction reduction. It''s a low-level spell. The boy''s face had changed, that teacher undoubtedly had some new use for that basic spell.


    "I''ve programmed a new spell, but the machine isn''t managing to stabilize the incantation. As a proof of concept, I''d like you to do this spell for me," she said.


    He nodded and received a sheet of paper with a drawing of the magic circle. The structure of the spell hadn''t changed much, however, perhaps the amount of magic the machine was using to understand that circle was greater than necessary.


    Channeling his mana, Ryan drew the magic circle with the tips of his hands. Gesture by gesture, he first created the friction reduction spell, then made the increment that the teacher had put in. Secondster, his body was already feeling the effect of that magic.


    "BUAHAHAHAHA THAT WORKS!" shouted the olddy, who startedughing as she looked at Ryan''s confused face.


    Turning his head, he asked her, "What happened?" while frowning. Holding out her hands, thedy gave Ryan a single jab, and he began to spin in the air as if he were a balloon. Moving his feet, he tried to touch the ground but could no longer do so. His body continued to float until he hit the wall of the room, and with the help of wind magic, hended again.


    "What?! What''s that?! Hahahaha!" He replied, and then startedughing at the situation.


    Holding out her hand, Margareth created an effect annulment. Then she sat down on one of the chairs in theboratory "I''m studying how objects levitate. Have you ever heard of the sea of inds in the second world? If it were possible to understand how they happen, it might be possible to expand the territory of the three cities upwards."


    "The sea of inds in the second world has a greater flow of mana. They use pure wind crystals with such a high level of energy concentration that monster cores are created on earth. But it might be possible to think of an alternative to that," Ryan replied.


    Margareth''s eyes widened in surprise at that statement, and in a slightly shaky voice she asked, "How do you know that?".


    Ryan lowered his head a little.


    ''She must have been a little hurt by that answer,'' he thought.


    "Actually, I had the opportunity to close one of these portals. With a mana analysis I could tell that it was just a gigantic concentration of mana crystals, but that kind of formation could be natural," he said.


    To Ryan''s surprise, Margareth''s reaction was not one of disappointment. As a scientist, she had a constant desire for novelty, like a child looking for new information every day. Even at such a distant age, she remained surprisingly inquisitive, and this challenge only made her even more interested in studying this possibility.


    "You know, kid, maybe these natural geomorphic formations are just a coincidence of mana umtion. But when you''re studying and researching, nothing you learn is in vain." She said, as she got up from her chair and walked over to the machine that had been casting the spells until a short while ago.


    "I know you''re a busy boy, you wouldn''t be this strong if you didn''t earn it" she continued, and turning around she handed Ryan a book, "I can see a gigantic energy inside you. Maybe this book can help you, it was made by myte husband.


    The book had a gray cover and yellowed pages. There were no markings on the front or back, but when Ryan opened it he came across the title "Explorer''s Guide - A Diary of Adventures. By Eliot Wright"


    Ryan''s mind clicked as he connected the two names. "Eliot Wright, the one who created the ssification of portals?!" he said in surprise.


    Mrs. Margareth nodded, "That dreamy old man did a lot in life, maybe this notebook will help you. I''m too old to read archaic Elvish, so if you can decipher it, tell me a bit about what''s written in it."


    As Ryan flipped through the pages, it became clear that it wasn''t archaic Elvish. In fact, thenguage used was much more like themon demonnguage of the second world. In parts, the two were rtively simr, but it made sense that not even the author''s wife could understand what was written.


    "I... I can read," he said, causing Margareth to take a step back. When Ryan raised his head, he saw thatdy crying. Tears streamed down both sides of her face, as she covered her face with both hands, "I never thought this day woulde," she said.


    "Thank you so much for this gift... I promise I''ll pass on Eliot''s messages and ideas to you," Ryan said.


    Thedy then opened her arms and threw herself on Ryan''s chest, "I don''t know how to exin it, but this duality of energies, Eliot was exactly like you," she said.


    Ryan was surprised, ''Someone like me?


    "My son, please take care of this book and study everything you can. If you can, please tell me what he was writing before he died," she said before leaving the room alone.


    In front of Ryan was a question and an answer. Eliot Wright was one of the great names in the study of magic, having created the ssification of blue, red and green portals, as well as being an important part of the Last Impact fight. He was one of the guild''s great heroes, and had stories that gave even the guild''s most skilled Rank SSS+ travelers goosebumps.


    "If you are reading this book, firstly you are an inhabitant of the first world, secondly you are an inhabitant of the first world who has understood the demonic essence. I could write this book in thenguage of light, but it''s not as widespread as the standard demonguage that can easily be found hidden between books. Besides, it''s a bit amusing to imagine dozens of people racking their brains thinking I''m writing in some special archaguage, in some weird dialect from an isted forest of pointy-eared people.


    It took me about four years to be able to read this dialect, so I won''t stress you enough with words that I don''t even know the true meaning of. This is my diary, here are notes about my explorations, I ask you to be careful with the information." This was the opening of the first page.


    The message that was written on the next page was something that Ryan had already imagined had happened, but which still left him more frightened than he should have been.


    His body froze as his eyes zed over at what was written at the top of the page, a text that could finally answer the doubts he had been having for so long.


    "Chapter 01 - How to create a portal to the second world"

 Chapter 217 217 - Connections

    Chapter 217 217 - Connections


    Mrs. Margareth nodded, "That dreamy old man did a lot in life, maybe this notebook will help you. I''m too old to read archaic Elvish, so if you can decipher it, tell me a bit about what''s written in it."


    As Ryan flipped through the pages, it became clear that it wasn''t archaic Elvish. In fact, thenguage used was much more like themon demonnguage of the second world. In parts, the two were rtively simr, but it made sense that not even the author''s wife could understand what was written.


    "I... I can read," he said, causing Margareth to take a step back. When Ryan raised his head, he saw thatdy crying. Tears streamed down both sides of her face, as she covered her face with both hands, "I never thought this day woulde," she said.


    "Thank you so much for this gift... I promise I''ll pass on Eliot''s messages and ideas to you," Ryan said.


    Thedy then opened her arms and threw herself on Ryan''s chest, "I don''t know how to exin it, but this duality of energies, Eliot was exactly like you," she said.


    Ryan was surprised, ''Someone like me?


    "My son, please take care of this book and study everything you can. If you can, please tell me what he was writing before he died," she said before leaving the room alone.


    In front of Ryan was a question and an answer. Eliot Wright was one of the great names in the study of magic, having created the ssification of blue, red and green portals, as well as being an important part of the Last Impact fight. He was one of the guild''s great heroes, and had stories that gave even the guild''s most skilled Rank SSS+ travelers goosebumps.


    "If you are reading this book, firstly you are an inhabitant of the first world, secondly you are an inhabitant of the first world who has understood the demonic essence. I could write this book in thenguage of light, but it''s not as widespread as the standard demonguage that can easily be found hidden between books. Besides, it''s a bit amusing to imagine dozens of people racking their brains thinking I''m writing in some special archaguage, in some weird dialect from an isted forest of pointy-eared people.


    It took me about four years to be able to read this dialect, so I won''t stress you enough with words that I don''t even know the true meaning of. This is my diary, here are notes about my explorations, I ask you to be careful with the information." This was the opening of the first page.


    The message that was written on the next page was something that Ryan had already imagined had happened, but which still left him more frightened than he should have been.


    His body froze as his eyes zed over at what was written at the top of the page, a text that could finally answer the doubts he had been having for so long.


    "Chapter 01 - How to create a portal to the second world"


    ***


    Portals are dimensional rifts, something that has already be a kind ofmon sense. It''s a connection through mana that breaks through reality, joining two different ces. At first nce, this may be aplex concept, but the truth is the opposite.


    Imagine our world as a sheet of paper, a portal is nothing more than a small origami of mana that unites two points. Now, what is a portal to the second world? What would an impact be? They are the result of friction between two sheets of paper that remain touching for a long time.


    --------------------------------------- There was a line written in the middle of the page that led to an annotation in the corner of the sheet.


    Ignore this theory, portals between dimensions are the result of the wishes of the Gods of the higher ne. Although there are sporadic portals that appear without apparent exnation.


    The connection between the two worlds is made through a flow in time, a point in the past where a region is captured by this interweaving of realities.


    Last year I managed to open a portal, but when I asked my girlfriend to do the same, the spell was destabilized and only created a mana barrier.


    -------------------- To create a portal to the second world, you need to have a direct connection to it. Either through exposure to an energy source. I was exposed to a Jhinn in a dungeon, so I imagine there are other possibilities.


    Once the connection is established, anyone can cross both ways. Although time acts in a funny way in the second world. When two portals are connected, the flow of time will remain constant, but when there are no portals connected to the second world, time simply freezes.


    One way to test whether there are other portals connected is to activate two timers, one inside the second world and one on your wrist. Once you leave, the stopwatch will stop while the one on your hand will continue. -> If there is any doubt about the possibility of other portals, carry out this test.


    ***


    "So I can do this..." Ryan said out loud in surprise. Before he could get up from his chair, he was surprised by Margareth''s voice.


    The sound of a cup being ced on the table echoed around the room, "Here, some tea. Have some before you leave," she said, her eyes still a little red, as was her nose. It was a little sad to imagine how much that olddy missed her husband, and seeing these effects made Ryan feel a tightness in his chest.


    For a moment, his own head reminded him that he should now be dead. The very permanence of his existence on this earth depended solely and exclusively on a blessing, a cheat he had acquired.


    "Thanks for the tea," he said as he held out his hand. The warmth of the mug passed through to his fingers as he brought it close to his mouth, and the smell of the steam rising to his nose brought him a huge sense of relief. "Hibiscus tea with apple and honey, that''s a different choice," he concluded, as he took his first sip.


    Old Margareth Wright startedughing at Ryan''s words, "It really is a different choice, that was my Eliot''s favorite tea. He used to leave a five-liter bottle next to his desk when he was working, even this notebook has some red marks from the hibiscus tea that idiot knocked over Hahaha."


    Ryan and Margareth continued talking for a few minutes, the woman seemed to be trying her best to ignore the pain and anguish she was feeling. After a while, the subject turned to Eliot''s requests.


    "Once he called me in the middle of the night asking for help with solving a magic circle, the sound of the call was weird. It turned out that he was inside a red portal fighting an ogre mob with the guild," she said,ughing.


    Ryan was surprised "How did he manage to get in touch with you?" he asked.


    Looking from side to side, thatdy put her hand to her mouth as if she were telling a secret "He made a portal on the outside and linked it to the inside of the portal. Then, when the situation gotplicated, he turned his head and phone to the outside and called me."


    "I can only imagine what your reaction must have been!" He said.


    The two of them startedughing about the situation, and now Ryan had a slightly better idea of what the author of that book was like. Eliot Wright was an amazing person, and it made sense that he had so many discoveries and achievements.


    "The only thing I still regret is not understanding his studies. He would ask me strange things sometimes, to test spells or open strange portals... Then he would write them down in his book and never exin what was going on. To tell you the truth, I never really asked," Margareth''s voice became a little despondent now, as the memories rushed back into her chest.


    "What kind of things did he ask of you?" Ryan asked, puzzled. But after reading the book, he already knew the answer that woulde.


    "Eliot had a thesis on portals," she said, holding out her hand and beginning to channel a magic circle that was identical to the one Ryan used to open a rift to the second world. But as soon as the spell waspleted, nothing happened, as if it simply wasn''t ready to be real magic.


    "He asked me several times to open that same spell, sometimes in different ways. But it never closed, maybe you canplete his work," she said.


    Ryan''s thoughts were now aligned. If Margareth doesn''t have an energy that connects directly to the second world, then the guild still doesn''t have ess to the resources there. But that still didn''t exin how the old Silvermoons did it.


    As his thoughts flowed, more questions popped into Ryan''s head.


    ''Is it possible to go the other way?

 Chapter 218 218 - Failure

    <h4>Chapter 218 218 - Failure</h4>


    The possibility of a portal being opened from the second world to the first was something that made Ryan''s mind a little worried. But this could be tested with the same method of timers that Eliot had left in his book.


    Before returning to the second world to test, Ryan decided to walk around the Neodrazzil academy for a while. The corridors full of people walking in silence gave him a certain peace of mind.


    Taking a seat in a square near the entrance to the south block, Ryan looked up at the expansive blue sky that stretched overhead, its brilliance adding an extra touch of warmth to the already sunny day. "Ryan Whitemane?" a voice asked as he approached.


    Now that Ryan was paying attention, there were several people looking in his direction, their curiosity piqued. Surprisingly, this feeling of being watched wasn''t as unsettling as he had initially imagined. "Exactly," he replied with a friendly smile.


    The person who called him over was a short, thin boy, appearing almost deceptively youthful for someone entering a university. On his belt hung a sword that seemed disproportionatelyrger than what would be deemed practical for him. His unruly green hair caught Ryan''s attention, a detail he wouldn''t normally notice in boys. However, this time, it was impossible not to be intrigued. The boy abruptly bent down in front of him, putting his head to the ground as he shouted, creating an unexpected and amusing scene that drew even more attention to the two.


    "My name is Ezra! Please! Take me as your apprentice!" he said with earnest enthusiasm.


    Ryan''s face shifted tones abruptly, and dozens of onlookers now focused on the unfolding conversation. "Heh... I don''t know if that''s possible," he responded, a touch of uncertainty in his voice.


    ''My training sessions with Lyza and the rest of the girls are exclusively for women... And honestly, I don''t need any more followers....'' he thought, a hint of internal conflict clouding his expression.


    As he raised his head to respond, Ezra''s demeanor took a sudden turn. His greenish eyes, previously filled with hope, now seemed to be shedding rivers of tears. The stone floor on which they were sitting had imprinted its shape on his red, tear-stained face, creating a poignant scene that added an unexpected emotionalyer to the unfolding encounter. The cringe of the moment was perceptible, drawing in the attention of the surrounding spectators.


    "I''m! I''m an S Rank prodigy just like you! I promise I won''t let you down," he continued.


    Ryan crossed both arms and went back to assessing the situation.


    ''He''s being very serious about this... I don''t want my reputation tarnished at the academy for denying a request for help''


    *Sigh


    Opening his inventory, Ryan pulled out a glove from inside his backpack.


    *Tap


    The glove flew towards the boy''s face at high speed. "Ah, my wind magic was too strong," he said.


    For a few moments, the glovended on the boy''s face, only for it to fall to the ground a few momentster. All the dozens of people around began toment on what was happening, some excited and others surprised.


    "Is Ryan Whitemane going to have a pupil?"


    "Maybe he''s going on a raid?"


    "But didn''t he have several women to fight with him?"


    "Heh, that boy''s in trouble"


    "Isn''t that boy the S rank of the gold ss?"


    "Yes yes, I remember him from thest fighting event"


    Conversations and rumors began to take hold of the ce. Rising from his chair, Ryan held out his hand to Ezra "Here" he said. The sound of their handshake echoed around the square as he stood up, Ryan''s glove in his pocket.


    "Should I give it back to you?" he asked. Ryan shrugged "I saw it in an anime, but that''s amon goblin loot"


    * * *


    There were many more people than usual inside the gymnasium of the Neodrazzil travelers'' academy, from one side to the other students sat down to observe what kind of challenge Ryan Whitemane was going to deliver.


    "The gym is open, isn''t that a problem Mr. Ryan?" asked the boy.


    Nodding his head, he replied, "I don''t have anything to worry about, maybe they need it."


    The green-haired boy''s face was obviously confused, as if a question mark was floating above his head.


    "My tests are no big deal, so maybe this is a bit boring," hemented.


    Ryan and Ezra were in the two corners of the arena. Moving his shoulder, Ryan warmed himself up while he should have shivered with worry at that simple gesture of reassurance. At the same moment, the audience''s emotions began to run high, some whispering while othersmented aloud on their opinions of the situation


    "I want you to cast a spell on me, it could be a magic circle or a skill," Ryan shouted.


    pping both hands, Ezraunched himself into the air with wind magic. The boy''s body began to turn slowly as the wind gripped his feet, channeling his mana, he made a bow and arrow gesture with both hands.


    In the position he was in, the green-haired boy could easily aim for Ryan''s head. Releasing one of his hands, he fired a wind arrow at high speed, his precise aim hitting his opponent in the eye.


    *Snap*


    With a snap of his fingers, the arrow was nullified. Holding out his hands, Ryan gestured downwards and soon afterwards, Ezra fell to the ground.


    "You''re using two skills and you''re not protecting your mana flow, I can control your attacks this way," he shouted.


    The audience went wild, some startled by this disy of power while others imagined he was lying.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Did he manipte the boy''s blood?"


    "Maybe he just threw that child to the ground with wind magic"


    "This liar wants to deceive us"


    "No! He could be manipting mana injection attacks! That''s possible"


    "If he''s doing that, Whitemane is the most powerful student in the academy"


    Using his Demon Sight, Ryan was able to observe in detail how Ezra''s mana was being released for his abilities. The energy was being channeled and then distributed in the wind, the dy in action meant that the umtion of mana remained manageable for Ryan, who could see where the energy was.


    ''This isn''t normally very useful inbat, but let''s see how far it goes''


    Worried by this disy of strength, Ezra began to draw more than five magic circles around his body. Unlike before, now the attack was multi-elemental.


    This simple change of mind made Ryan pay a little more attention to the boy. That insight was admirable, although the way he was applying it, it didn''t go very far.


    The more spells you try to do at the same time, the lower the quality of each one. With that, Ryan could destroy every one of those magic circles without even having his Demon Sight.


    But now, the little green-haired boy had a n to try and outdo the hero of the ck mes. A sixth magic circle was created on the other side of the arena, in a ce that was out of Ryan Whitemane''s field of vision.


    Ezra''s eyes were glued to Ryan''s. And with a quick gesture of his hands heunched fivebined attacks, each of the magic circles had a purpose in thebo he was making.


    The first was a wind circle, which would be thrown in front of the attack to reduce air resistance and make the magic fly even faster. Soon after, a stone bullet was thrown inside a fireball, in a surprisingbo.


    Thest two magic circles had the same purpose. One was a fire explosion spell, which increased the speed of the shot even more, while the other was a wind spell that sealed the attack and made the bullet propel even faster.


    That shot flew at high speed towards Ryan who, for a few seconds, looked dead with his future-predicting gaze. But before the magic could be released, he swerved at high speed and dodged the attack.


    The explosion was so fast that the audience couldn''t keep up. Many even thought it was an attack by Ryan.


    "That was a good attack," he said as he pped his hands for Ezra. Taking a few steps forward, he continued, "You''re really clever," and with another p, a st of wind wasunched towards Ezra''s head.


    The attack was weak, the force was on a par with a moderate push. Ezra fell to the ground on his back confused by what had happened, but secondster he understood the result of his secret n.


    The magic circle that was outside Ryan''s field of vision, the blow he was going to use after his attack, was corrupted. Ryan Whitemane had mastered that electric magic circle and turned it into a wind attack, and to make matters worse, he hadn''t even used his mana to do it.


    Ezra was defeated by his own magic.

 Chapter 219 219 - Tame

    Chapter 219 219 - Tame


    Although in Ryan''s mind that confrontation wasn''t very relevant, for the people in the audience that battle was surprising. The demonstration of magic analysis and mana maniption was something spectacr for those involved in magic studies. What''s more, it only further demonstrated the level of strength that Ryan possessed.


    Ezra remained lying on the ground, his arm across his face to hide from the stares. In a way, that feeling of defeat was something that made his chest tighten. But as he concentrated on not crying, the sound of footsteps echoing among the voices caught his attention.


    "Over here," said Ryan.


    When the green-haired boy opened his eyes, what he saw was Ryan holding out his own hand to help him up.


    "But... I failed the test" he said, confused.


    Nodding his head, Ryanmented, "Your disy of skill was amazing, usingbinations of skills like that is something even I don''t do. You just need to avoid a few gaps. It''s not hard to teach you about that"


    Ryan continued walking forward, while the green-haired boy stood behind with a confused face. "Does that mean I''ve passed?" he asked.


    Turning around, he said, "I guess so."


    The happiness Ezra was feeling was gigantic, he was happy to the point of not knowing how to react to so much energy. This duel was beneficial for both Ryan and Ezra. While one was able to learn and receive a new teacher, the other was able to make a name for himself in the academy.


    Ryan Whitemane''s name was once again spread around the academy from one side to the other,ments appearing in the corridors about his surprising disy of strength and generosity, an extremely different path from what he had imagined would happen.


    <They''re talking about you everywhere>


    ''It''s not as if I like it, but at least it''ll help me a bit,'' he thought.


    Walking down the corridor of the ssroom block, Ryan ran into Alice and Sara. The two were sitting on a bench waiting for him to arrive.


    The moment they looked at him, they both jumped out of their chairs and ran over to give him a hug. Sara was quicker and wrapped her arms around Ryan''s torso, while Alice opted to simply kiss her master on the mouth.


    "You know very well girls, this isn''t the most appropriate ce to do that" he said, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m sorry," they both said at the same time.


    There was still a little time before Lyza''s lesson, so the three of them opted to sit back down on the bench and take a tea break. Alice had a thermos of green tea, sweet and rxing.


    "How''s your new master project going?" Sara asked.


    * Sigh


    That simple sigh was enough of an answer for both of them, yet they remained attentive to what he was about to say. Now a little worried, both Sara and Alice and the rest of the girls already knew that he was keeping a lot of things under wraps.


    "I''ve managed to create an interesting domain, I''m working on it while supporting the Silvermoons. I''m their n leader now, so I don''t have far to run," he said.


    Alice crossed both arms as she thought, "I heard at dinner yesterday that the Silvermoons have acquired a huge amount of magical iron from the market... Do you want me to help you with anything?"


    Ryan''s eyes narrowed instantly, knowing that the Lightstone family were already worried about the actions he was taking was something he should pay attention to. "So they''ve figured it out, when''s the next family dinner?" he asked.


    Looking up, Alice put one of her fingers in her mouth as she tried to remember the date. Then she said, "In two days, they''re reassigning the heads of the n"


    "Did something happen?" Ryan asked, confused.


    "The head of the n was killed by one of our elders, so the situation is a bit chaotic in the family," said Alice.


    ''Well, I wouldn''t have thought the n would let Alexandra ept the guildmaster''s proposal...''


    Clenching his fists he said, "I''ll go with you," turning his face he looked deep into the blonde''s eyes, "I need your help to dominate the Lightstones," he concluded. The determination he was showing was surprising and, in a way, made the girl''s face flush.


    Reaching out, Alice ced her palm on Ryan''s cheek as she moved forward to kiss him. The contact between their lips was slow and then they intertwined their tongues. But thements of the people watching from afar made them both freak out.


    "Hehehe, you were right master. This isn''t the best ce to do that," said Sara, who was watching the two of them with a surprised face.


    Alice''s face was now flushed red, and before the mood could improve, the bell rang. "sses should be starting soon," said the blonde, "Let''s go to the gym," she continued.


    Ryan and Sara exchanged nces as if they were talking to each other as if they knew she was just running away from the situation, ignoring what had happened.


    Getting up, the three of them made their way through the corridors to a moving tform that led to the gymnasium where Lyza''s ss was to take ce.


    <If you keep letting this happen, they''ll be exhibitionists>


    ''I can''t imagine that will happen, Alice for example is quite embarrassed''


    <Well, she seemed quite happy with the kiss. Anyway, I hope Alice didn''t notice.>


    ''What?''


    <Well... she and the other girls know I exist>


    ''Yes...''


    <And they know that Ayumi and Lux exist>


    ''Yes... That''s obvious, I introduced you to them.


    <And they know that we''re your rtives, so we can see what you''re looking at>


    ''That''s a bad name, but yes''


    <So... Maybe they get turned on by it and are exhibitionists>


    Nyx''s conclusion made Ryan feel like pping himself in the face. He wanted tough at the situation, but in order not to look crazy, he just held back his own reaction.


    <What! That''s something to worry about.


    ''Okay...okay...'' he thought.


    * * *


    When the three of them arrived at the gym, ss was about to start. With no time to change, they went in their ordinary uniforms to practice. The moment their feet touched the gym floor, the sound of Lyza''s screams could already be heard.


    "LISTEN HERE, YOU RATS, TODAY I''M GOING TO PUT YOU TO REAL WORK"


    Waving a gigantic two-handed sword, she was pointing at all the boys in the ss who were lined up doing push-ups while the girls were doing sit-ups.


    "THAT''S ALL YOU CAN TAKE?! YOU''LL DIE TO A GOBLIN AT THE FIRST PORTAL YOU ENTER, YOU INSOLENT CHILD"


    However, as soon as she turned around and saw Ryan entering the ss, her face becamepletely flushed. She was as red as her hair. Dropping her sword, she ran to her favorite student.


    "Ryan! Will you have time to train with meter? I wanted to show you a new skill I bought," she said, in aplete change of personality and mood.


    Turning his head slightly, Ryan set his sights on the ss, who seemed less than happy about his arrival. Even during the exercise, they whispered about him.


    "How can he be so lucky?"


    "I wonder if he''s staying with Lyza"


    "How strong he must be to be able to tame that teacher"


    Turning her face away, the redhead looked at the ss "I DIDN''T TELL YOU TO STOP, REMEMBER THIS IS JUST THE FUCKING HEAT UP", she quickly turned to Ryan and like ady said, "I''m sorry, I have to be strict with them otherwise they''ll all end up killing themselves. But can you train with me?"


    With a smile on his face, Ryan nodded, "Sure, but why don''t we do it now?"


    "Oh! That''s a good idea brat" she said, turning to the ss she shouted "STOP NOW"


    At the same moment, almost all the boys threw themselves to the ground, lying down while gasping for breath. The girls also seemed to bepletely exhausted, although they weren''t that bothered by Ryan''s presence.


    "Ryan and I are going to do abat demonstration. You can watch from afar while you rest," said Lyza, this time in a much more subdued tone of voice.


    "Heh... That guy really managed to tame that crazy woman" said one of the students.


    "It makes sense that everyone in the ss keeps talking about him even when he''s gone," replied another.


    Lyza was ignoring thements, but one caught her attention.


    "I''m sure he''s not as strong as everyone says," said a boy with a shaved head.


    "WHAT DID YOU SAY?" she shouted, pointing her sword at him.


    "I-I didn''t say anything"


    "I WANT THREE HUNDRED BURPS, NOW!"


    Ryan just watched this with a little difort, but in a way it wasforting to know that she cared so much about what the others thought of him. So the students sat down on the gymnasium bleachers and began to watch the mock duel between Ryan and Lyza.


    Thements in the stands were flowing like raindrops. Quickly and in a low tone, but in such quantity that it was impossible to ignore.


    "What''s the point?"


    "The two of them are extremely strong, the battle is worth watching."


    "Are you sure?"


    "You''ll see, they''re scary"


    Both Ryan and Lyza agreed not to use weapons, this would be an exclusive battle between fists and magic.


    "You know I''m not going to take it easy, don''t you?" Lyza said, as she wiped the sweat off her face with her fist.


    "You never take it easy on me," he replied, as he finished bandaging his right hand.

 Chapter 220 220 - 1v1

    Chapter 220 220 - 1v1


    Both Ryan and Lyza agreed not to use weapons, this would be an exclusive battle between fists and magic.


    "You know I''m not going to take it easy, don''t you?" Lyza said, as she wiped the sweat off her face with her fist.


    "You never take it easy on me," he replied, as he finished bandaging her right hand.


    When the two of them had finished preparing and warming up, a hush hung over the room. Secondster, they both nodded and began their duel.


    Lyza used a propulsion fire skill, creating a small explosion behind both feet. With that, sheunched herself towards Ryan in less than a second, a time so short that most of the audience couldn''t follow with their eyes.


    As if she had teleported, the redhead appeared in front of Ryan with a powerful punch to his face. The series of punches was extremely fast, but Ryan was dodging most of them and it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    With both hands in defense mode, Ryan quickly ducked and slid his leg to the ground. Lyza was taken by surprise and had to jump to avoid the attack. The next second, Ryan came up behind her and threw a punch that was wrapped in wind, so it didn''t hurt her but only created an impact to push the warrior away.


    "That''s a bit romantic," she said.


    Confused, Ryan asked, "What? Fighting like that?"


    But Lyza denied it with her head, "You''re worried about hurting me, don''t think about it. Just try to move on from this battle," she said as she ran towards Ryan again.


    The speed of the two''s attacks was astonishing, the sound of the strikes echoing through the gym at a frightening pace and speed. As they fired off several punches, their stances were alternated with leaps and dodges that caused them both to appear on either side of the arena in seconds.


    Activating his shadow form, Ryanunched himself at one of the corners of the arena. Now with a little more distance, he channeled Judgement of the Sun in the few seconds he had before Lyza''s next attack. However, she thought of something simr, using her Legendary Skill she became enveloped in a fire energy so intense that even those in the audience could feel the heating through the protective wall.


    Ryan took a step back in surprise, "You''re stronger," he said. At the same moment, he activated the same legendary skill "The ming Hero" that was now at level 20 from fucking Lyza.


    Even with her watchful eyes, the red-haired warrior disappeared for a few seconds, appearing behind Ryan and saying in a low voice, "I have you to thank for that".


    With a smile, he prepared himself for the attack he was about to receive. Lyza grabbed him with both hands and kissed the back of his neck, then sheunched him across the arena.


    Flying at high speed, Ryan had nothing to do but hit the wall. Using wind maniption, he created a magic circle near the wall, enough to push him back onto the battlefield.


    Lyza was looking at him confidently, but she soon realized that she was standing under four small spheres of light made by the Judgement of the Sun skill. The four explosionsunched her upwards and a few secondster she saw Ryan flying towards her at high speed.


    With his fist clenched, Ryan was preparing to punch the teacher. However, she had a quick idea to counterattack, and within seconds his body began to glow with a purple light.


    "Electricity" he said in surprise, and wrapping his fist in wind he threw the punch just before, creating a typhoon of wind and propagating backwards. Lyza received the attack with all her might and was thrown against the wall with force.


    Secondster, she fell to the ground on her knees. Before Ryan could get close, sheunched a gigantic electric dragon in his direction. Unable to dodge, the only option he had was to deal with that attack with some instion, using earth magic he transformed his mana into a stone shield and received the attack with all his might.


    The battle continued for several minutes, taking up almost the entire ss hour. When the bell rang, Lyza was taken aback and released the ss "I didn''t think this wouldst this long" she said, then she shouted to everyone "YOU CAN GO TO THE NEXT CLASS, I''M GOING TO WANT A REPORT ON THE TYPES OF DEFENSE WE BOTH USED".


    "What! A report?!"


    "Shut up brother, that''s better than doing push-ups"


    "But I can''t stand writing anymore"


    "The duel was surprising, Ryan is really very strong"


    "That''s why he''s a prodigy, there aren''t many like him"


    "There are some rumors that he was a wimp"


    "You saw the same fight as me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes... he must have some natural gift"


    Nyx sent these messages into Ryan''s mind, and he smiled at the corner of his mouth. "And to imagine that I would be so strong," he said.


    Sighing, he wiped away some of the sweat on his forehead, "How''s your new project going? You know you can''t put your training aside to work, right?"


    He nodded in agreement "I''m sorry Lyza, do you want to continue this battle?" Ryan''s face was visibly tired, something that was unusual for him.


    With a mischievous smile, she replied, "We can finish this fight in bed, but let''s talk for a while."


    The two then walked to the stairs that led to the top floor of the gym, Lyza sat against the wall and Ryan did the same. With her eyes closed as she felt the cool wind, the sound of a can opening caught Ryan''s attention


    "Do you want some?" she asked, as she held out an energy drink for him.


    With a smile in the corner of his mouth, Ryan couldn''t believe his eyes "You keep energy drinks in your inventory?"


    Lyza nodded, "I have a dimensional pouch for that, apart from the fact that they stay cold," she said as she brought the can close to Ryan''s cheek.


    "That''s cold, I needed that"


    "Now that you''re more rxed, tell me. What''s bothering you?"


    Ryan looked up at the sky for a moment, the wind was pushing his hair back giving him a refreshing and rxing feeling. "The guild, the Lightstones, the Silvermoon family''s problems. Apart from the fact that we''re still on alert for an impact, the guild is solving dozens of high-level red portals every day"


    A silence remained between the two as the sound of the wind swept through the ce.Lyza looked deep into Ryan''s eyes and said, "Which part of this can you solve now?"


    That was a difficult question, although Ryan could act in those situations, nothing was immediate. "Practically none," he said.


    The redhead sighed as she scratched the back of her head, "You can''t ignore the future, but if you''re going to remain the same in the days that follow, your logic will remain the same. When this problem arrives, you''ll find the solution, but for now, focus on what you need to do."


    Waiting for a few seconds, he let that information sink into his chest. Taking a deep breath, Ryan said, "You know... When I first met you, you were one of my favorite teachers."


    Memories began to sh through his mind, how afraid he was of losing his ce and how desperate he was about his grades, "I liked how you didn''t treat me like someone to be pitied, nor did you ever lower the level of your challenges to me. That was something that motivated me to improve, but I always thought you were a sour and frightening woman."


    Turning his face, Ryan looked into Lyza''s red eyes "But the truth is, you''re one of the sweetest and kindest women I''ve ever seen in my life. Thank you for your help"


    The redhead''s face began to turn red as tears streamed from her eyes. With a sudden movement she pulled him by the shirt into a kiss. The warmth of her tongue intertwining with Ryan''s was mesmerizing, although the taste of energy drink wasn''t as tasty as the redhead''s natural saliva.


    Pushing Ryan away, she said, "How can you be so cute, you stupid brat?" Getting up with a jump, she walked over to the trash can, drank all the remaining energy and walked towards the door that led to the stairs.


    "You''ll always be able to trust me, don''t keep those feelings to yourself. Or rather, don''t keep these feelings to yourself, you demon, you angel and you busty fox. I can''t read your mind"


    The sound of the door closing announced Lyza''s departure. Looking at the passing clouds, Ryan made up his mind. "I''m going to study Eliot''s book and investigate the guild"


    However, as soon as he stood up, a notification popped up on his phone.


    ------------


    [Notification from the Travelers'' Guild]: You are being recruited for a meeting tomorrow at 5pm


    [Notification from the Travelers'' Guild]: You are being recruited for a meeting tomorrow at 5pm


    [Notification from the Travelers Guild]: You are being recruited for a meeting tomorrow at 5pm


    [Notification from the Travelers Guild]: You are being recruited for a meeting tomorrow at 5pm


    ________


    "Oh god...."

 Chapter 221 221 - Makis Work

    Chapter 221 221 - Maki''s Work


    "Oh god...."


    <Why would you call your enemy?>


    Ryan looked at Nyx with a confused face, although, he understood exactly what she had said, "You have a really solid point...." he said.


    * * *


    Ryan wouldn''t have his lessons with Ellen today, only the next day. Taking advantage of the fact that he now had a bit of free time, Ryan said goodbye to Alice and Sara and opened a portal to the Moon Pce.


    "I needed to talk to Olivia..." he said, as he looked through the portal to the academy. As Ryan stepped through the portal he was surprised by Rin, who was having a tea ceremony in the middle of the pce''s main square.


    The girl was pouring hot water into a cup, and looking at her husband she said "Wee back, would you like to sit down?". Ryan nodded and sat down next to the table.


    They were both on the raised wooden floor that led down to the two steps that went down to the garden level. The climate in the pce wasn''t cold, yet the steam from the drink was rising as if the ce was freezing.


    "That''s strange, isn''t it a bit too warm?" he asked.


    RIn shook his head in denial, "Try creating an aura of fire and drink it, you''ll feel how different this tea tastes."


    So Ryan did it. By activating an aura of fire, he had greater resistance to high temperatures. What made that drink strangely tasty and satisfying was that it felt as if his body was being heated from the inside, energizing him.


    "In a way, this sensation reminds me of when I consumed one of the pure monster crystals," he said.


    Turning her head slightly, she looked interested "So that''s what it felt like? I can imagine," she said.


    The two of them took a sip of tea and then the girl continued, "To tell you the truth, I feel a simr energy discharge when you fuck my pussy; as if my mana is beingpressed inside my chest while a shock passes through my body".


    "Meet me tonight, I''ll show you that feeling again," he said as he stood up. Ryan walked to the portal, turning back he saw Rin with her facepletely flushed, she didn''t know how to react, even though the onught had started on her ount.


    ''The magical irons have already been transported to the warehouse and mining has begun. So I just need to do some checks on the vige,'' he concluded.


    However, he could never have imagined the progress he would see as soon as he stepped through the portal. The first moment his feet touched the other side of the portal, he was faced with apletely different vige from the day before. Aiden and Brigitte, with the help of Pharah and the rest of the women in the vige, had carried out an astonishing reorganization in a very short time.


    The sun had not yet gone down and they were still working. Looking back, Ryan noticed that they had made a kind of concrete gate on both sides of the crevice, two columns that connected in an extremely beautiful arch. On either side were two gigantic concrete swords that Aiden must have ced for aesthetics.


    Now there was also a cobblestone path that led along the greenish ground to the entrance of the vige. From a distance, it was already possible to see Ryan''s main house and the building where he envisioned a meeting center.


    A concrete wall hidden by trees defended the vige entrance, on which was written "Wee to Sunset Vige" in Elvish and in themon humannguage of the first world. A sign that the conversations between the maids and Maki the elf were having an effect.


    When Ryan crossed the archway, he could see that the houses were now illuminated by light crystals, and that the sanitation system had been ordered. All this made him even more confused as to how the construction had progressed so quickly, but the sound of magic urring caught his attention and gave him the answer.


    While Aiden and Brigitte were tidying up the houses and making the moreplex constructions, Toki and Pona were running around working non-stop on projects that they were both able to finish with surprising speed.


    In addition to these four artisans, there was also the care of the maids. Most of the Maids in the Silvermoon family were above Rank A, which demonstrated their skills in mana maniption. With this, they could easily take care of the vegetable garden, lighting and water systems.


    Thisbination of dozens of people willing to work meant that the vige began to prosper with surprising speed. And now that the iron ore was about to go on sale, the Silvermoon family could invest even more in the town.


    Although Ryan wanted to take a closer look at the finished buildings, he didn''t want to get in the way of the girls'' work. So he just went over to where Maki was working.


    "From what I''ve been told, she''s around here," he said aloud, thinking.


    Walking through the vige, Ryan made his way under the shadows of the trees until he approached a small wooden house. Knocking twice on the door, he heard the sound of angry footsteps running towards the door.


    "I told you not to bother me while I''m working!" shouted the elf, who was surprised by Ryan''s presence when she opened the door.


    The girl''s face turned red with embarrassment at the way she had behaved. Surprised, Ryan scratched the back of his head and said, "I''m sorry".


    Maki was even more ashamed, and she quickly bowed to her master "No! This is my mistake!" she said, her voice trembling.


    Ryan knelt down and put his hand on the girl''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, now get up. We need to talk.


    In the vige of Sunset there was an extremely serious problem going on. Although things were flowing well, there was a gigantguage barrier between the two groups that were living there. The barrier was not only cultural but also of worlds.


    With this in mind, Maki set to work on a way to connect these two worlds. She was working on a dictionary between the twonguages in order to help people understand the important signs and information in the vige.


    <Maki didn''t seem like such an intelligent person>


    ''That was a bit rude, you naughty subus''


    <Yes! Call me naughty, master!>


    ''Oh, I didn''t know you had this fetish''


    <Hehe... Neither did I... We can test it out in bedter>


    Ryan nodded to Nyx, leaving Maki confused as to what was going on.


    With a confused face she said, "So, do you have any suggestions as to how we can resolve themunication?"


    Crossing his arms, he thought for a while, there were a few ways to break downnguage barriers through magic. Ryan knew that the guild used a high-level magic circle for its meetings. The guild''s magic meant that people could better hear the voice of trantors, thus transmitting the voice of the trantor instead of the voice of the person giving the presentation. Perhaps performing magic in this style would be interesting.


    Opening his eyes wide, he remembered something he had read when he first started working with dwarf boxes. Quickly, Ryan opened his inventory and slid his fingers over to an orange book that contained the information he needed.


    "Here!" he said, "Speech trantor using rune magic, we can use this."


    In the version the dwarves used, that magic could only listen to speech and trante words into anothernguage. But if theybined this theory with the guild''s trantion magic, it might be possible to create a more effective system ofmunication between the two groups.


    Possibilities quickly began to flow through Ryan''s eyes, it was as if he was daydreaming about the possibility of performing this magic. But aware of the challenges, he would need help.


    "Olivia," he said aloud.


    The maki elf lowered her ears in doubt, with a face that asked what he was talking about. He nodded and said, "I''ll get one of my wives to work with you, she''ll know what to do," he said.


    ''Olivia was working on tranting the demonic texts, I just need to pass on the information about how the dwarf box works and about the guild''s magic circle,'' he thought.


    <''But Olivia isn''t an engineer, she won''t know how to use the box properly.


    Ryan pped himself in the face when he realized this, but then Lux gave an answer that solved the problem.


    - We just need to get someone who can handle artifacts well, like Arthemis -


    The two of them would fulfill the role well, while Olivia would deal with the magic part, Arthemis would master the use of the dwarf boxes with ease. Meanwhile, Maki''s knowledge of second worldnguages would be needed to carry out the trantion process.


    "Okay, I''m confident about that. Maki, this will be your new task. I need my people to understand each other"

 Chapter 222 222 - Horny Demon [R18]

    Chapter 222 222 - Horny Demon [R18]


    The two would fulfill their roles well, while Olivia would handle the magical part, Arthemis would master the use of the dwarf boxes with ease. Meanwhile, Maki''s knowledge of second worldnguages would be needed to carry out the trantion process.


    "Okay, I''m confident about that. Maki, this will be your new task. I need my people to understand each other"


    ***


    When Ryan and Maki said goodbye, the girl had a fairly concrete idea of what she had to do toplete her tasks. Ryan gave the girl a list of tasks toplete and told her how to work with Olivia and Arthemis.


    After that, Ryan made the book Eliot had exined to him. Opening a small portal, he ced his cell phone on the other side of the rift, causing the messages exining what was happening to be sent while he was still in Sunset Vige.


    "I didn''t think this would work so well," he thought, as he looked at his cell phone.


    ___________________


    Chat with Olivia


    ___________________


    [Ryan]: Hey Babe, just wanted to ask if you want to go out this evening


    [Ryan]: Love ya


    ___________________


    Chat with Arthemis


    ___________________


    [Ryan]: Hey! I have a little project you''re going to love


    [Ryan]: Hit me up when u can


    ___________________


    "I think that''s enough"


    <The way you talk to these poor little girls...>


    "What do you mean? I mean, I try to be romantic some times but"


    <Nah, I''m just trying to be annoying. But, let me ask you something.>


    Ryan was sitting in the middle of a smaller flying ind, in front of him, the subus appeared in her ck dress. Her pale, soft skin waspletely pink, while her panting breaths flowed along with the swaying of her breasts.


    Nyx''s face was sweating, as if she were running a marathon or making a surprising effort. "What was that sudden change?" he said, confused.


    The girl walked into the wind, walking on an invisible catwalk. The subus''s eyes were glowing an intense scarlet red, as deep as the red of the girl''s lips but as bright as the wet pussy she kept between her legs.


    As Ryan lowered his eyes, he noticed how her breasts were heaving, partly from her breathing and partly from the hard nipples poking through her dress. As she got closer, it became more obvious that a bright purple light was flowing just below her navel... That was the mark Ryan had made with the girl, the mark of the contract sealed between the two of them.


    cing her knee on the floor, Nyx climbed onto Ryan''sp while pushing him backwards. Her panting was like a melody, secondster he was fully prepared to provide what she needed. Sighing, she said, "I''m not going to be able to take it anymore, hold back this urge."


    *Gulp*


    "I need your hot fucking, as deep as you can put it. I promise I won''t let a single drop out." Nyx''s voice was shaky, and before she could continue her monologue of a girl desperate for sex, Ryan took action.


    Lowering his face, he kissed the subus on the neck, her body was sweaty and hot. Slowly he took control with his hands, cing her on hisp as he kissed her neck, moving up to her mouth. With his other hand, he held the girl''s face, making her look deep into his eyes.


    Hesitating, Nyx tried to look away, but Ryan grabbed her by the chin. "You''re too embarrassed for someone who fucking begged me," he said.


    The sound of a p echoed through the skies of the second world, until it disappeared into the vastness of the clouds.


    Even though his face was flushed, the mark of Ryan''s four fingers remained like another symbol of ownership.


    The subus''s white hair was covering her face as she stared at the floor, her voice even shakier as she said "Fuck me... Master". Ryan ripped off the girl''s dress with both hands, revealing skin as pale as snow. Nyx''s whole body waspletely sweaty, reflecting the sunlight that shone just above them.


    Lying on the grass of the small ind, the subus opened her pussy with one hand, the other trying to cover her face out of shame. The sound of Ryan''s buckle opening was like a click for the demon princess''s body, which began to get even wetter than it already was.


    Sticking his penis out, he began to y with the entrance to the subus'' pussy. As he bobbed up and down, the girl''s hips clenched as she lifted her body, instinctively begging for sex.


    cing his hand on Nyx''s neck, he kept her fixed to the floor, "I''m in charge". The girl put both hands on his arm, desperately she said, "Please fuck me".


    Slowly, Ryan''s cock pushed into her pussy. That tight, hot sensation enveloped his body, while the girl''s moans made him even hornier. As soon as half of it was in, Ryan pushed it all out and thrust hard, reaching the end.


    *Gyaaawnnn* She moaned, giving Ryan the signal to continue. The speed was increasing by the second, while those wet sounds echoed throughout the area.


    <Doing it like that.... *Huff* The girls in the vige will notice...>


    The moment Nyx did this, Ryan let go of her neck and grabbed both of her thighs. Now that he had somewhere to hold on, he increased his speed even more, enough so that she couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Yes! Keep thrusting! Harder!" she shouted. Gripping her thighs a little harder, the pressure of Ryan''s hand began to create marks on the subus''s soft, pale skin.


    *p * tap * Tap * TAP *


    Ryan didn''t want her to be able to say anything, he wanted the pleasure to be so intense that she simply couldn''t have a single thought, he wanted her mind to gopletely nk, overwhelmed by the moment.


    Channeling his mana, he activated his "Lust Aura" ability. Ryan''s voice echoed through the clouds as an explosion of energy arose, his body enveloped in a purple mist. With every turn, the tattoo above Nyx''s womb glowed brighter and brighter.


    Suddenly, Ryan stopped what he was doing. Reaching out his hand, he slowly ran his fingers over the girl''s marked abdomen. This simple pause was enough for Nyx''s tight pussy to get even wetter, even the girl''s body was begging for cum.


    Transferring his mana to his fingers, Ryan said "Frost bite". At the same moment, a freezing aura appeared on his index finger, and he slowly rubbed that freezing sensation over Nyx''s drenched body. It was as if an ice cube was being rubbed against her hot body, and she began to moan even louder as she begged for more.


    "Put it in! Put your cock in again!" Passing the skill to the rest of his hand, Ryan squeezed the nipple of the girl''s breast at the same time as he thrust into her with maximum force.


    The sensation was so intense that Nyx opened both eyes wide as she screamed. Ryan continued to increase the speed as he yed with the girl''s body, slowly running the ice from her neck to her breasts, and from her breasts to her clitoris.


    With his thumb, he increased the pressure, the electrifying sensation once again frightening the girl who was now unable to react. Nyx''s mind was aplete nk as she desperately waited for more and more.


    "I love it when you get obedient like that," he said with a viinous grin.


    The girl''s pussy was throbbing as her legs tried to close, but he remained at that constant speed as he gripped the girl''s legs. The subus''s body was sweating more and more as that tight little pussy oozed a clear liquid of pleasure and desire.


    Again, Ryan put an icicle on the weakest point of Nyx''s body, causing her to orgasm at the same moment. Rolling her eyes, she mmed both horns into the grass as she moaned with pleasure.


    "Y-yeaass m-master! N-now p-please release your cum! I-I want your c-cum"


    She screamed as she cried out, the sentence made impossible for her to speak by Ryan''s thrusts.


    Holding her by the scruff of the neck, Ryan continued to fuck and fuck while enjoying the subus''s pussy, which was now even tighter, both from the orgasm and from the more intense sensation the girl was experiencing.


    Tears began to fall from the girl''s eyes, as she couldn''t bear the intense pleasure. The light from the subus tattoo began to shine even brighter as Ryan''s pre-cum began to flow out of his cock.


    "I-I''m feeling i-itt! Re-Release! Please master - I-I can''t take it anymore" she screamed as she cried.


    Holding the girl by the hips, Ryan pulled her tight as he shoved his cock in as deep as he could reach. Suddenly, that hot liquid was pouring out of his body, filling every inch of the girl''s pussy.


    At the same moment, the tattoo reacted, reducing in color as if that desire had finally been sessfully satisfied.

 Chapter 223 223 - The Village

    <h4>Chapter 223 223 - The Vige</h4>


    When Ryan and Nyx finished their activities, there were two extremely important questions on the boy''s mind. Firstly, what was Nyx''s mark, and secondly, why was it only now that she was behaving so strangely? It was normal for the girl to behave strangely, but she had never been this direct.


    It was as if Nyx was in a trance-like state, hypnotized by a will that not even she could understand. When Ryan stood up in the middle of the ind, the girl remained unconscious, sleeping in the middle of the grass. A few secondster, she disappeared from her physical form, returning only to Ryan''s heart.


    If he concentrated, he could feel her presence. In a way, this was a relief, now the only thing he could do was let her rest after such an unusual moment. Looking at the horizon, Ryan observed how the clouds were behaving.


    It was already around four in the afternoon and the sun was still a long way from falling, but the serene wind, charged with a cold aura, kept Ryan''s body at afortable temperature. As the breeze increased or decreased in intensity, Ryan''s hair was pushed back, revealing his sweaty forehead after the physical exertion.


    "What was that...." He said again, as he let the air fully into his lungs. A few secondster, his attention was drawn by the presence of someone behind him.


    The sound of footsteps was evident, even in the wind that swayed the grass and leaves of the trees, "Master Ryan! They''re calling you in the center of the vige," said one of the maids, who seemed out of breath from running. Her ck clothes with white embroidery were marked with bits of leaves and twigs, which only reinforced the idea that she had done everything she could to find him.


    Jumping off the ind, hended on his feet in front of the girl, and that brief disy of dexterity made the maid widen her eyes in surprise. "Like a cat," she said to herself, thinking that Ryan wouldn''t be able to understand what she was saying.


    "Did something happen?" Ryan said, his gaze now clenched like that of a tiger. He was prepared tounch himself as quickly as possible towards the vige to eliminate any threat.


    The girl shook her head in confirmation, "I didn''t quite understand, but it seems that some monster grew surprisinglyrge and was calling for you. I just heard themand to find you".


    Clenching his fists, Ryan drew air into his lungs while channeling his mana. That energy passed from the center of his chest to his hands and legs, until heunched himself forward at high speed, creating two explosions of earth beneath his feet.


    Activating his Demon Sight, Ryan began to search desperately for monsters. But all he could see were the rivers of energy that flowed between the crystals, with only people and small animals like birds and squirrels.


    It didn''t even take five seconds for Ryan to reach the center of the vige, pulling his sword from his inventory he was prepared for some wind gori or even something worse than that. But the mood in the vige seemed to be different, Pharah was drinking beer while talking to Brigitte who seemed to be quite excited.


    "Master! Your n worked!" she said as sheughed. Turning his head slightly, Ryan said confusedly, "My n?".


    Aiden put his hand on Ryan''s shoulder, "We finished the tforms. After that, we went to check out the inds as you''d asked. The lizard farm is ready and will provide enough meat for the whole ind, plus that little thing followed us."


    *Pio?


    Looking down, Ryan saw the little flint passing its head on his leg. The little bird seemed to be in high spirits, walking around with happy little hops as it hummed through the center of the vige.


    "He''s gotten a bit bigger," Ryan said, as he looked at the little obsidian bird that seemed to be the new attraction in the vige. Both the maids and the sand people seemed to be enamored of Flint''s cuteness, and it was understandable that this would happen.


    Secondster, Ayumi and Lux appeared next to Ryan. "Flint is going to be huge," said the Kitsune, who crossed her arms around Ryan. Approaching her master''s neck, she kissed him, whispering, "I want that kind of treatment too. Just like Nyx got"


    Just then he felt the kitsune''s hand run down his back, giving him a little shiver that wasn''t ufortable. With a sideways smile, he nodded. Then Lux grabbed her master''s hand, "Can I... May I y with Flint?" she said, with eyes that looked like a child''s. Ryan''s smile turned into a smile.


    Ryan''s corner smile turned into a full smile, and nodding, he gave her the signal she needed. Lux flew off at high speed to the little bird, which epted her caresses quite easily.


    "How you''ve grown!" She said, while running her hand over the bird''s head.


    Now that the tforms were ready, moving between the inds would be a little easier. Previously, it had simply been impossible to expand between the various flying inds that were almost next to each other.


    For a moment, Ryan thought about the possibility of building bridges connecting the ces. However, that wasn''t the best idea to solve the situation, the chance of the inds moving and breaking the bridge was too great. Floating tforms were a simple way of dealing with this problem, they are reliable and easy to use, both for getting around the ind and outside. It was for this and other reasons that the neodrazzil academy used this type of technology.


    Ryan was curious how the tforms had turned out, so he opted to walk towards the crystal lizard farm. Now that the ntation was thriving and mining would provide a stable source of ie for the vige, maintaining that farm was no longer such a lucrative idea.


    However, the meat and materials derived from the lizards were still interesting, which made it in Ryan''s interest to keep them, even if on a smaller scale. That way, the vige of Sunset would be able to produce textiles, artifacts, crystals and iron.


    As Ryan walked around the main ind, he noticed the small houses and ntations. The former inhabitants of the desert had already adapted easily to the ce, and it hadn''t even been two weeks since they had moved. The paths made by Toki and Pona werefortable to walk on and could even support carts, which made walking much more peaceful and prosperous than before.


    Around the concrete path there were many flowers, the grass was being carefully pruned to maintain just that lush sea of color.


    Ryan took a deep breath, feeling the fresh ind air and appreciating the transformation that was taking ce on Sunset. He wondered how the inhabitants were coping with the changes and if they were satisfied with the progress.


    "I hope they''re getting used to it by now..." he said aloud as he lifted his face to look at the sky.


    "Sister! Look! It''s Master Ryan!" said a little girl, who started waving her arm from side to side as she said hello.


    "Master Ryan! Hello!" said the older sister, who was carrying the girl in her arms. The two had chosen a house a little way from the ind. It was a small wooden house, one of the furthest away.


    There were two fruit trees in front of the house, a small swing and a small garden with some decorations made of rough stone. All this reinforced the effort that the women of the vige were making to make the ce even more weing.


    The smiles on their faces at the sight of Ryan warmed his chest a little. The undergrowth grew in length along with the number of flowers, there were trees scattered around the ce, and the walksted a long time, as Ryan wanted to take the time to think.


    Amidst the sound of the leaves moving, the birds singing in tune with the insects, Ryan observed the gigantic stone tform that had been built by Aiden and Brigitte. Resembling a saucer, it stood on top of a square of concrete that rested near the edge of the ind. Walking over to it, the moment Ryan stepped onto the tform, his mana began to energize the device.


    "In the old days, I couldn''t use one of these on my own," he said with an uneasy smile.


    >"Your old days are in the past, my master, there''s no need to worry about that.


    Ayumi''s thinking was right, he didn''t need to bother with something that had already happened. Secondster, Ayumi appeared beside him with her arms crossed.


    "I thought you were going to stay in the center of the vige," he said.


    The kitsune walked slowly up to him with a cheeky grin on her face, "I''d rather stay with my master, that ce wasn''t as much fun as being by his side," she said.


    "Besides, Lux was a bit annoying, she kept screaming thinly while talking in a baby voice to that little bird," she continued.


    Ryanughed at Ayumi''sment, and then the two of them set off for the second ind where the crystal lizard farm was.

 Chapter 224 224 - Statue

    Chapter 224 224 - Statue


    *Pio?


    Looking down, Ryan saw the little flint passing its head on his leg. The little bird seemed to be in high spirits, walking around with happy little hops as it hummed through the center of the vige.


    "He''s gotten a bit bigger," Ryan said, as he looked at the little obsidian bird that seemed to be the new attraction in the vige. Both the maids and the sand people seemed to be enamored of Flint''s cuteness, and it was understandable that this would happen.


    Secondster, Ayumi and Lux appeared next to Ryan. "Flint is going to be huge," said the Kitsune, who crossed her arms around Ryan. Approaching her master''s neck, she kissed him, whispering, "I want that kind of treatment too. Just like Nyx got"


    Just then he felt the kitsune''s hand run down his back, giving him a little shiver that wasn''t ufortable. With a sideways smile, he nodded. Then Lux grabbed her master''s hand, "Can I... May I y with Flint?" she said, with eyes that looked like a child''s. Ryan''s smile turned into a smile.


    Ryan''s corner smile turned into a full smile, and nodding, he gave her the signal she needed. Lux flew off at high speed to the little bird, which epted her caresses quite easily.


    "How you''ve grown!" She said, while running her hand over the bird''s head.


    Now that the tforms were ready, moving between the inds would be a little easier. Previously, it had simply been impossible to expand between the various flying inds that were almost next to each other.


    For a moment, Ryan thought about the possibility of building bridges connecting the ces. However, that wasn''t the best idea to solve the situation, the chance of the inds moving and breaking the bridge was too great. Floating tforms were a simple way of dealing with this problem, they are reliable and easy to use, both for getting around the ind and outside. It was for this and other reasons that the neodrazzil academy used this type of technology.


    Ryan was curious how the tforms had turned out, so he opted to walk towards the crystal lizard farm. Now that the ntation was thriving and mining would provide a stable source of ie for the vige, maintaining that farm was no longer such a lucrative idea.


    However, the meat and materials derived from the lizards were still interesting, which made it in Ryan''s interest to keep them, even if on a smaller scale. That way, the vige of Sunset would be able to produce textiles, artifacts, crystals and iron.


    As Ryan walked around the main ind, he noticed the small houses and ntations. The former inhabitants of the desert had already adapted easily to the ce, and it hadn''t even been two weeks since they had moved. The paths made by Toki and Pona werefortable to walk on and could even support carts, which made walking much more peaceful and prosperous than before.


    Around the concrete path there were many flowers, the grass was being carefully pruned to maintain just that lush sea of color.


    Ryan took a deep breath, feeling the fresh ind air and appreciating the transformation that was taking ce on Sunset. He wondered how the inhabitants were coping with the changes and if they were satisfied with the progress.


    "I hope they''re getting used to it by now..." he said aloud as he lifted his face to look at the sky.


    "Sister! Look! It''s Master Ryan!" said a little girl, who started waving her arm from side to side as she said hello.


    "Master Ryan! Hello!" said the older sister, who was carrying the girl in her arms. The two had chosen a house a little way from the ind. It was a small wooden house, one of the furthest away.


    There were two fruit trees in front of the house, a small swing and a small garden with some decorations made of rough stone. All this reinforced the effort that the women of the vige were making to make the ce even more weing.


    The smiles on their faces at the sight of Ryan warmed his chest a little. The undergrowth grew in length along with the number of flowers, there were trees scattered around the ce, and the walksted a long time, as Ryan wanted to take the time to think.


    Amidst the sound of the leaves moving, the birds singing in tune with the insects, Ryan observed the gigantic stone tform that had been built by Aiden and Brigitte. Resembling a saucer, it stood on top of a square of concrete that rested near the edge of the ind. Walking over to it, the moment Ryan stepped onto the tform, his mana began to energize the device.


    "In the old days, I couldn''t use one of these on my own," he said with an uneasy smile.


    >"Your old days are in the past, my master, there''s no need to worry about that.


    Ayumi''s thinking was right, he didn''t need to bother with something that had already happened. Secondster, Ayumi appeared beside him with her arms crossed.


    "I thought you were going to stay in the center of the vige," he said.


    The kitsune walked slowly up to him with a cheeky grin on her face, "I''d rather stay with my master, that ce wasn''t as much fun as being by his side," she said.


    "Besides, Lux was a bit annoying, she kept screaming thinly while talking in a baby voice to that little bird," she continued.


    Ryanughed at Ayumi''sment, and then the two of them set off for the second ind where the crystal lizard farm was.


    The lizard farm was much bigger than Ryan could have imagined; the creatures were eating crystals non-stop in quantities that rivaled those of elephants. As a result, even the cubs that had just been born were already more than big enough for ughter.


    This quantity and avability of meat was the reason for Aiden and Brigitte''s happiness, as well as that of much of the vige that had received the good news. Knowing that the tform had be a sess, Ryan gave Ayumi the task of mobilizing some employees to work on the meat and leather production.


    Wiggling her ears, she said, "Are you sure these creatures won''t multiply too quickly? They have toorge a stock of energy...".


    Ayumi''s question was valid, but Ryan still couldn''t answer that question at the moment, the only thing he could be sure of was that the lizards were growing at a high rate of speed. With that, he went to the extra trouble of checking how many births would ur.


    If each femaleid around twenty eggs a week, in less than four weeks the poption would already be gigantic. However, this wouldn''t be a problem with the rapid increase in size, as it would only be necessary to cull.


    "I think that''s enough," said Ryan, who had just put up a wooden board to leave papers with the markings. After that, Ayumi and Ryan returned to the vige at a slightly faster speed.


    The main area of Sunset Vige was still bustling, mainly because of the party Brigitte had chosen to throw without telling Ryan. With Rin''s support, she bought alcohol and started distributing it around the town, which made even Pharah''s most serious warriors drunk and happy.


    "My master, I apologize for the behavior of your servants," said Pharah, who knelt in front of Ryan as soon as she saw him.


    Shaking his head and his arms, he replied, "Don''t worry, in fact, I''m d they''re enjoying themselves." Seeing the women of the vige happy was, in a way,forting for Ryan, like a reaffirmation that his efforts were working.


    The festivities continued until nightfall, and with Ryan''s support, a big feast was started. The maids began preparing the meat of the lizards while enjoying part of the first harvest, and Pharah and the rest of the desert warriors obtained other types of meat from the forest.


    The feast was tost until after dark, but Ryan left before the celebration could really take ce. He wanted to sort out some things in the first world, and looking at his cell phone with no inte connection, he remembered the conversation he would have the next day.


    Saying goodbye to the girls in the vige, Ryan left the ce against the wishes of the majority. However, he promised Pharah, Toki, Brigitte and Pona that he would return if he still had a little time.


    As he walked towards the portal, the sound of the vibrations it emitted consumed his ears until he crossed the threshold and was thrown to the other side of the dimensional rift. The Silvermoons'' courtyard was quite disorganized, which was somewhat annoying Ryan.


    Although Kyouko hadn''tined, it was clear that this wasn''t the best ce for it. Firstly, because there wererge quantities of magical iron being transported and secondly, because of the wooden boxes that were being incorrectly stored in the center of a luxurious pce.


    "That''s going to be a problem..." he said, while looking at a gigantic marble statue of his own face that had beenmissioned by Rin.

 Chapter 225 225 - Edging [R18]

    Chapter 225 225 - Edging [R18]


    "That''s going to be a problem..." he said, while looking at a gigantic marble statue of his own face that had beenmissioned by Rin.


    This adoration of the figure of Ryan Whitemane was probably one of the things that Ryan Whitemane disliked most about the vige founded by Ryan Whitemane. Aiden and Brigitte as well as Toki and Pona and Pharah and Maki were very fond of his image, and with the construction of the town and theck of people to inspire statues, the only answer the girls were finding was Ryan Whitemane.


    "That statue was very expensive, did you like it?" Rin asked, her presence so camouged that not even the Kitsune instincts Ryan had acquired were enough to identify her footsteps.


    Looking at the silver-haired girl, Ryan was visibly ufortable "You know I don''t agree with these statues" he said, with a face that showed hisck of hope.


    *Sigh*


    "Let me make it clear, this is thest statue of mine that you will approve of. Okay?" he said in response to the puppy dog look Rin was giving him.


    <Maha ha aha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha>


    ''Why are youughing so much?'' Ryan said to Nyx, who couldn''t stopughing.


    <You needed to see your face! Wait! Wait! I''ll transmit through my eyes the face you''re making!>


    Nyx then appeared in her physical form in front of Ryan, and connecting their minds she began to show Ryan the look of difort he was giving her. Again, she startedughing without being able to stop, and even Lux and Ayumi emerged in their physical forms to see what was going on.


    <MUAHAHA HAHA ha ha HA HA HA ha ha HA ha HA ha HA ha HA hA hA Ha aH Ha hahahaha haha ha ha>


    Rin and Ryan were confused by what was happening, the two of them stared at each other as they watched the subus sway from side to side in the air.


    Nyx''s face was turning red fromck of air, making it difficult for her to control her flight. The white-haired girl was floating like an aimless balloon, which made even the saintly and good-hearted Lux startughing.


    - Hahaha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ah a ha! Sister, you look ridiculous! - Lux said as she watched the girl spin from side to side in mid-air.


    Rin, Ayumi and Ryan exchanged confused nces, as if they were the only adults in the situation. "Are you sure they''re older than both of us?" Ayumi asked, and Ryan nodded.


    "It''s hard to believe that if we added up our ages and multiplied them by two, we still wouldn''t be anywhere near Nyx''s age," he said, causing the new matriarch of the Silvermoons to widen her eyes and turn her face towards the subus.


    "I never stopped to think about it, but how can they be so immature even at that age?"


    Ryan shrugged without knowing how to answer the question, "Lux is a saint and a sister of the church, she''s quite mature for that. Nyx... I don''t think the horns were good for her brain."


    The white-haired, red-eyed girl suddenly stopped spinning after hearing that line. As if she was about to cry, she looked at Ryan in annoyance, "Not me! I''m quite mature and my horns are beautiful," she said, indignant at Ryan''sment.


    Pulling the girl by both horns, he brought her close for a kiss. Nyx''s face suddenly turned even redder as her forehead warmed at the unusual gesture.


    "I think your horns are beautiful, you annoying subus," he said, as he squeezed Nyx''s cheek.


    Ryan then punched the girl hard enough for her to float away like a balloon. "Well, we have some business to attend to," he said, while looking at Rin.


    Walking to the office that Rin had set up to deal with the family organization''s affairs, Ryan couldn''t help wondering how he was going to deal with the Silvermoons'' economic situation.


    ''Well... if Rin had been short of money she wouldn''t have made such a big statue of me,'' he thought.


    Even so, as the current head of the family, it was essential that he had an extremely urate idea of how the finances were running. But because of his inability to do so, Ryan chose to leave this role in Rin''s hands.


    Sighing, he said, "How are sales of magic iron?".


    The question took the girl by surprise, but she seemed more excited than usual. "A few kilos of iron havee onto the market, the value is extremely high. We''ll be able to keep the price high and in less than two weeks we''ll have paid for all the stock we''ve bought," she said.


    This news came as a relief to Ryan, who had been worried about his decision. After all, buying the irons was his idea, so the failure would be his too. After the Lightstones began to dominate practically all trade in Lacaster with the help of the guild, there wasn''t much the Silvermoons could do to resolve the unstable situation.


    "I''m going to buy a warehouse soon to stock up on magical iron, but I''d better wait a while so I can create a domain within the ce. If you can get one more of those concentrated energy crystals, it''ll be easier," said Rin.


    Her thought made sense, cing hundreds of tons of extremely valuable iron wasn''t the best of ideas. A single raid could break everything, but the idea of having a warehouse was also valuable to Ryan.


    "Perhaps it would be interesting to create a warehouse with portals, at least to make it easier to move between the vige and the resources. Since everything is passing through the central courtyard of the Moon Pce"


    Ryan''s words clicked for Rin, who widened her eyes in surprise. "That''s an incredible idea," she said, and secondster, the two of them walked into the office.


    Picking up her cell phone, Rin sent a message to one of the maids and offered to follow up on Ryan''s request, but now, it was she who wanted to make a request. Looking down, the girl was rubbing one leg against the other while pressing her own body against the cell phone.


    Rin''s skin and temperature were hot, as if Ryan''s mere presence was enough to give her a sensation of pleasure and arousal greater than that of masturbating, something she couldn''t control. Now that they were both in a closed room, Rin began to smell the scent of her master''s sweat even more strongly.


    With difficulty, she parted her legs and walked slowly towards him, one step, followed by another, followed by another. Until she finally managed to pull him by the cor of his shirt, bringing him in for a kiss, using all the strength left in her body.


    Ryan got the message and put his hand around the girl''s waist, pulling her close as their intertwined tongues passed warmth and saliva from one mouth to the other. When the kiss ended, a small transparent line connected the two, as did the invisible gaze that conveyed a very obvious thought.


    Taking a deep breath, the girl tried to align her thoughts, her mind inplete chaos with the intensity of her desire to fuck. With her face flushed, she said "Take me to bed, now", followed by a pause to sigh, she looked away and said "I need to feel you inside me".


    At the same moment, he grabbed her around the waist. With one part caution and one part excitement, he threw the girl down on the sofa next to the wall, ripping off her panties and quickly slipping his cock inside the naughty girl''s throbbing pussy.


    As soon as Ryan''s cock entered Rin''s body, the girl''s reaction was unusual. Kitsune''s two ears popped out, while her breathing became even heavier. Secondster, a fluffy tail lifted the girl''s skirt, she had beenpletely transformed just by contact with Ryan''s body.


    * TAP * TAP * TAP * The wet noises started to appear like a melody.


    Rin''s already tight and juicy pussy was now energizing Ryan''s body. As he moved back and forth using her waist for support, with one hand, Rin began to masturbate her clitoris. Making circr movements, she squeezed as she felt her master destroying her from the inside.


    The sound of the sofa being rocked by their y was a constant rhythm of banging on the wall. With each thrust, that sound echoed along with the fox girl''s sweet moans. A few secondster, the door opened while they were still ying.


    "Oh!" said the rabbit girl, embarrassed. But Ryan didn''t stop what he was doing, he kept fucking Rin''s pussy while making eye contact with the maid who had just opened the door.

 Chapter 226 226 - True Intention [R18]

    Chapter 226 226 - True Intention [R18]


    "Oh!" said the rabbit girl, embarrassed. But Ryan didn''t stop what he was doing, he continued fucking Rin''s pussy while making eye contact with the maid who had just opened the door.


    Their eyes met in the middle of thisplicated situation. With his Demon Sight, Ryan observed the status window that had appeared in front of him.


    ----------


    [Yuuzi Uzada]


    Chance of Sess: 100% / Esteem: 98% / Lust: 999%


    Soul Desire: Completed


    Fate''s Desire: Completed


    ----------


    Maid Yuuzi''s Lust indicators were the same as Rin''s,pletely distorted by something Ryan had no idea about. Gasping, the rabbit girl walked towards Ryan as she removed her own clothes. First, the girl''s panties slid down her leg, then she removed her skirt and the top of her maid outfit.


    Yuuzi''s presence made Rin even more aroused for no apparent reason. The two girls were breathing in surprising synchrony, even as Ryan fucked the kitsune''s pussy. Reaching out with both hands, Yuuzi grabbed his face and began to kiss his mouth,


    The sensation of the girl''s warm tongue wrapping around his was wonderful, but at the same time, his cock was carefully tended by the hip movements of Rin''s pussy. Causing his mind to finally enter the same state of white that he loved to put the girls in.


    His body slowly gave in to the pleasure, as if he himself were being embraced by the Lust Aura. With that, he began to act, his body burning from the inside, transforming a gigantic amount of mana into energy for the Lust Aura.


    With one of his hands, he began to finger the rabbit girl''s pussy, while with the other he held onto Rin''s waist to keep fucking her with surprising force. Using a magic circle of wind, Ryan created a small sound wave that vibrated at his fingertips. That little magic system was enough to drive Yuuzi even wilder.


    With her face flushed, she approached Ryan''s neck. Her trembling voice was interrupted as he controlled the speed, panting she said, "I-I want o-one r r - round too"


    At the same moment, Ryan slipped a second finger into the girl''s pussy. Screaming with all her might, she let out a moan so loud and sudden that even Rin''s pussy reacted, squeezing Ryan''s cock hard


    Channeling his mana, Ryan made the same magic circle of vibration, but this time around the head of his cock. Moving back and forth, he kept fucking the kitsune while his cock vibrated with impressive intensity.


    The girl''s body began to tremble even more, and with small spasms she closed and opened her legs in pleasure. Despite all this, Rin continued to massage her clitoris while moaning to Ryan.


    Their panting remained in sync as Ryan enjoyed them both. After a few minutes, Ryan realized that it wasn''t just their breathing that followed the same pattern. Every time Ryan thrust a little harder into Rin, Yuuzi''s pussy responded with the same intensity.


    Confused by this, Ryan began to release more and more of his Lust Aura. Even the orgasms of the two girls were following the same process, unable to think for the excess of pleasure, Ryan put this doubt aside during the fuck.


    * * *


    "What was that?" Ryan said as he looked at Rin Silvermoon. The girl was sitting on the sofa next to the rabbit girl, both still with sweaty bodies and pussies full of cum that was trying to flow out.


    Yuuzi''s face was very red, her rabbit ears were down covering her eyes as she hid from Ryan''s view.


    *Sigh


    "I made a magic circle to make you horny, but I think I calibrated it wrong," said the girl, holding out her hand, she recreated the magic in front of Ryan.


    Looking at the different lines, Ryan could get an understanding of what she had written, just as reading a text he found the semantic error "Here" he pointed out. "You put your sis, by mistake, that connected with your gender. I didn''t realize you could make such a simple mistake," he said, surprised.


    Nyx said, as she floated in her ghost form.


    ''d you''re awake,'' Ryan thought, sighing as he turned to Rin''s magic. "This is a global level spell... So if you change the area, all the girls in the pce will feel this effect..."


    A thought popped into Ryan''s head: that magic circle looked a lot like what should be happening in the desert and to the Lightstone family. Surprised, he stood up and walked over to the desk where the girl was working.


    Picking up a pen, he began to draw that magic circle in his head. Then he took another piece of paper and began to draw how the magic circle in the second world should work.


    "Got it..." he said, surprised.


    Rin stood up confused, "What do you understand?"


    "The moreplex the application, the greater the amount of mana required... The need for energy increases with the area of application too. But it doesn''t seem to be such aplex magic circle," hemented.


    After spending so much time studying how the Runes'' methods work, Ryan has achieved a somewhat advanced understanding of magic circle magic. In the end, all machines made by dwarves work that way, and the same applies to spells made by the guild.


    ''So I just need to do the reverse effect to disable the operation of that cube...'' he thought.


    At that moment, Ryan had made it his main objective to get information on how the guild was doing. "Rin, a new mission for you. I want you to check the power pipes at the guild''s water base," he said.


    "Understood! But what does that have to do with my n?" She said, confused.


    Ryan turned to her with an even more confused face, narrowing his eyes he said "What n?"


    Pointing to the paper she said, "You know! I want you to have more sex!".


    A silence hung over the room for a few seconds, until the rabbit girl broke the serious moment with a sneeze. Secondster, Nyx emerged in her physical form and startedughing as she rolled from side to side on the ceiling.


    "I CAN''T BELIEVE THIS!" she shouted again and again, followed by hystericalughter, "HAHAH AH HAHAH H HAA HH AHA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA H AHA".


    Putting his hand to his face, Ryan looked at the ground as he rethought his life choices.


    *Sigh


    "You look like a mixture of that clownish cartoon viin and a horror movie ghost," he said, causing the subus to stopughing instantly.


    "That wasn''t very polite," she said, and secondster she disappeared through the ceiling of the room.


    "Changing the subject, Rin. You can''t force the Moon Pce girls to have sex with me," he said as he walked towards Yuuzi. Holding out his hand, he pointed at the rabbit girl, "I''m sorry about that, this is the second time you''ve been thrown into this situation with me," he said.


    At the same moment, Yuuzi''s pink ears perked up as she shook her face from side to side. Denying it with her head as she repeated "No".


    Rin and Ryan exchanged brief nces, but then the rabbit exined. "Yuuzi likes that! The maids like it too! We want more, we get stronger when we have sex with you umu."


    "Umu?" Rin repeated.


    This unexpected answer made Ryan think a little, if it was in the general interest of the female employees of the moon pce to have sex with him, perhaps it would be interesting to resume training with them. After all, now that he was the head of the family, it was important to keep faithful and strong servants.


    Crossing his arms, he looked up as he did a quick count.


    ''It took me about twenty hours to satisfy all the adult women in the vige, if you add that up with the more than one hundred and fifty women who work for the Silvermoons, that''s a total of at least two hundred women...''


    As he thought about it, Ryan assessed the time it would take him to get erect, fuck their pussies, cum and repeat the process.


    ''So I''d need to spend around two days for each cycle of girls... That''s not counting my wives''


    Shaking his head, Ryan put these thoughts aside.


    "I''m ttered by that message, thank you," he said, as he held out his hand for Yuuzi to get up. Walking to the door with the rabbit girl, he slipped his hand around her waist as he made a request, "I know this may sound selfish, but if possible, check for me that this really is in the best interests of the majority. When you need to, we can train.


    The girl nodded several times, bobbing her pink ears up and down. Saying goodbye, she thanked Ryan, "Thanks for looking after me umu" and then ran off like a frightened rabbit.


    Closing the door, Ryan looked at Rin. "Tell me, where did you get the base of this magic circle from?"

 Chapter 227 227 - Planning

    Chapter 227 227 - nning


    At the same moment, Yuuzi''s pink ears perked up as she shook her face from side to side. Denying it with her head as she repeated "No".


    Rin and Ryan exchanged brief nces, but then the rabbit exined. "Yuuzi likes that! The maids like it too! We want more, we get stronger when we have sex with you umu."


    "Umu?" Rin repeated.


    This unexpected answer made Ryan think a little, if it was in the general interest of the female employees of the moon pce to have sex with him, perhaps it would be interesting to resume training with them. After all, now that he was the head of the family, it was important to keep faithful and strong servants.


    Crossing his arms, he looked up as he did a quick count.


    ''It took me about twenty hours to satisfy all the adult women in the vige, if you add that up with the more than one hundred and fifty women who work for the Silvermoons, that''s a total of at least two hundred women...''


    As he thought about it, Ryan assessed the time it would take him to get erect, fuck their pussies, cum and repeat the process.


    ''So I''d need to spend around two days for each cycle of girls... That''s not counting my wives''


    Shaking his head, Ryan put these thoughts aside.


    "I''m ttered by that message, thank you," he said, as he held out his hand for Yuuzi to get up. Walking to the door with the rabbit girl, he slipped his hand around her waist as he made a request, "I know this may sound selfish, but if possible, check for me that this really is in the best interests of the majority. When you need to, we can train.


    The girl nodded several times, bobbing her pink ears up and down. Saying goodbye, she thanked Ryan, "Thanks for looking after me umu" and then ran off like a frightened rabbit.


    Closing the door, Ryan looked at Rin. "Tell me, where did you get the base of this magic circle from?"


    Rin''s answer was almost instantaneous. She walked over to the desk and opened the drawer where she kept her pens. Pulling out a bluish book, she held it out to Ryan with a wry smile "This is a book about area spells, I''ve just adapted it a bit".


    The name written on the author of this book was Draco Lightstone, which exined the simrity to the spells used by that family. Ryan briefly skimmed through the text. There were several spells for both attacking and healing, and the text also exined how to use support skills inbat.


    As Ryan''s eyes skimmed over the words, a question popped into his head, "You usually fight as the hard cary of a team. Why are you studying support spells?" he asked, confused.


    Rin began to scratch her cheek in embarrassment, "Actually... It''s because I know that in the future my main role will be support." At the same moment, Ryan let go of the book and looked deep into the girl''s eyes.


    Rin''s strength was simply beyondpare, she could rival even Alexandra and Lyza. Even without so many years of experience dealing with dungeons and confrontations with monsters, she possessed a vast knowledge of magic, vast enough to make her one of the strongest people Ryan had ever seen.


    The girl could easily manipte all kinds of elemental magic, as well as understanding runes, magic circles and having a gigantic range of skills both bought and acquired throughout her explorations.


    Looking down, Rin tried to hide her face. She was flushed and her voice was a little shaky, but that line warmed his heart, "Someday you''ll surpass me in strength, so I want to be able to keep helping you".


    These words were like a warm, tight hug, and Ryan had no choice but to walk over to the girl and return the affection. Stretching out his arms, he ran his hands down the girl''s back as he pulled her close, the warmth of Rin''s body wasfortable and gentle, as were the words she said.


    This question was something Ryan hadn''t yet stopped to think about, but his strength knew no bounds. As long as he kept fucking, training and killing monsters, his strength would continue to increase unabated. Lyza and Alexandra had definite limits to their strength, even Rin could at some point stop evolving or developing in the magical arts.


    After advancing to levels two to three hundred, the difficulty of walking through the exp bar bes even moreplex. When a human reaches their natural limit, there''s nothing they can do, and Lyza had demonstrated this quite intensely.


    The redhead had trained non-stop for years and the only thing that had really made her evolve again was Ryan''s presence in her life. So, for him, it was imaginable that his limiter was either hundreds of times greater than that of other humans, or non-existent.


    Nyx had alreadymented that the Demon Lords of the Second World had absurd levels of strength, reaching seven thousand. Now that Ryan was setting up a base in the second world, the presence of such strong enemies was something that worried him. But those were thoughts he didn''t need to have right now, the only thing he wanted to worry about was how to thank such a cute girl for being in his life.


    Bowing his head, Ryan kissed Rin on the forehead, "Thank you, you''re already so strong. Much stronger than me... I can''t believe that kind of thought goes through your head, that''s adorable, I love you" he said.


    Suddenly, the pressure of the embrace increased. Rin was gripping him tightly as she shoved her own face into Ryan''s chest, then a few murmurs started toe out of the girl''s mouth.


    "HMM AAHHM UUUU MAAMUU MAU IIUAAAU UUA DSUUD" she said.


    Ryan turned his face away a little confused, "You know I can''t understand you if you talk like that. Don''t you?" he said with a smile.


    The girl lifted her head, looking up to meet Ryan''s eyes, "I told you I''m not as amazing as you are".


    At the same moment, Ryan lifted her by the arms and brought her to his mouth. The two exchanged a quick kiss, then he said, "You are... You most certainly are."


    At the same moment, Ryan lifted her by the arms and brought her to his mouth. The two exchanged a quick kiss, then he said, "You are... You most certainly are."


    * * *


    After that conversation, Ryan was feeling a little more energized for work. Like a good wife, Rin followed Ryan''s requests and started nning a raid inside the guild, for her, the task would be quite easy.


    All Rin needed to do was use discement magic and camouge her magical presence while recording her memories. But she could also use a magic that arcane wizards were very familiar with: Spectral Eye.


    -----------------


    [Spectral Eye]


    - Acquirable skill


    After activating Spectral Eye, the user creates a shadow capable of moving freely and obeyingmands. Duration - 30 seconds for every thousand mana points spent.


    -----------------


    Considering that Rin''s mana was close to thirty million points, she would have no problem with the timing of the operation.


    "That''s a good idea, but I think it would be more interesting if you asked for some help," said Ryan.


    Rin looked at him confused, "How could anyone help me with this mission? We have Kunoichis in the n, but I don''t imagine they''re high enough level to camouge themselves in the guild."


    Ryan''s smile revealed his two fangs, his red eyes glowing as he concentrated his demonic energy and his holy energy. Holding out both hands, he called Nyx and Lux, who appeared in front of him in their respective dresses of opposite colors.


    "If I charge you with demonic energy, you''ll be able to understand Nyx''s presence. And if I charge you with sacred energy, you''ll be able to understand Lux''s presence. The only thing we need to do is take advantage of the two girls and use that to our advantage, while you control the camouge the two will steal as much information as possible"


    The subus and the angel clung to Ryan as he exined his theory. With that, the three girls confirmed the n that would take ce the next day.


    While Ryan would be upied by the meeting with John Wrynn, the three girls would investigate the base and look for more information about the magic cube.


    Ryan was a little worried about what might happen to the investigation with the guild. That''s why Nyx''s presence was very important. If Lux and Nyx were in ce, he could easily create a portal and suck the three of them close before any magic inhibitors got in the way, and with Nyx''s help, Rin could enter the Shadow Form or be consumed in mes that would protect her from any danger.


    Nodding his head, he said, "Now that that''s settled, let''s head back to the vige."

 Chapter 228 228 - Celebration

    Chapter 228 228 - Celebration


    Nodding his head, he said, "Now that that''s decided, let''s go back to the vige."


    The speed at which things happened within the Silvermoon family was astonishing. With just a few messages from Rin, family employees came to the moon pce to transport the ores and items that were near the portal and send them to the new warehouse that was still being prepared.


    All this in less than an hour, considering how long it took for Ryan and Rin to have sex. As the two walked through the pce, they noticed several women wearing suits and silver medals from the Silvermoon family.


    "These are the girls from the Silvermoons'' special operations division, they''re our best soldiers," said Rin, who pointed at the girls. Next to the women in suits were women in simpler artisan clothes, like the ones Arthemis would wear on a daily basis.


    Turning to the other group of girls, Rin continued her exnation, "Those are ordinary family employees. They''re being watched while they work, to prevent any information from leaking out or any spying from taking ce."


    Ryan was surprised by the family''s strategy, but what struck him most was that all the family employees were women. Walking towards the portal, Ryan asked his wife this question.


    "They''re all women, why is that?" he asked. The girl put one of her fingers on her chin, and tapping it twice she thought of the answer, "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. But I think it must be because the Moon Pce is the matriarch''s home. Having a man here would be weird, but I''ve never seen many men working for the family.... I''d better ask my mother," she said, until she stopped in front of the portal.


    Turning his back, he watched the girls at work, "Good work to you, thank you for your support" he said. The family employees were embarrassed, while others looked admiringly at Ryan.


    Secondster, his body was crossing that dimensional rift that connected two worlds. As soon as his footsteps touched the floor of the other world, Ryan''s ears instantly began to pick up that delicious melody.


    The sound of flutes and a guitar, as well as some drumming. The girls from the vige were celebrating with music from the desert region but also with some elven flute details. It was a daringbination, just like what Ryan was doing with the vige.


    "They''re having fun," said Ayumi, who was leaning against the portal support. Rin made her way to the vige, while Ryan stopped for a moment to talk to the kitsune.


    "In a way, it''s good that the vige''s tune is flowing well," he said, his red eyes glowing in the middle of the night. Like a monster, he emitted an intense light no matter what time of day it was, and this unexpected detail surprised Ayumi.


    "Did you already know this was going to happen?" The fox girl asked, leaving him a little confused. Before Ryan could speak again, she continued, "Did you want to build a vige?"


    This question was a little moreplex than he had expected. Crossing his arms, Ryan looked up as he opened his demon system, "It''s been a few months since I''ve been able to evolve my skills much. Quests are slow to appear and my level ups are based solely on expanding my harem. I thought about it and I think I''ve found the answer," he said.


    The cold night wind flowed across the ind, moving the trees and grass. That swaying sound mingled with the voices of the vige women singing in a single tone, but for Ayumi, it was as if only Ryan could catch her attention.


    "No matter which path I take, if I want to be a demon lord, I need a region to make my own. Nyx has told me this dozens of times, but my strength depends on the reputation I have. The more women who love me, the stronger I be..."


    Holding out his hand, Ryan clenched his fists as if he were reaching for the stars. Realizing his childish gesture, he put both hands inside his trouser pockets and walked down the road that led to the vige. "Come on, the vige should be cozy," he said as he nodded.


    In the center of the main square, Brigitte and Pharah were drinking alcohol while trying to chat. Maki and Rin seemed to be understanding each other a lot, they both understood the elvishnguage.


    Toki and Pona were running around, ying with the vige girls, while Aiden was ying his guitar with the rest of the vige women. The peasants were sitting on some chairs, some ying cards while others just chatted after a long day''s work.


    Even some of the maids had moved closer to the vige. As soon as Ryan appeared, the maids stood up and began to return to their posts. Nodding his head, he said, "Just have fun, you don''t have to worry about it".


    This message wasforting to the girls, some of whom sat down instantly out of tiredness while others just headed for the food. Ryan didn''t want that moment to be ruined by formalities, after all, those maids were still women who could begin to belong to their people.


    Taking a seat at the table where Rin and Maki were chatting, Ryan asked for a beer. Four maids nodded and ran off towards the bar, each of them returning with two gigantic ss mugs. Staring at the table with wide eyes, Ryan swallowed his own saliva.


    Eight pints of beer, each with at least a liter of alcohol. Before he could stop to take a drink, Toki and Pona appeared in front of the table. Opening their hands, each girl grabbed a mug, they downed that alcohol in seconds and then ran back through the vige.


    "Ah..."Ryan said.


    Nyx appeared next to him, taking a seat in the vacant chair, "They''re dwarfs, it''s obvious that would happen," said the subus, with a wry smile.


    "If you keep doing this smuf face, I''ll have to kiss you," he said. Reaching out, Ryan pulled the subus''s face to his, their tongues intertwining as he ran his hand up Nyx''s thigh.


    "That''s not fair, I want it too," said Maki.


    "I''ll take another round," Rin replied, cing her hand on Ryan''s leg.


    Looking at the two girls and three girls, he stood up quickly. His chair was thrown back, hitting the table he picked up the six mugs that were still there.


    ''Alcohol doesn''t work on me, but that doesn''t matter'' he said, then turned over two mugs at once.


    "YEEEHAA, RYAN YOU KNOW HOW TO PARTY" Brigitte shouted, then she ran over to the table to drink too.


    One mug after another, Ryan, Brigitte, Toki and Ponapeted to see who could consume the most alcohol. Curious, Rin, Maki and Pharah also began to join in the fun.


    Even with her incredible magic skills and superior magical ability, Rin was extremely weak when it came to drinking. The girl''s cheeks quickly became flushed as her body began to lose strength.


    She could easily use a detox spell, but then the fun of getting drunk wouldn''t be there. Brigitte had already consumed a lot of alcohol, so she was no longer in the best possible position to stay in thepetition, and after another ten liters of beer she fell to the ground sleepily.


    Maki followed, elves have a great resistance to alcohol, as their longer lives mean thatrge quantities of drink are like nothing else. Even so, she fell asleep a few minutes after Brigitte.


    Pharah didn''t seem to have a limit for alcohol, she kept drinking without worrying.


    "That way you''ll win," said Ryan with a smile.


    "Win what?" replied the warrior, who didn''t seem to understand.


    "Who drinks the most alcohol?"


    "Ah... I''m just keeping up with you. I just like topete in duels," she said.


    Ryan looked at the girl in confusion, but only agreed.


    ***


    As the night wore on, the girls from the vige slowly returned home. Ryan carried Brigitte, Aiden, Maki, Toki, Rin and Pona to the house that had been prepared for him. With Pharah''s help, this task was much easier than he had imagined.


    Walking through the vige, Ryan watched the sun rise over the second world. Slowly, that light took over the vige while a warmth warmed his face. There was no sign of the alcohol on Ryan, which made him a little angry with his own powers.


    "Come on... It''s not so bad being unable to get drunk," said Nyx, who appeared next to Ryan.


    "Using alcohol to excess isn''t ideal for your body, you should be grateful for that," said Lux, who appeared on the other side.


    An intense fog covered the lower part of the ind, it was as if Ryan could walk through that white veil until he reached the sun. Sighing, he said, "I''ll cast detox magic on Rin, as soon as she wakes up, our n begins."

 Chapter 229 229 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 229 229 - Meeting</h4>


    Although Ryan and the rest of the girls were eager to fuck, their reaction to the alcohol made it impossible at the moment. Even with the detox magic, the girls still had a headache and a hangover, which meant that the desire to fuck had to be put off until another time.


    "Ryan! Toki... Toki wanted to fuck...."


    "Master! Pona wanted to fuck you..."


    The two dwarf sisters were moring for their carnal desires while vomiting into iron buckets. Even after the detox magic, the effects still hadn''tpletely left their bodies. Even dwarves find it difficult to cope with suchrge quantities of alcohol, although they have more resistant bodies than humans or elves.


    Maki only seemed to blush, although she had less resistance than her sisters, she hadn''t had enough for detoxification to be a problem. Aiden and Brigitte were also feeling unwell, but they looked even better than Maki.


    "It''s hard for something like this to make me so ill, I''ve already built up a bit of an antibody against alcohol," said Brigitte.


    <But antibodies don''t work against alcohol> Nyx asked in confusion.


    Ryanughed at the girl''s words and said mentally, "Sometimes it''s better not to question the thoughts of a woman like her"


    Thinking of the girls'' welfare, Ryan handed a concentrated energy crystal to Maki, "Use this as a source of mana and apply detox magic to the girls, but under no circumstances channel the energy from here," he said, holding out his hand.


    The crystal fell into the girl''s palm, who was a little startled by its weight, "So I should only use it as a catalyst?" she asked.


    Nodding his head, Ryan took another crystal from his pocket to use as an example. "You just make the mana flow out of the crystal, the mana from the crystal will flow through your body without passing through the core. You just direct the energy to the other hand"


    The crystal in Ryan''s hand quickly fell apart, and to make it easier to teach, Ryan let that energy flow incorrectly through his body. It was then possible to see a red light running from the center of the shrinking crystal to the fingers of his other hand.


    Soon, a small sphere of fire the size of a snooker ball appeared. The small sphere was absurdly hot, although its glow wasn''t that strong. That little sun slowly disappeared along with the crystal, which broke into hundreds of pieces in Ryan''s hand.


    "See, you just need to use healing magic instead. Don''t try to absorb the energy, it can and will kill you, the amount is too great...." he said.


    Maki swallowed some saliva in fright, but she knew that Ryan had asked her to do this because he trusted her abilities. With the crystal, the elf could use healing magic without worrying about depleting her own mana.


    With that, she began to walk from ce to ce while tending to the sick girls. This process would take a long time, but at least Ryan wouldn''t have to think about his lovely servants getting sick.


    *Phew*


    Sighing, Ryan looked down at his fist where he had cast [Judgement of the Sun], one of his firstbat skills. All his mind could think about was how he had used up all the energy of a crystal with that sphere, Maki hadn''t realized it, but that little sphere could easily destroy the whole vige if he threw it on the ground.


    That concentrated energy was so intense that, with arger crystal, the temperature of the sphere could bepared to the temperature of the sun. The thought of this possibility made him widen his eyes when he saw the level of power he was dealing with.


    "I need to be careful about selling these crystals," he said, as he put his hand in his trouser pocket and walked into the room where Rin was.


    The girl was lying on the bed where Ryan was supposed to lie. Ryan''s room wasrger, with a wooden desk and some empty shelves. There was a window overlooking the forest, where the sea of clouds where the ind was located could still be seen in the distance.


    Rin was sleeping peacefully, and you could see her body rising and falling as she breathed. With the sound of Ryan''s footstepsing through the door, the girl slowly opened her eyes, only to grimace afterwards.


    "Alcohol... I hate alcohol..." she said, as she felt her body begin to experience the side effects of the drink she had consumed the day before.


    Holding out his arm, Ryan ced his palm on top of the girl''s head. "Healing Hands" he said, activating the skill he had gained from Rose Siora.


    Ryan''s mana passed through the air as it reached Rin''s forehead, and a green light appeared between his fingers, signaling that the magic was working. After this first incentive, the girl''s body would do the rest. In the end, she had a great ability to adapt to toxins.


    Secondster, Rin waspletely healthy. She quickly jumped up and stretched out both arms, stretching out she said "I wanted to sleep with you, alcohol makes me horny"


    Looking at the girl''s body, Ryan wondered if this was amon effect. ''They''re all horny, maybe the beer has a different effect here?'' Ignoring this possibility, he just replied out loud, ''We can sleep together after the mission.


    The girl jumped for joy, her crumpled dress billowing in the wind. Her silver hair was just as messy, enough for Ryan to approach the girl to tidy it up.


    Rin''s face flushed, but she just epted the help. Ryan ran his hand through the girl''s hair, "You shouldn''t sleep in the clothes you were wearing yesterday, well, I wouldn''t remove your clothes while you''re unconscious."


    "You could... I''d love to wake up being fucked by you...." she replied, while tapping her index fingertips.


    Holding the girl''s chin, Ryan lifted her face. The two exchanged an intense look, "You''re adorable" he said as he bent down for a kiss.


    * * *


    The meeting with the guild went as nned. Ryan was asked to enter a portal at one of the guild''s branches near Neodrazzil. Arriving at the site, he came across several groups prepared to enter portals, the number of foreigners was greater than he had imagined.


    ''I''ve usually only entered requests for red portals... I didn''t think the guild was already in this situation,'' he said, surprised.


    All around, there were people speaking dialects other than ssic human. Some seemed to be from the northern continent while others from the far east, which matched the information he had received from John Wrynn.


    ''The number of red portals is higher here... So that''s the effect of the impact,'' he thought.


    As Ryan walked through the guild, he noticed that all eyes were quickly on him. Even the novice adventurers knew who he was, and without fear ofment, people spoke up.


    "Isn''t that Ryan Whitemane? The hero of the ck mes?"


    "I was told that he brought down the first portal rted to the impact"


    "The challenge of the abyss region... How strong must he be?"


    "I hear he uses some secret spells"


    "Secret spells?"


    "Yes, he can use a kind of magical engineering of the dwarves..."


    "That''s bizarre"


    "Why did hee to a branch? I thought S ranks had direct portals to the gaps"


    "Maybe he''s evaluating something"


    Ryan listened to each of the questions and although he felt like answering those curious minds, he walked towards the portal that had opened to the meeting ce.


    ''How secret must this be for them to avoid creating a link by the clock?'' he thought.


    Looking at his wrist, Ryan observed the magical mechanism that could easily throw him where the guild wanted him. But that simple nce was enough to give him the answer to his question.


    ''So they don''t want me to be able to trace the magic bast to find the location... How convenient''


    "Mr. Whitemane, please follow me," said a woman in a ck suit and sunsses. Her blue hair fell to her waist, but what was most striking were her wolf ears. Every second, the girl''s ears moved from side to side, as if she was on the lookout for anything that might intervene along the way.


    Observing this was enough for Ryan to understand what was going on, she needed to be quick and she was afraid of spies.


    ''She behaves just like you''


    >So that''s how my ears move...< Ayumi replied.


    <But this one has a bigger ass>


    >She''s got her tail tucked inside her pants, so it''s obvious that her ass is bigger<


    ''Quiet'' Ryan said mentally.


    Opening the door, the guild employee revealed a small room with a dimensional rift.


    "Enter the portal and stay silent until the lights are turned on"


    As soon as Ryan stepped through, he was thrown into apletely dark room.


    Activating his Demon Sight, he began to assess those in the room. Every second, more portals opened and closed as different people entered the room.


    ''That''s definitely John Wrynn and next to him is the secretary... Aether is here too... But I can''t recognize anyone else...''


    Suddenly, a portal appeared, revealing what sounded like a scream in the darkness. An energy so great that it was iprehensible to Ryan whether it was a person or the boss of a red portal.


    The person walked over to the wall and leaned against it, waiting for the meeting to begin. After a few minutes, John Wrynn''s voice echoed throughout the room.


    "This is the guild''s most important convocation, those who have the possibility of denying this invitation should extend their arms now. The rest will be sorted for our request"

 Chapter 230 230 - Katelyn

    Chapter 230 230 - Katelyn


    No sound of footsteps or movement was heard, nor did anyone say a single word. In the end, this was not so different from when Ryan was first summoned to the guida. It was that same situation, either you run away before you hear too much, or you''re trapped forever in the hands of those whomand all the Travelers.


    The lights came on, revealing several important Travelers. Ryan couldn''t recognize most of them, but it was noticeable how they were looking at him, both from their systems and from the surprised looks on their faces. The first thing he thought of when he saw the room was to once again turn his face towards that strong person.


    That violent aura wasing from a girlpletely covered in armor. That gigantic iron outfit was hiding any visual trace, from a distance, it was impossible to imagine that there was a woman inside. But Ryan could tell, after all, he could not only assess her with his Demon Sight but also see that she was a virgin girl.


    ''It''s not saying her name or her level... or her abilities...'' he thought, surprised.


    ----------


    [????]


    Chance of Sess: 0% / Esteem: 0% / Lust: 0%


    Buff: Magic Caster''s Blessing / Vorpal Jump / Vorpal Aura / Retrospect Kill Aura / Magic Ward: Holy / Life Essence / See Through, Blessing of Forgotten Kings / Blessing of the Supreme Priest / Arcane Intellect / Mark of the Wild / Indomitability / Triple Maximise Magic: Greater Magic Seal / Absorption / Pration Boost / Draconic Power /


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: ???????


    Fate''s Desire: ???????


    ---------


    That amount of buffs was astonishing, but what scared Ryan the most was the thought that there was still a sidebar where he could scroll down to find more information. This was something that had never happened before in the system, even with the information from Soul Desire and Fate''s Desire. This warrior managed to have more buffs than any other woman in the room, and the most surprising thing was that she wasn''t inbat right now.


    If these were the buffs she keeps activated on standby and in a safe ce, the amount should be even higher with temporary attack bonuses that could only be used during or before a confrontation. Important buffs like Rapid Mana Recharger or Supreme Mana Recharger onlyst five minutes.


    That alone was enough for Ryan to understand the seriousness of the meeting, as well as why he didn''t recognize anyone there. These people were not ordinary guild warriors or strong and famous people, but the elite travelers, the kind of warriors who never leave portals.


    ''This ce... So I''m surrounded by SSS+ Ranks... but why don''t I see...''


    The sound of engines came from Ryan''s right side, one of the iron walls was being lifted only to reveal more travelers. He quickly noticed the presence of Alice''s Mother, which proved what he was thinking, those were just the bigger fish.


    John Wrinn stood up on the stage, but instead of starting to speak he just kept walking until he sat down in afortable armchair. Coming up the stairs was a woman who appeared to be much younger than the old warrior, her long purple hair had a white lock that fell to the side of her face.As she walked, her badge bumped against the gigantic pair of breasts that bounced from side to side in rhythm with her hips.


    She was wearing a ck skirt, a dress shirt and a zer. Her legs were hidden by ck tights that went down to her ck heels. When she turned around, Ryan was startled by the beauty of this woman, every detail of her face was astonishing. She didn''t seem to be wearing much make-up, but she was wearing a light lipstick the same color as her hair and eyes.


    Looking her up and down, Ryan couldn''t find a single w in her. She was the perfect definition of what he imagined a milf to be. Her age was probably over thirty, at least that''s what Ryan guessed from the mature way she acted.


    To the eyes of someone not so experienced, someone who wasn''t a Womanizer, they wouldn''t guess an age older than twenty-five. That elegant woman then approached the microphone and gave it two taps, testing it.


    "My name is Katelyn Wright, I''m the current president of the guild"


    Silence remained in the room, no one showed a single reaction. However, everyone was surprised by the woman''s presence. John Wrynn had always been touted as the main head of the guild, but his position had always been that of a regional officer.


    If the president of the guild herself was giving this information, something rather shady was going on. Ryan couldn''t help wondering what was going on. Confused, he exchanged nces with Aether.


    The blond just nodded. If even Johnn''s favorite didn''t know what that meant, Ryan couldn''t imagine what could be going on.


    "You have been summoned to battle in the guild''s next official raid. A ck portal has appeared in the ocean, ording to our data, it should finish expanding in four days. It has already been confirmed that the portal''s magical signature is identical to that of an impact." The woman''s voice echoed through the room and into the hearts of the warriors.


    As Ryan stared at Katelyn, he noticed the old wolf watching him. John Wrynn was staring at him, his golden eye shining.


    ''The ability... So my destiny is approaching....'' he thought.


    The old man nodded, as if he knew exactly what the boy was thinking. With a wry smile, he got up and left the stage while Katelyn continued her lecture.


    "We invite only the best here, those who can influence humanity''s victory. That''s why we''re releasing the site for training until the start of the Raid. It''s extremely important that you are at the peak of your ability, this whole region has been equipped to work for you. We''ve put in whirlpools, giant beds, swimming pools and everything else you need. Soon, each of you will receive a servant to help with your needs"


    Holding out her hand, Katelyn pressed a button. Several bubbles flew out of the wall, each with a small watch that fell into the travelers'' hands. "This is the new version of the guild assistant, the information wille through him."


    With that, the meeting was over. Nyx and Lux should now be investigating what was going on in the guild, although Ryan didn''t know his exact coordinates, the subus and the angel would be able to track him down.


    "Ryan, do you realize what''s going on here?" Aether said, in a mental transmission. epting the message, the two began to converse telepathically.


    "No, but we have a lot of big fish here," he replied.


    "It''s not just big fish, we''re surrounded by SSS+ monsters and they''re desperate"


    "How strong the portal they found must be... With this many people it would be possible to defeat more than twenty portals to the abyss..."


    "The giants'' portal was defeated for much less, if only I could have some information about what was going on..." the blond said, while scratching his head.


    The connection between Ryan and Nyx still stood. With that, he asked them what was going on.


    <We found the base where you are, it''s underground under the water on a beach in Lacaster. Rin has already made a portal to get to the ce, Lux and I are walking through... Wait, I see you!


    ''Create a mental connection with Rin, I need to talk to her.


    <"Understood!" said the subus as she saluted her master. She had her head through the wall of that base.


    The girl''s voice began to echo in his mind, as if they were both talking on the phone.


    "Ryan, what happened?" she asked, confused.


    "Did you get an invitation to a guild meeting today?"


    "Yes, they called me. But I declined, I don''t want to take part in Raids"


    This was a relief for Ryan, turning to Aether he said aloud. "Let''s walk around the base for a bit, I need to talk to you," turning his back he headed towards the cafeteria.


    For security reasons, neither of them left the mental transmission. There were now three voice channels on which Ryan couldmunicate. The first was linked to his three handmaidens, the second to Rin and the third to Aether.


    "Have you heard about that woman? Katelyn Wright?" Ryan asked.


    Shaking his head twice, the blond denied it. "I never heard from her. I knew John wasn''t the head of the guild, but normally this kind of position isn''t very public. The guild avoids showing its leaders for security reasons."


    Crossing his arms, Ryan closed his eyes to look through Nyx and Lux''s vision. The two girls were walking between the rooms of the base, crossing several restricted areas where there were hundreds of monitors linked to security cameras and equipment that would be used during the raid.


    Going down a few more floors, the two finally found what they were looking for. In the center of the base, Katelyn was joined by several men and women dressed inb coats.


    Sighing, the purple-haired milf said, "There''s nothing we can do, the cube can''t suck the energy out of that portal..."

 Chapter 231 231 - Crate

    <h4>Chapter 231 231 - Crate</h4>


    Sighing, the purple-haired milf said, "There''s nothing we can do, the cube can''t suck the energy from that portal..."


    Lux and Nyx exchanged confused nces, but Ryan understood exactly what that meant. With his sharp eyes slightly clenched, Ryan could only think of how big a problem an impact portal must be.


    ''That thing managed to destroy a gigantic portal... What exactly are we going to fight,'' he thought.


    For the time being, there was nothing that could be done. Ryan knew that any action should only be taken after the portal was initiated; in the meantime, he should prepare. Nyx remained observing the guild director''s meeting, she had spoken several important pieces of information regarding the operation of the base, but nothing that rted to the impact portal. Meanwhile, Lux was going through the information on the base, the girl had been given the objective of finding a room with magic locks for Rin.


    As the beautiful ck-haired girl flew around the room, she realized howrge the ce was. The number of people was astonishing, both employees and official members of the guild, which only further demonstrated how the guild was dealing with it.


    "Just like the water base..." Ryan thought aloud.


    "What?" Aether asked, confused.


    Denying it with his head, he said it was nothing more. However, it had already be apparent to the blond that his colleague was hiding some information. With his eyes narrowed, he walked past Ryan as he said. "You''re a terrible liar."


    ''Aether''s help would be interesting, but I can''t let this start leaking out,'' he thought, as he ignored the boy''s taunts.


    After exploring the base extensively, Lux finally found what they were looking for. The angel girl was standing in front of a drawer with a gigantic magical lock, the ce was a luxurious office, with a gigantic armchair on the table next to this small log of documents.


    Confirming that the target had been located, Rin appeared next to Lux. The girl materialized as easily as Nyx would have. Walking while using a camouge skill, she easily opened the drawer, in the first of which were some personal documents and photos of Katelyn.


    "Is that... a vibrator?" Rin said startled, there was a small pink clitoral sex toy at the end of the drawer, hidden among some papers.?Withdrawing her hand at the same moment, she closed the drawer and began looking in the other one below.


    As the paper passed through her hands, Rin''s eyes grew increasingly wide. She needed to get this information to Ryan as soon as possible, the guild''s n was far more terrifying than anyone could have predicted.


    "This... I can''t believe it," she said to herself.


    Suddenly, the sound of the office door echoed through the room. One of the guild''s suits entered with a trolley, walking nonchntly, the man whistling as he left some metal boxes near the office entrance.


    Rin''s heart was beating at an astonishing rate. The chance of her being recognized was low, but not zero. Trying to hide behind the desk, she continued to rummage through the papers.


    * BADUM * BADUM * TUDUM * DUDUM *


    "With that the application is ready..." said the guild official. Pressing his radio, he began to transmit some interesting information.


    * BEEP


    * TUDUM * TUDUM * TUDUM * TUDUM *


    "Hey Herman, I''ve just delivered the boxes. Will the director be back soon?"


    "Yes Bryan, she should be back in the office now. We''re a bit busy so don''t worry about signing the documents."


    * TUDUM * TUDUM * TUDUM * TUDUM *


    The sound of Rin''s heart was imperceptible, but by carelessness, the sound of the sheets of paper she was holding caught the attention of the guild official.


    "Huh?" he said as he walked over to the table.


    * Step * All that could be heard was the sound of footsteps and his breathing, which was getting closer and closer.


    "Anyone there?"


    In the guard''s hand was a pistol, he slowly loaded the weapon, but when he turned to look at the back of the table, there was nothing. Confused, he just scratched his head and left the room.


    As soon as the door closed, Rin felt a giant relief in her body. She had already checked almost every document on Katelyn''s desk.


    - We don''t have much time, let''s check the boxes -


    Nodding her head, the girl said in reply, "We don''t need to, I can see what''s inside those boxes."


    Lux was confused, looking at her master''s wife she tilted her head to the side.


    "You can''t smell it, but I''m sure of what I''m about to say. In each of those boxes there is a portal, no, in each box there are at least four"


    There was a pile of metal boxes, easily more than twenty. Each one had a small sphere the size of a hand, the guild was transporting challenges that had been collected with the cubes. A bad feeling passed through Rin''s body as she realized what this was, confused she said "How many lives were sacrificed to stock so many portals?".


    It wasn''t necessary to open those boxes to confirm what Rin had said. Even Lux, whose mana vision was inferior to the girl''s, could understand the energy that was slowly being thrown out of the box. It was as if anyone who came close could feel that unease at the contact of so much mana and concentrated energy.


    "The locks are much more powerful than the ones on the drawer... They''re being quite serious," said Rin. The two girls then exchanged nces and nodded, secondster they disappeared from the room without a trace.


    On the other side of the base, Nyx sent a message to her sister and her master, "The principal has just left here, they''re creating some kind of energy buildup now. They''re using the red portals to create a bigger portal, I didn''t quite understand what they said."


    Ryan was pensive, sitting in an armchair and waiting for more information to arrive. The clock that had been provided by the guild had set a timer for five hours, when the rm finally sounded everyone would be released to return to their homes.


    ''I can''t use my cell phone,'' he thought, the only form ofmunication that existed at that moment was telepathic messages.


    <''Why don''t you do as Eliot said, use a portal so you can send messages out of here?>


    Nodding his head slightly, Ryan answered Nyx mentally, ''If I use a portal, they''ll be able to read my magical signature. It''s not worth the risk, even with camouge. The best I can do is this"


    Holding out his hand, he put the cell phone into his inventory. Looking at his system window, he sighed tiredly.


    *Sigh


    ''Ask Lux to send the messages for me, Ayumi will be in charge of doing the investigations together with Rin. And you''ll stay here as backup for me''


    <Oh! That''s adorable! You need me!>


    ''Of course I do, now get straight to work''


    <Yes! Ma''am>


    ''What the fuck was that?'' Ryan thought, as he watched the girl disappear.


    Secondster, new information arrived in his mind. Rin had escaped safely from the base with Lux, and the two of them were heading towards the Silvermoons'' pce to begin preparations for the portal. As Ryan was about to enter the battle, the girls were going to create a domain with a different time flow, so they could give themselves more freedom for their training.


    Rin and Lux went first to Neodrazzil to gather Ryan''s wives and servants for onest training session. In addition, La''s help in creating a domain would be very important, Syl could also help in understanding the effect of the smaller portals while Arthemis would do additional repairs on the items he would take to the portal. With that, the n of action began at a surprising speed.


    "Why do you keep your eyes closed for so long?" Said Alexa, Alice Lightstone''s mother.


    "It helps me concentrate a bit," Ryan said, that was the best excuse he could give. The blonde nodded as if she understood and then sat down next to her Son-in-Law.


    "I thought you were asleep, it''s not umon for travelers to have disturbed sleep," said the golden-haired milf.


    Ryan shrugged, "I have trouble sleeping for other reasons, far removed from life as a traveler."


    "I''m still thinking about what John Wrynn said, if you have the ability to increase a limiter, it might be interesting to y around with it before the fight. Would you ept?" she asked.


    Surprised, he turned to milf "Do you want to fuck me?"


    The blonde nodded, her breasts bouncing up and down in sync with the movement. "I don''t have many ways to get stronger, I''m single and you''re handsome."


    She was direct, much more direct than Alice or any other girl Ryan had talked to.


    "All right then, we can fuck"


    Alexa stood up "When we get out of here we''ll do it, if you want we can call Alice. I don''t want to leave my daughter with jealousy".


    Secondster, she had already walked away. Her waist swayed as her feathers moved back and forth in that extremely sexy walking rhythm. Staring at her gigantic ass, Ryan sighed as he remembered that they still had a few hours at the base.

 Chapter 232 232 - Monarch

    Chapter 232 232 - Monarch


    After a few minutes of waiting, a woman approached Ryan. Bowing her head, she said, "It''s a pleasure to serve you. You can call me Ny, I''ll be your maid and assistant here at the Raid Prep base."


    The girl was dressed in a maid''s uniform quite simr to the ones he was used to seeing at the Moon Pce. Her hair was a very faint shade of mint green, tending towards white. She had two very striking ck eyes, as well as a pair of bazonkers that were almost jutting out. On her right breast, there was a small dot that he couldn''t help but notice.


    "A fake name, anyway, Ryan Whitemane," he replied, holding out his hand to the girl.


    On the maid''s shoulder was written [90]. This only confirmed the theory he had had, but there was still no point in creating insecurity or worry, but he would remain vignt.


    Activating his Demon Sight, Ryan assessed the girl a little more carefully.


    ----------


    [Ny]


    [Advanced Healer][Sacred Art Master]


    Chance of Sess: 47% / Esteem: 15% / Lust: 20%


    Virgin: YES


    Debuf: Hearth Lock


    Soul Desire: Ny has always dreamed of being treated like a princess, however, she has a deep desire for violent sex. Stimte her desires and she''ll bepletely dependent on you.


    Fate''s Desire: After deactivating Heath Lock, help the girl learn the spell she is struggling with.


    ----------


    The girl''s face was a little confused as she shook his hand, restlessly she said: "You''re interesting". Ryan imagined that this shouldn''t have been in the manual they had given her, so perhaps she was surprised that he wasn''t a robot.


    ''They must have told her she''d be dealing with an S Rank... Usually, these people have a big ego,'' he thought.


    <But you have a big ego>


    ''Nyx... You don''t have to be so cruel''


    <Hehehe....>


    "Well, I still have some time before they release me. Do you know what we can do around here?"


    Ny nodded slightly, then held out her arm for Ryan to follow. ording to her, his orders were to start by exploring the ce and exining each of the locations that this gigantic base had. However, it was clear that most of the travelers weren''t interested in exploring.


    As Ryan walked with Ny he noticed two factors, firstly that the Travelers were crowding into specific ces, and secondly that there were several who just preferred to wait.


    The Gym area was much more crowded than usual, as were the areas for training against simted monsters. The guild was really investing a lot in that ce, there was a lot of equipment capable of withstanding the strength level of a Traveler Rank SSS+.


    One of the bench presses had over twelve thousand kilograms, a weight that only the strongest tanks could carry with difficulty. Unsurprisingly, Ryan noted how there had already been Travelers lifting five thousand kilograms just to warm up.


    Thebat training rooms used the same system as the Neodrazzil Travelers Academy. In these simtions, enemies made of mana were generated with elemental reactions. The room was equipped with a wall of magical ss and, in the midst of the crowd, the observer raised his head a little to understand what was happening.


    About ten meters below, a young woman was doing her training. Her short hair was a shade of pink and her figure was slender, despite her medium-sized breasts. Her belly showed through her ck cropped T-shirt, while her ck pants came down to her shins. Adorning each side of her robes were two magic pistols with a heart symbol.


    Next to him, the attendant was wearing a maid''s uniform, and the number [11] was clearly visible on her right shoulder. "How did you choose those numbers?" Ryan asked his guide.


    cing a hand on her chin, she looked up thoughtfully, until she nodded as if confirming to herself that she could speak "They''re levels of strength, she must be eleventh in the Ranking".


    This news made Ryan a little excited to watch the duel, crossing his arms he stopped to assess what was going to happen. His vision of the future was giving him some small details of what it all meant.


    Four stone golems appeared to attack her. The first oneunched itself at her like a cannon. It was the only one that managed to move more than a single step, as they were all destroyed at the same time. To an ordinary onlooker, this would have been clearly unnoticed, however, everyone on that base was experienced enough to understand this duel.


    "So she''s testing your speed," Ryan said.


    He then began to listen to the conversation of the traveler next to him.


    "Wow, she''s really fast," said Maid, and the boy replied, "That can''t be her best time, that girl''s trying to beat her own record."


    Secondster, ten more golems appeared. Ryan''s vision of the future again showed the girl''s precise movements, but this time he slowed down to understand the beauty of the girl''s skills.


    Removing both pistols from her waist, the girl gave the gun two twirls while reloading the magic bullets she was using. The bullets jumped out of a pocket that was attached to her pants and with the movement of her hands she loaded the shots. She then fired five shots with one gun and five shots with the other.


    Her aim was precise, all the bullets hitting the center of the golems'' heads, exactly where the creatures'' small core was. All this happened at the same speed as a human blink, which only showed how absurd the level of someone in the S Rank was.


    The maid crossed her arms as she watched, "Why is she training with magic bullets? Surely she must have enough mana to beat those monsters without worrying."


    Ryan pointed at the girl as he turned his face to Maid''s ear, whispering he said, "She''s taking the bullets out of her inventory, some monsters have magical resistance and that''s why she''s using physical ammunition. You never know what kind of creature you''re going to face."


    The maid widened her eyes in surprise, cing one of her hands on Ryan''s cheek she whispered in reply, "So she''s challenging herself on purpose... That''s incredible."


    One after the other, the hordes of golems appeared and turned into various pieces of stone.In less than a minute, she managed to destroy around four hordes of ten golems, a monster count that rivaled some portals.


    This reminded Ryan of some of Lyza''s stories, when she started out as a traveler it wasmon for the redhead to defeat portals on her own. The stronger you be, the more portals you need to close in order to climb the rankings.


    Taking two steps back, Ryan left the crowd. Ny followed him a few secondster, still mesmerized by the skill of the girl they had been watching. The two of them had not yet seen all the rooms in the base, but before Ryan could return to his journey, the sound of a scream caught his attention.


    He quickly turned his face to watch and slowly walked towards the audience of another training session. It was Alexa, Alice''s mother and one of the strongest Travelers in the ce.


    "Alexandra Lightstone, I hear she''s Rank 7," said a huntress who was watching from Ryan''s side.


    On the other side of the arena was the woman Ryan had seening out of the portal. Her gigantic armor wasn''t slowing down her mobility one bit; she was easily able to dodge the attacks beingunched by Alexa.


    The two were battling with intense speed, the aim was simple: attack and defend. This type of training was intended to improve a traveler''s reflexes. It wasn''t a duel, it was about who could defend against the most attacks.


    The speed of Alexa''s spells was astonishing. With a single snap of her fingers, she could create more than two hundred Judgement of the Sun spells, each of which could be cast with a difference of milliseconds. Even so, the mysterious warrior was able to defend without showing any fatigue.


    "The energy the blonde is concentrating is quite high... Shouldn''t that hurt his armor?" Ny asked Ryan.


    Ryan activated the mysterious warrior''s window to understand that the maid''s doubt was extremely valid.


    ----------


    [????]


    Chance of Sess: 0% / Esteem: 0% / Lust: 0%


    Buff: Magic Caster''s Blessing / Vorpal Jump / Vorpal Aura / Retrospect Kill Aura / Magic Ward: Holy / Life Essence / See Through, Blessing of Forgotten Kings / Blessing of the Supreme Priest / Arcane Intellect / Mark of the Wild / Indomitability / Triple Maximise Magic: Greater Magic Seal / Absorption / Pration Boost / Draconic Power /


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: ???????


    Fate''s Desire: ???????


    ---------


    His eyes passed four buffs that exined it, Vorpal Aura was a skill that increased movement speed. Blessing of the Supreme Priest, on the other hand, nullified any magical attack of the Holy or Light ss. Thus, Judgement of the Sun could only cause physical and heat damage, however, Triple Maximise Magic: Greater Magic Seal nullified heat and Absorption significantly decreasing physical attack.


    Touching the shoulder of the hunter next to him, Ryan asked, "Do you know the name of the armor traveler?". The hunter turned around and widened her eyes when she realized she was talking to Ryan Whitemane.


    "Y-yeah he''s called Monarch"


    Looking at the armor shiny armor of the Monarch, Ryan could only think about what kind of person that girl mysterious was.

 Chapter 233 233 - Shiny Armor

    Chapter 233 233 - Shiny Armor


    One after the other, the hordes of golems appeared and turned into various pieces of stone.In less than a minute, she managed to destroy around four hordes of ten golems, a number of monsters that rivaled some portals.


    This reminded Ryan of some of Lyza''s stories, when she started out as a traveler it wasmon for the redhead to defeat portals on her own. The stronger you be, the more portals you need to close in order to climb the rankings.


    Taking two steps back, Ryan left the crowd. Ny followed him a few secondster, still mesmerized by the girl''s skill that they had observed. The two of them had not yet seen all the rooms in the base, but before Ryan could return to his journey, the sound of a scream caught his attention.


    He quickly turned his face to watch and slowly walked towards the audience of another training session. It was Alexa, Alice''s mother and one of the strongest Travelers in the ce.


    "Alexandra Lightstone, I hear she''s Rank 7," said a huntress who was watching from Ryan''s side.


    On the other side of the arena was the woman Ryan had seening out of the portal. Her gigantic armor wasn''t slowing down her mobility one bit; she was easily able to dodge the attacks beingunched by Alexa.


    The two were battling with intense speed, the objective was simple: attack and defend. This type of training was intended to improve a traveler''s reflexes; it wasn''t about a duel, it was about who could defend the most attacks.


    The speed of Alexa''s spells was astonishing. With a single snap of her fingers, she could create more than two hundred Judgement of the Sun spells, each of which could be cast with a difference of milliseconds. Even so, the mysterious warrior was able to defend without showing any fatigue.


    "The energy the blonde is concentrating is quite high... Shouldn''t that hurt his armor?" Ny asked Ryan.


    Ryan activated the mysterious warrior''s window to understand that the maid''s doubt was extremely valid.


    ----------


    [????]


    Chance of Sess: 0% / Esteem: 0% / Lust: 0%


    Buff: Magic Caster''s Blessing / Vorpal Jump / Vorpal Aura / Retrospect Kill Aura / Magic Ward: Holy / Life Essence / See Through, Blessing of Forgotten Kings / Blessing of the Supreme Priest / Arcane Intellect / Mark of the Wild / Indomitability / Triple Maximise Magic: Greater Magic Seal / Absorption / Pration Boost / Draconic Power /


    Virgin: YES


    Soul Desire: ???????


    Fate''s Desire: ???????


    ---------


    His eyes passed four buffs that exined it, Vorpal Aura was a skill that increased movement speed. Blessing of the Supreme Priest, on the other hand, nullified any magical attack of the Holy or Light ss. Thus, Judgement of the Sun could only cause physical and heat damage, however, Triple Maximise Magic: Greater Magic Seal nullified heat and Absorption was significantly decreasing physical attack.


    Touching the shoulder of the hunter next to him, Ryan asked, "Do you know the name of the armor traveler?". The hunter turned around and widened her eyes when she realized she was talking to Ryan Whitemane.


    "Y-yeah he''s called Monarch"


    Looking at that armor, Ryan could only think of what kind of person that girl was.


    Looking at that armor, Ryan could only think of what kind of girl she was, the one called Monarch. That girl was amazing in many ways, both in aura and skill. Because of these factors, he wasn''t surprised when he found out that she was first in the Ranking, the strongest travaler the guild knew of.


    Her level of strength rivaled Rin''s and was hundreds of times greater than Lyza''s. So, it was at least reasonable for Ryan to take her on. So it was at least reasonable for Ryan to imagine what would happen if he managed to add such a powerful woman to his harem.


    ''I''ve never heard her name, so maybe she''s not much older... But there are a lot of travelers who prefer to go unnoticed''


    Ryan was pensive, but in order not to upy his mind, he preferred to ask questions when he met Aether or John Wrynn.


    In the midst of all the talk, a voice caught Ryan''s ear, "So the Monarch is the current rank 1 of the guild? I''ve never heard of him before," said the hunter.


    A gentleman''s voice replied, continuing the conversation, "Yes... That boy seems to be a prodigy who was recently found by the guild. Nobody knows much about him, just that he''s rather quiet and reserved. He doesn''t go on group raids or show up, he just closes as many portals as possible."


    The hunter was amused, with a sexual gaze she seemed to want to devour the person inside the armor. Unaware that it was a girl, she moaned as she spoke "I wonder how big he must be... How many portals do you think he can close a day?"


    The white-haired old man shrugged, "I have no idea, but if youpare his strength to that of Alexa of the Lightstones... Probably more than two hundred red portals."


    That sentence echoed through Ryan''s head, like a p in the face. He wasn''t closing red portals, in all likelihood, if he started to increase the level of his training he would be able to reach the level of the girl everyone calls the Monarch.


    This constant doubt remained in his mind: how many portals a day could he close? He had no idea. Slowly walking to the edge of the arena, Ryan was sucked into the training.


    "How strong is she?" he said, his eyes shining as he observed her skills, undoubtedly a war machine. Alexa had specialized in constant attacks with light magic, which was why the Monarch had invited her to the training session.


    Testing her skills, the golden-haired milfunched tens of hundreds of small spheres of light in a random order. Like wisps, the attacks flew towards the Monarch. With the fingers of her silver armor, the woman was able to easily cancel out all the attacks.


    When two spheres came at the same time, she used one of her hands to bounce off the Judgement of the Sun, causing the small sphere to hit each other. This skill and precision was astonishing, but what was most striking was the Monarch''s ability to alter the path of the attacks.


    ''She''s manipting Judgement of the Sun''s mana... How is that possible?'' he wondered.


    <''Didn''t you do the same with Ezra?>


    Ryan nodded, ''It''s different, he wasn''t controlling his own mana. So I could analyze the magic circles and nullify or modify the magic, plus the spell control was bad, so I could use mana injection to control it... But Alexa is too high level to fall for a simple mistake''


    Surprised, he smiled after realizing what was being done. ''She''s doing injection connected to magic analysis. She''s using her knowledge to assess the structure of that attack and then take control! But in seconds?! How can she do that?


    Before he could get a better answer as to how it was happening. The monarch raised her hand, asking Alexa to finish what she was doing.


    Instead of speaking a single word, all she did was hold out her hand. Creating a magic circle, the girl began to draw with fire what she wanted to say. This was a surprisingly effective method of maintainingmunication without having to reveal her true identity or gender.


    Again, Hunter was surprised, "Fire control at this level is something incredible, I didn''t realize it was so formidable."


    <Is it so amazing to write with fire? >. Nyx asked, the truth was that it really was surprising.


    ''Yes, to urately manipte fire or light you need to have a fairly high understanding of how mana works. That''s why most light spells have simple shapes like circles or squares.


    Looking at the two guardians talking, Ryan''s scarlet eyes were glowing with the desire to get into a confrontation. Suddenly, the girl in the armor turned and pointed at the audience. Holding out her arms, she stared at Ryan, then gestured for him toe closer.


    "She wants to... Battle the hero of the ck mes?"


    "Whitemane. That boy really is a prodigy"


    "I didn''t realize he could attract so much attention, I heard he barely made the top 100"


    "Still, the boy is strong. Maybe he''s just not as dedicated to his studies"


    * * *


    Ryan Whitemane was guided by the blue-haired maid with the [ONE] symbol to an elevator. Descending in seconds, the doors opened to reveal the waiting room of the training arena.


    "My master the Monarch will be waiting for you, should you wish, the guild is providing coffee and tea at will," said the maid, who turned around waving her sea-colored hair. Secondster, she returned with a cappino with whipped cream.


    Sitting waiting, Ryan heard the door open, it was Alexa. "He asked me about you, said he wanted to talk a bit. Don''t forget our training," said the golden-haired milf. Seconds after, the girl in the shiny armor walked into the room.

 Chapter 234 234 - Old Friend

    Chapter 234 234 - Old Friend


    Sitting waiting, Ryan heard the door open, it was Alexa. "He asked me about you, he said he wanted to talk a bit. Don''t forget our training," said the golden-haired milf.


    The room fell silent, Ryan''s gaze focused on the door Alexa came out of. However, the sound of the strongest warrior in the guild''s footsteps came from the opposite side, sighing and breathing heavily, she said, "I didn''t think I''d find you here".


    The voice that came out was thick and masculine, sounding a bit like a robot from the movies Nyx watched. Ryan turned and looked down at the armor, it was even more impressive and heavy up close.


    *Sigh*


    "Aren''t you going to answer me? That''s not the kind of behavior you expect." With a brief pause, the Monarch removed his helmet. At the same moment, the voice changed from a low rumble to the sweet voice of a girl, "When you meet an old friend".


    ------------


    Eris Eudoxia Riverspring has been added to [Harem Tab]


    [Increase your rtionship level to unlock new skills]


    ------------


    The girl''s brown hair with two white strands remained identical to the old days, her face was slender, her green eyes were still as vibrant as before. Ryan couldn''t believe his eyes... this was his old best friend from high school. Eris was the only person Ryan talked to every day, being present in his life for years until they split up just before he arrived in Neodrazzil.


    "What? Aren''t you going to answer me? You look like you''ve seen a ghost," said the girl.


    *She gestured in surprise at what had happened, Ryan ran out and hugged the gigantic armor she was wearing.


    "It''s so good to see you Eris..." he said, receiving a pat on the back shortly afterwards. The girl took a deep breath and then continued, "Sit down, I''ll take off this armor and we''ll continue our conversation."


    * * *


    There weren''t many good memories of Ryan''s time at high school. Every day he got beaten up by Damian Smith, it was almost a rule that every Tuesday he would get a ck eye. However, his best friend Eris was the one who would ice and care for him.


    The two had met at a high school in Lacaster, but split up when Ryan was epted at the renowned Neodrazzil Travelers Academy while Eris had been epted at Khzhan.


    Opening the door again, Eris returned with wet hair and a towel around her neck. The girl was wearing ck panties and a bra, nothing more. Her white skin was visibly soft and her curves were still amazing, she had medium-sized breasts and an abdomen that wasn''t too marked.


    *Sigh


    "This water is very hot..." she said, as she shook herself.


    Ryan couldn''t control his eyes, which inevitably went to the smallyer of fabric protecting his best friend''s pussy. Slowly, he moved upwards as he observed Eris''s warm, wet skin; there was still a little steam rising from the change in temperature.


    "My eyes are here," she said, as she pointed to her own face. Ryan ignored the teasing and said, "You need to get dressed if you don''t want to catch the flu."


    The girl''s face flushed, "You''re still very protective, but I didn''t think you''d ovee the shame you had before so easily," she said. It was unexpected for the girl to see a Ryan who didn''t blush at this kind of provocation.


    "I''ve changed a lot... But I guess that''s happened to you too, hasn''t it?" Hearing this from him made Eris feel a little sentimental.


    The girl was staring at her own hands, opening and closing them, as if she couldn''t recognize her own body. "Honestly, I don''t know how I got so strong. When I entered Khzhan I easily reached the A Rank, then I struggled for a whole year to reach the S Rank. But after a while, I just exploded in speed to Rank SSS+"


    Squinting his eyes, Ryan looked at the notification that had popped up on his system. It said that Eris had entered his harem, but the two hadn''t had any kind of sexual rtionship. cing a hand on his chin, memories of his time with Eris came flooding back.


    Within seconds Ryan''s head was flooded with those moments, for four years Eris and Ryan had been best friends. However, they were also hook ups and even dated for a brief period.


    "But a month after my strength exploded, I saw you in the papers. It put my mind at ease, knowing that you were finally able to use magic. I thought that would never happen," she said with a smile.


    Now everything was falling into ce, Eris and Ryan had already kissed and even masturbated together. The girl had already paid him for several blowjobs when they were dating, but at the time, she had preferred to wait a while before having real sex.


    Now it all made sense in Ryan''s head; the deep contact they had had for years was what had maximized Eris''s level of evolution. As soon as the Subus Harem System was activated, the girl had an absurd evolution not because of the constant contact with sex, but because of her intense training and the fucks they were having.


    <But if we consider that, shouldn''t Olivia and Lyza be much stronger? The elf is the girl you''ve been having sex with the longest and Lyza has a very heavy workout.


    ''Olivia and Lyza aren''t going to portals, apart from the time factor. I''ve still spent more years with Eris than with both of them''


    "You''re the one who left me like this, aren''t you?" said the girl, who stood up in front of Ryan.


    He nodded and replied, "Yes... How did you find out?". Slowly, she walked over to the armchair where he was sitting, cing her soft ass on Ryan''sp and continuing to speak.


    "During the abyss portal raid. I took part in the battle as an SS+ Rank" The girl ran her hand across Ryan''s chest, slowly trailing her fingers upwards as she spoke in that breathless voice, "I bought a skill for two hundred thousand gold coins. The name is energy assessment, you have the same energy as me." The girl''s hand continued upwards, stopping at his neck, "Then I found out that there were other girls with this energy, I followed you in Neodrazzil," the girl''s hand passed over the back of Ryan''s neck.


    "You''ve got an ability that intensifies the power of who you rte to. That''s incredible, but I want you to remember that I''m your first woman, your first wife," pulling Ryan''s head forward, the two began to kiss.


    Eris''s warm tongue was intertwined with Ryan''s, not even the girl''s hot skin couldpare to the temperature of that kiss. The two of them continued kissing, stopping only to take a breath once all the air was out of their bodies. Seeing her panting was like a change of key for Ryan, and at that instant he was ready to fuck her as hard as he could.


    Pulling down his pants, he pulled out his cock. Eris slipped her leg over Ryan''sp and continued kissing him. Slowly she moved her hips as she rubbed that soft pussy over his cock, moving back and forth in rhythm with that mesmerizing kiss.


    * BEEP * BEEP * BEEP *


    A robot''s voice came on announcing that time was up, "Please leave the training room. You can register to use our equipment again via your watch."


    Ryan and Eris exchanged nces, with another quick kiss before the girl got off him. "Can I take your number?" she asked, and he nodded yes.


    "Please leave the training room. You can register to use our equipment again via your watch. This arena is reserved for use in five minutes"


    "This arena is reserved for use in four minutes"


    The robot kept repeating. Irritated, the brown-haired girl held out the palm of both hands, and suddenly they were both engulfed by an expanse of dominance.


    "I don''t do well with charging," said Eris, who walked over to her clothes and began to dress. Putting on the armor would undoubtedly take more than just five minutes.


    "As well as being the strongest in the guild you also manage to create a domain to stop time, that''s really amazing" Ryan said, as he began to button his own pants.


    "The only thing I''ve been doing is eating monster meat and entering portals, so there''s plenty of money left over to buy skills," the girl said with a smile.


    "I can''t even imagine how expensive a domain-expanding skill must be, although the main problem is finding someone willing to sell it"


    "Yes! But my mana can onlyst so long. That''s why I didn''t invite you to continue what we were doing, by the way, if you want we can finish it tonight," said Eris.


    Ryan nodded in confirmation, "I''ll see you tonight, then."

 Chapter 235 235 - Flashback

    Chapter 235 235 - shback


    "Yes! But my mana can onlyst so long. That''s why I didn''t invite you to continue what we were doing, by the way, if you want we can finish it tonight," said Eris.


    Ryan nodded in confirmation, "I''ll see you tonight, then."


    The moment Eris put on her helmet, Ryan felt as if he had woken up from a dream. He was outside the room, next to the imposing Monarch, the character the girl had created to hide from the fame of bing such a strong person in such a short time.


    "I''ll be training in simtor nine, find me if you need help," said the girl, her voice now camouged as the imposing voice of a great warrior.


    It was amazing to Ryan how this girl could wear such arge suit of armor. Eris'' body would never be able to fill that armor properly, yet she wore those pieces out of ce.


    <She uses wind magic to control her fingers...


    Ryan activated his Demon Sight and saw the girl leaving, there were two supports that made her tall enough to see in the helmet. Her arms didn''t go all the way through the armor, so to control the rest she used wind magic while keeping her arms close to her body.


    "That''s weird" Ryan said out loud, secondster he turned around only to see a surprised audience. All the travelers who had been watching the training were staring wide-eyed at him.


    Secondster, surprised whispers began to emerge one after the other. "Did you see? He was talking to the Monarch, by voice," said one of the people.


    "The Monarch can speak then... But why does he prefer to write?"


    "Maybe his words are too powerful for someone who isn''t strong enough"


    "My ranking is higher than his, maybe I should try to be friends with the Monarch"


    "You''re not a prodigy like Ryan"


    Thements continued, but walking away he just ignored them. There was still some time before the group would be released. Ryan imagined that there would be some kind of ceremony or better exnation of how the Raid would work. In the time he had left, he preferred just to assess the rest of the travelers.


    There were several faces he had met during the portal to the abyss. Although they were people he had fought alongside, he didn''t feel the need to approach them or try to strike up a conversation. Aether was training with the rest of his group, the light that one of his teammates'' aura made was so intense that it was hard to look at the arena they were in.


    "That''s not the kind of girl shing I like," he said, with a smile on his face.


    <Ohhh! So you want me to do some shing? >.


    "Shut up you devious little shit" Ryan shouted only mentally.


    <Hehehe>.


    Aether''s group was training rtively close to the arena where Eris was. The four travelers were battling a simtion of giant orders, a copy of what the legendary Eliot battled when the first portal opened.


    Eliot''s notes were in his office; annoyed, Ryan thought it would be interesting to see thest pages of the book. ording to Margaret, that notebook apanied him until hisst days. If this information is correct, it means that thest pages were written during the challenge against the giants'' portal, thest battle fought by humanity some twenty years ago.


    As Ryan thought about this, a few points began to catch his eye.


    ''The guild director''s surname is Wright... Just like Margareth and Eliot...'' For a moment, he pondered the possibility that they were from the same family. However, the name Wright wasn''t that unusual.


    Making a note in his notebook, he thought he should ask his teacher.


    "DAMN THIS DUDE IS SO FUCKING STRONG!" shouted one of the travelers, the maid next to him had both hands to her ear. There was a crowd watching the arena, most of them travelers between 200-400.


    Ryan was surprised that there were so many people in that base. But in the end it made sense, there were the best warriors on the entire continent there. Turning to Maid Ny, he asked, "People are still arriving, that''s why you''re blocking the exit".


    The maid nodded, "I believe thergest number I''ve seen is five hundred, I can''t imagine there being more than that."


    "Five hundred people for one raid... That''s more than the portal to the abyss," he said.


    The two of them then walked towards the crowd that was watching the training, as Ryan got closer he could hear the angry shouts of those who were fighting. It was a berserker, but not only that, it was a berserker Ryan knew very well.


    "Damian Smith is so strong," said one of the spectators.


    "He''se a long way, I remember the advertisements with his face"


    "He''s one of Khzhan''s prodigies


    Even with the hatred Ryan felt towards Damian, he still had to recognize the warrior''s ability. Khzhan''s prodigy was using a greatsword almost twice his size, with which he was shing attacksunched by a fire elemental.


    One after the other, spheres of fire wereunched from both of the elemental''s arms. That energy flew out at high speed until it exploded on contact with the de of that gigantic sword, the level of strength and physical conditioning needed to maintain that was truly astonishing.


    "He''s stronger," Ryan said, his eyes zing with a gigantic fury.


    Normally he always thought that he had no enemies, only disagreements. But there was only one person in the whole world he would rather be dead, and that was Damian Smith. Throughout high school he suffered constant bullying, a pain and humiliation he couldn''t forget.


    As the explosions shed in front of his eyes, memories shed through his mind.


    * * *


    The school bell rang, announcing that sses had just begun. What should have been the signal for one of Ryan''s favorite moments made his whole body tremble with fear.


    "You can''t let him keep doing that," said the nurse, who was holding a cotton pad. The girl was an elegant night-elf with long white hair.


    "I don''t want to make trouble... If Damian''s group gets angry with me, maybe they''ll start bothering Eris and Zack," said young Ryan.


    His body was still fragile at that time, being a shy, skinny boy. His arm was as thin as the elf''s.


    "OHH! It hurts!" he shouted as the elf put absorbent cotton on his wound.


    "You need to be strong, I need to clean your wound before I apply the healing magic," she said, as she continued to rub the alcohol into the wound.


    "I know... But if you apply water magic and concentrate it with a little wind energy, it''s possible to create oxygenated water that kills bacteria and doesn''t hurt," he said.


    The elf paused for a second, looked deep into his eyes with an annoyed face and then let out a small smile, "Okay okay, you just want to help me. That''s sweet Ryan, you''d be a great traveler if it weren''t for yourck of magic," she said.


    Those words hurt a lot more than the bruises on his arm. But in the end, he knew she was right. If sis, how could he even dream of bing a traveler? The only option he had was to try his hardest and keep looking for ways to battle monsters.


    *Sigh


    "I''m sorry Meru, I''m just a boy with no strength," he said.


    The elf then shook her head in denial "No, you''re one of the strongest people I''ve ever met. That''s why I''m sure you''ll be able to graduate and get into Neodrazzil."


    Ryan gave a small, shy smile, "Thank you...". The green light was slowly taking over the room, the energy wasing out of the elf''s hands and taking shape in his arm, healing all the wounds.


    By the time he left the room, the second lesson was over. It was break time, so it wasn''t even ten minutes before he was thrown into trouble again. Damian and his group of bullys were waiting for Ryan to leave.


    When the boy reached the corridor and walked to the stairs, he was surprised with a shove in the back. Rolling down the stairs, Ryan roared in pain with each step.


    The sound of his face hitting the floor caught everyone''s attention; the staircase led to the courtyard on the second floor, where all the students were staying. Getting up, he gave a smile as he said, "It''s okay".


    Eris got up and ran towards Ryan, at the same moment she started applying healing magic while looking around. Her face was furious, looking for whoever had done this.


    The rest of the students wereughing, but there was a wicked grin on both of their faces. The smile of a tall, brown-haired, blue-eyed boy with a slightly awkward chin and a chest that was always puffed out. She didn''t need a confession, because that said it all: Damian Smith was the one behind it.

 Chapter 236 236 - Fury [R18]

    Chapter 236 236 - Fury [R18]


    The rest of the students wereughing, but there was a wicked grin on both of their faces. The smile of a tall, brown-haired, blue-eyed boy with a slightly awkward chin and a chest that was always puffed out. She didn''t need a confession, because that said it all: Damian Smith was the one behind it.


    Eris quickly got up and walked towards Damian, every step the girl took echoing around the courtyard. Even with dozens of people watching andughing, it was still possible to hear the sound of the girl pping that idiot across the face.


    Damian fell backwards with shock, he had never received this kind of retaliation for his actions. A little confused, he realized that he was now the focus of the jokes.


    "Is Damian Smith that weak?"


    "He always walks around so confident, that''s hrious"


    "What an idiot boy"


    Thements continued, in a way; this change of focus made Ryan feel a little relieved. With a smile, he looked at Eris who was returning from her revenge.


    "Get up," she said, holding out her hand to Ryan. He nodded and epted the help as he got off the ground.


    Suddenly, Ryan''s eyes widened. A confused Eris said, "Is everything all right?" Secondster, he pulled her back. A gigantic sphere of fire flew towards her, burning part of her clothes as she stared at him in fear.


    "He cast a skill in the middle of the schoolyard?"


    * * *


    One of the things Ryan had promised himself when he entered the Neodrazzil Travelers Academu was to forget his past. When he was epted, his first reaction was to pack his things and start his new journey. The memories were still with him, his interests and tastes, but he hadmitted himself to bing a better person.


    But it was impossible for Ryan not to feel a mortal hatred of Damian, seeing him continue to thrive created a hatred that burned with an intensity far more intense than his own demon fire. Looking at his rival''s training, Ryan was consumed by his Demonic Fury ability.


    ------------


    [Demonic Fury]


    - When the user reaches an extreme level of hatred, The energy spending bes more efficient. Your destructive power and bloodlust will be increased by significant amounts.


    - The level of demonic power umted from subjugating enemies increases significantly.


    Duration: As long as the hatred continues to dominate your heart


    ------------


    Ryan''s skin was heating up as he listened to the audience apuding. After Ryan had fought alongside Damian, he knew that the boy was still the same shit he''d always been. Remembering what he said about Roy just after the boy lost his arm was something that irritated Ryan deeply.


    After seeing Eris, all those memories and sad moments began to flow through Ryan''s veins. His body warmed up more and more as a small notification sound increased in his vision.


    A screen appeared with a graph of rage intensity, with every second, Ryan was consumed even more by Demonic Fury. An aura of invisible demonic energy was consuming his body. Although the others couldn''t see what was happening, it was possible to feel the intensity of Ryan''s presence in that ce.


    Before it could continue, Nyx touched her master''s hand.


    <You are falling into the trap of the Subus Harem System.>


    Her words clicked for Ryan, who shook his head and walked away. But even better, he promised himself that he would at least get revenge on Damain Smith.


    "What was that?"


    "How scary"


    "I felt suffocated"


    "I''ve never had anything like that"


    "Do you think it was Damian?"


    "Of course not, it was someone in the audience"


    "That was horrible"


    "What a distressing feeling"


    The audience that had been watching Damian quickly dissipated as they tried to understand what had happened, Ryan''s energy had an effect even for high-ranking travelers.


    Walking to the bathroom, Ryan sat down on the toilet. Nyx walked through the bathroom door in her ghost form and then materialized, looking deep into his eyes she said in a mental transmission "I''m going to make you feel good".


    Slowly lowering Ryan''s pants, his penis sprang out in excitement. His body was still hot with anger, his face still quite red from the stress of Demonic Fury. Slowly, the subus began to bring her hand back and forth, while staring into her master''s eyes.


    Opening her mouth, the girl''s tongue passed between her canines until it came out. Bringing her face closer, she worked her way up to the top of his cock head. Saliva covered the entire surface, dripping off as she yed with the tip of her tongue.


    With both hands, Ryan began to massage the girl''s hair as he brought her closer. Opening her mouth a little wider, she slowly slipped the head of his penis inside.


    At first, she sucked on the top, the sound of saliva going back and forth from Ryan''s cock was so loud that it was impossible not to know what was happening.


    *Slurp*


    "That''s delicious," said Nyx, who was getting more and more turned on by it.


    Looking deep into the subus''s red eyes was exciting, seeing how he couldpletely dominate her and how she waspletely susceptible to his power.


    Still, he let the girl continue to enjoy herself while she tried to satisfy her master.


    ''This is wonderful,'' he said to the girl. ''This is fucking incredible.


    *Ugh...* *Ah...*


    ''How is she this good?


    The subus ran her hand over Ryan''s cock, making a ring with her fingers as she began to move her own hand while sucking Ryan''s cock back and forth. His head was moving a lot more now, as she tried to keep her mouth as tight as possible.


    Sometimes the saliva and air mixed together. Causing those loud sounds to escape.


    *Slurp*


    Suddenly the girl stopped, she withdrew her head.


    *Huff* *huff*


    The subus was panting, both from horniness and from watching her master''s satisfied face. Sticking out her tongue, she caused a small trickle of saliva to run down to the head of Ryan''s cock. Moving her face, she drew a circle with her tongue, the sensation of that cold liquid falling on the top of the head was intense.


    His cock began to bob up and down as she yed with it. Taking advantage of the lubrication, she began to move her hand up and down while rotating her wrist.


    ''How is she so good at this?'' he thought.


    <''I want you to hold on, you''re going toe inside me>.


    Ryan nodded in confirmation.


    ''Her mouth is almost better than some pussies''


    As a shock, he felt his whole body go sensitive as she sucked the head even harder. With both hands, he pulled the girl closer, causing his cock to enter her throatpletely.


    * GAWK *


    The subus was startled by the sudden movement, her eyes beginning to water a little as she tried to get used to the sensation. Ryan''s cock was enveloped in a sensation of heat and pleasure that was mesmerizing. Holding her master''s balls in one hand, she carefully yed with them while continuing to move up and down.


    Saliva was dripping out of the girl''s mouth. Gasping, Ryan said mentally, "I want to control it now". The subus nodded, standing up, he held her horns while controlling the speed. He started going faster and faster while using her mouth like a pussy, his cock was going all the way in, hitting the deepest part of the subus'' throat.


    While that saliva and sweat dripped down Nyx''s neck, he kept going back and forth. Pulling on the girl''s head, Ryan thrust in again until his balls touched his servant''s chin.


    ''That feels so good,'' he thought.


    The wet sounds continued to echo through the bathroom as footsteps of visitors came and went. The sound of water running down the sinks only made Ryan and Nyx feel even hornier about fucking in a public ce.


    ''I can''t take it''


    Looking deep into the subus''s red eyes, he thrust onest time as he came.


    <Huh?!>


    The girl wasn''t prepared for this, the sensation of that hot liquid flowing down her throat was something she would never tire of feeling. With the contact of her master''s hot cum, the conversion of mana between the two had finally begun.


    Falling to the floor, the subus couldn''t control her legs, which were shaking with excitement. Her pussy was boiling, begging for hot cum. Slowly she pulled Ryan''s cock out of her throat, sucking on it until she reached the head. When thest drop of cum came out, she closed her mouth as she looked at her master.


    "Open your mouth," he said loudly.


    Then Nyx opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue. There was a surprising amount of cum inside the girl''s mouth, and as she closed her mouth again, the sound of her throat going down echoed through the bathroom.


    *Gulp*


    Again, she opened her mouth only to reveal that all that liquid was now inside her.


    <Thank you for the meal!>

 Chapter 237 237 - Raid

    Chapter 237 237 - Raid


    Again, she opened her mouth only to reveal that all that liquid was now inside her.


    <Thank you for the meal!>


    * * *


    When Ryan left the bathroom he used his shadow form to avoid being recognized. Disappearing and reappearing outside the bathroom he put his hand in both pockets as he walked normally. Looking back he could only think "Surely someone heard what I was doing".


    After two steps his watch started beeping, it was a notification from the guild. When Ryan looked at his wrist, a small hologram with a map of where he was appeared. There was a red dotted line leading towards arge box, above which was written "Main Auditorium".


    "Finally I can get out of here," he said, then made his way to the ce along with the crowd of travelers. The space in that base was sorge that even five hundred people didn''t seem like such a surprising number. Sitting in afortable chair near the twentieth row, Ryan crossed both arms as he waited for the lecture to begin.


    "Is this going to take long?" said a manly voice next to Ryan. Turning his face quickly, he opened both eyes wide when he found Eris. The girl was dressed in her pdin disguise, confused he asked "How did you get here?".


    "I just opened a portal," she replied as she settled back in her chair, "This ce is a bit ufortable for people in armor."


    Incredulous, the only thing Ryan could think of was how the girl had ovee any kind of perception he possessed. Not even Demon Sight or the keen sense of smell he received from Ayumi''s blessing could detect Eris.


    This was surprising, yet Ryan knew that there were still several people who far surpassed his level of power. Eris remained silent, giving very short answers to any questions, she needed to maintain the posture of a mysterious pdin.


    "It''s about to start," she said, turning to see Katelyn in heels entering the stage.


    ''They''re stocking portals...'' Ryan still couldn''t believe what was happening, just the idea of stocking an extra-dimensional rift where monsters sporadically appear seemed like a bad enough idea to him.


    All the travelers were already silent, adjusting the microphone, the director began to speak, "The guild has recognized the first crack beginning from an impact portal. As my colleague John will have already notified most of you, the guild has requested external support from the maind to deal with the first two stages of the abyss. Concentrating their efforts on eradicating red portals and preparing against ck portals."


    Behind her appeared a hologram with recordings made by a drone, "Our team detected this crack in the middle of an ind a few kilometers from Khzhan. If the impact explosion hits this portal first, the entire north will bepletely destroyed. We estimate from the size of the readings that this portal must be more than fifty times the size of the previous one."


    Ryan felt Eris''s hand touch his leg, and in a feminine voice she said, "My mother is living on Khzhan Beach...". Withdrawing her hand, the girl clenched her fist with determination.


    "As we warned earlier, we imagine that the portal should open in about four days. We''ve chosen the four hundred most suitable warriors to start containing the abyss, and we''ve already notified a group of reservists in case of casualties. We ask you to check your emails, an item request form has been sent to you. In addition, the guild''s team ofwyers will be on hand to help with your wills."


    Looking deep into the director''s eyes, he knew what she meant. There was a very high chance of death, it was necessary to prepare for such a catastrophic event. In the end, Ryan knew that the life of a traveler meant just that: being in constant danger of dying.


    Of all the possible jobs, travelers were still the best paid. Even a Rank D traveler could easily pay the bills for a family of three, the problem was staying alive while doing so. Even with preparation, all the people sitting next to Ryan knew they were between life and death.


    A heavy weight fell on the Demon Lord''s shoulders, as he looked from side to side at the 499 people who would be fighting alongside him.


    "I''m the only one who can''t die," he thought to himself. While some were sacrificing everything for humanity, he could sleep soundly knowing that there was a blessing that prevented the end of his own existence.


    Nodding his head, he made a promise to himself, "I''ll do my best to get them all back home".


    Katelyn then spoke again, "That said, we need to start with the strategic nning." Behind the woman appeared a map of the ind, a few kilometers away was the beach. A circle started from the center of the ind and grew to half the distance to the city, "This is the radius we imagine the portal will affect, as you can see, we won''t have enough ground for confrontation. Most of the battle will take ce with snipers and on the other side of the challenge."


    Surprised, Ryan was startled to see his face next to Aether and Eris'' helmet. The two of them were in the hologram broadcasting, "To begin containment measures, we''ll leave Ryan Whitemane and Aether Lightstone on area attack. Ryan''s mes can propagate in water, in the case of an ice enemy this would make it impossible for the hordes to move. What''s more, the first horde will probably rush out at high speed, the fire will eliminate them and give them the advantage to enter the portal.


    Aether can use his Light Spear to attack monsters in the event of a sea horde. In addition, he and his party specialize in aerial attacks. As for the Monarch, you''ll be able to enter the portal with his strength.


    We''ve already set aside some mana batteries to create four barriers between the sea and the city, each of which shouldst about a year without being attacked.


    The rest of the talk covered the possibilities of attacks that could happen. For each situation, a traveler was selected to help maintain the Raid. The five hundred travelers who were there were selected to coordinate the attack, while warriors of low rank between B- and S+ would assist in the containment measures of the fourth phase.


    In the case of ice attacks, Ryan would lead a team of fire travelers. In the case of aerial attacks, Aether would lead a retaliatory approach with light spells. The fact that the battlefield is in the middle of the sea makes it easier to use the sun as a channel for spells from sun druids and light mages.


    If the attacks were from giants, a team led by a mermaid half-beast would create a gigantic whirlpool to annihte the creatures. In addition, the guild was making extra mana batteries avable for the use of global-level skills.


    The n was quite solid, there were several possibilities that would be discussed and passed on by a team of strategists and raid representatives. Among them, Ryan, Aether and Eris were chosen to take part in the meetings.


    Ryan''s position as one of the raid''s leaders slightly displeased some SS+ travelers, after all, he hadn''t yet carried out any tests to prove his strength, which should already be bordering on SS.


    Walking out of the meeting, all the travelers received a notification with guidelines to follow over the next few days.


    -----------------------


    [You have been selected as one of the Raid Leaders]


    Tomorrow evening the guild will start the forum to finalize the strategy n. You must attend on pain of exclusion from guild activities, the exact time will be announced at midday.


    We rmend that you make a will today, our legal team will be on hand for any problems with inheritance and asset allocation. Use your dog tag every day until the portal, there is a possibility that the confrontation will start at any time.


    Remember to request equipment, potions, scrolls, ink and other items on the form (Link).


    In the event of a casualty, the guild will certify your family''s support with 50,000 gold coins per month.


    The bonus and division of the spoils of the portal will take ce at the end of the battle, the guild will NOT appropriate the spoils to pay the amounts spent in preparation for thebat.


    -----------------------


    Ryan looked at that message for a few minutes, this was the moment he had been waiting for for so many years. After studying, training and evolving, the time had finallye to use his strength for good.


    Ever since he was a little boy, he had daydreamed about the idea of protecting the world, of having a strength so great that people would feel safe knowing that he was protecting the city. But now that that moment had arrived, all he could think about was how childish he was.


    That message was direct and the chance of death was extremely high. Not even Eliot Wright, one of the greatest mages of the century, could survive an impact. This was not the time to be a hero, but the perfect time for him to evolve as a Lord.


    -------


    [New quest unlocked]


    - Finish the impact portal


    -------

 Chapter 238 238 - Snow Storm [R18]

    Chapter 238 238 - Snow Storm [R18]


    When the meeting was over, Ryan and Eris walked out of the base together. There was a little surprise among the travelers at seeing the two, it was unusual and even surprising how close the Monarch was to the Hero of the ck mes.


    Somemented that perhaps the two of them just wanted to discuss strategy; this theory made sense. In the end, it was just curious how the two had be friends so quickly. Ryan and Eris were talking a lot via mental transmissions, so at least the girl didn''t sound like a weird robot.


    "Do you think your ck mes can hold off a marine attack? Creating a whirlpool on this scale is moreplex than it seems," said Eris, who looked thoughtful.


    "My mes would spread on the surface of the sea, so it''s possible. Once someone starts burning with my skill, they''ll keep burning until they die or I order them to do otherwise. It might be possible to create a fire barrier around the portal, but for that I''d need to have a high kill count."


    "Kill count? Your ability works like a berserk''s Bloodlust?" She replied in surprise, the two of them were walking towards a portal to the outside of the base.


    Ryan nodded, "My skills get stronger when I enter a frenzied state of eliminations. The duration depends on the number of kills, it might be interesting to close a red portal before starting the attack," his idea was interesting, the two would save that possibility forter.


    To outsiders, it was a little strange to see the two of them walking alone in dead silence while exchanging nces and moving their hands. But high rank travelers were already familiar with mental transmissions, unfortunately, this wasmon in raids.


    After crossing the base, the two passed through a metal door that guarded the portal room. In the center, there was a magic circle that led to Neodrazzil, another to Khzhan and two that led to different points in Lacaster.


    "This one should lead to Lacaster''s northern HQ, that one to the south. Let''s go south, it''s closer to my house," said Eris.


    Nodding his head, Ryan stepped through the portal that led to Lacaster''s southern base. As soon as his foot stepped through the portal, the ce he was in was quite different from a guild base. There were no sofas or metal doors, nor an imposing marble floor.


    The ce he was in looked like a cozy house, the wooden floor wasfortable to walk on and the house was warmed by a firece. There were several windows that revealed a constant snowfall behind the ss. There was a ssical music record ying, spinning as the needle passed over the ck surface.


    In the center of the room was a giganticputer next to arge oak desk. The leather armchair was big enough for Eris to fit in with her armor.


    "Take off your shoes, you can keep your socks on here," said Eris, as she removed her armor and ced it on the wall next to the firece.


    "How, how did I get here?" Ryan asked, surprised. Turning around, the girl smiled, "I just put up a portal the exact milli-second your feet touched the floor of Lacaster. I got here the same second you did.


    That disy of skill was surprising, but Ryan had noints about being taken to such afortable ce. The music and the smell of hot coffee were as mesmerizing as his old friend''s curves.


    "So this is the ce where you rest?" Ryan said as he walked towards a ck bookcase. There were various battle spoils, monster skulls, books, trophies, and a few daggers on disy.


    "Yes, I made this mansion as I intended. It''s still brand new, I''ve only been here for a few weeks," she replied, as she finished taking off her armor.


    What most caught Ryan''s eye was a small snow globe with what looked like an active portal. Taking it in his hand, he showed it to the girl, "Is that an active portal?"


    Eris was surprised by the question and nodded, "I found this globe inside a challenge, it was a vige in the center of the human kingdom. It was in a wizard''s house, this is a portal that leads nowhere."


    Ryan turned the globe upside down, with his Demon Sight he observed the magic circle he was drawing on the wooden bottom. "So this is where you got your idea for mini portals," he said in surprise.


    "Yes! That''s very advantageous for moving people around... It also creates an air of mystery for the Monarch," she said,ughing a little.


    The girl''s body had matured a lotpared to when Ryan first met her, she now had more defined curves and muchrger breasts than those of a mere teenager. Removing her shirt and pants, the girl was left in just her lingerie.


    "Aren''t you going to get the flu like that? It''s snowing outside," Ryan said, trying to tease the girl a little.


    *p * p *


    The girl pped her hands twice and at the same moment the windows stopped snowing, revealing a beautiful green field.


    * p * p *


    She pped twice more and the snowfall returned. Confidently, she said, "These windows are just decorative, I haveplete control over what happens in the space they create."


    Ryan walked over to the window, it was a kind of magical optical illusion. An interesting way to bring natural light into such a closed ce. Still, the ce was cold enough to need an active firece.


    Turning to Eris, he slowly walked over while removing his own clothes, unbuttoning his shirt to reveal his defined abdomen. Holding out her hand the girl began to feel the body of her first love, "You still have those scars" she said in surprise.


    "Do you remember how I got them?" he asked with a smile.


    The girl touched his body even more, paying attention to every detail as she remembered the past, "That was when we fell off the bike... That was on your first griffin ride... That was when..." the girl stopped talking as she looked down.


    "When?" He asked, holding the girl''s wrist to her scar.


    Raising her head, Eris''s eyes filled with water. "That''s when you protected me from those idiots."


    "I''d do the same, as many times as it takes," he said as he let go of Eris'' wrist. The girl took two steps away and entwined her hands behind Ryan''s back, the warmth of her body was enveloping, as were the beats of that agitated heart.


    * Doki * Doki * Doki * Doki *


    Eris''s heart was almost pounding. Even at the training session with Alexa she hadn''t gotten so worked up, her body was breaking out in a cold sweat as her pussy began to get warm and wet.


    Raising her face, she looked deep into Ryan''s red eyes. Lowering his head, he ced his hand on the girl''s cheek as he began to kiss her. Starting with a short, quick kiss, the two moved on to another and another, until their tongues were entwined.


    The warmth of Eris'' mouth, the warmth of Eris'' body, the cozy sensation of feeling Eris'' heartbeat. Everything about that moment was enveloping and cozy for Ryan, just as it was for her.


    They both let go with a smile, and taking him by the hand, she led her first love into the bedroom. The bed was gigantic, with a white sheet that in the next second they had already started to mess up.


    Sitting down on the bed, Eris stopped exchanging kisses for a second as she looked fearfully at Ryan.


    "Is this going to be your first time?" he asked, although Demon Sight had already given him the answer.


    The girl nodded, "I... I''m just a little worried," she said. Giving the girl a kiss on the forehead, he said, "It''ll be all right."


    Lying down, she let Ryan open her legs. The ck panties were already marked with the fluids leaking from inside her, that transparent liquid was slowly dripping down her leg.


    Carefully, he lifted her up, removing her bra. Her pink breasts were already hard with the excitement of that moment, the very contact of the fabricing out was enough to make a few moanse out.


    ~GHMM Please be more gentle


    "I don''t think I can be even more gentle than I already am," he replied, with a cheeky grin.


    Swallowing her saliva, Eris looked deep into Ryan''s eyes. Breathing heavily, she said, "You cane down. Crossing her arms, she hid her own breasts as she watched Ryan''s hands approach her body.


    The contact with her waist made her cry out again, Ryan was worried, but she told him he could continue, "Just be gentle," she said.


    Removing his best friend''s panties, he revealed a pussy that waspletely wet and desperate for cum.


    "Can Ie in?" he said while sticking his penis out. Gasping, Eris nodded, "You... You can... Please¡­ Fuck me¡­"

 Chapter 239 239 - Breeding [R18]

    <h4>Chapter 239 239 - Breeding [R18] </h4>


    ?"Can Ie in?" he said while sticking his penis out. Gasping, Eris nodded, "You... You can... Please... Fuck me..."


    The sex between the two began gently, Ryan was being understanding while letting the girl have a little more time to adjust to the sensation. Slowly, he slid his penis in while her body understood what was happening.


    ~Gyaaaa!


    Tears started streaming down Eris'' face as she didn''t know how to cope. The sensation of being ripped open was rather painful, a kind of pain that was different from the knives and swords that had already cut her skin in battle.


    The pain only stopped when their groins hit, the sensation of having someone she considered and loved so much inside her was a little fulfilling. The girl''s heart was beating fast as her heavy breathing made her breasts rise and fall.


    * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap *


    * Huff * HmMMMM* Huff * HMMM *


    There were no words in that exchange of nces, yet they both knew what they wanted to do. She was alternating between looking at Ryan''s cock and his face, while he had his two red eyes fixed on the girl''s face. Nodding her head, she confirmed that he could go faster.


    The feeling of deflowering the girl he had spent so much time with was indescribable. Even the best blowjob she could give him wasn''t as good as pure sex. Moving back and forth, he began to move while holding Eris''s hips.


    * Huff * Huff * Huff * HmmMMM *


    As the speed increased, so did the fluids pouring out of the girl''s pussy. As he withdrew and inserted his own cock, a wet sound echoed through the house. Soon, the volume of the quiet music ying in the other room was overtaken by the girl''s moans and cries of pleasure.


    Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap * Tap *


    Thrusting as hard as he could, Ryan began to y with the girl''s body a little more. "Yes! You can be more nasty" she said, as she let her body be controlled by the boy she had always loved.


    * TAP * TAP * TAP *


    pping the girl''s face, he activated an ice aura in his hand. As Ryan''s cock moved in and out of that tight, wet pussy, the boy''s freezing fingers were massaging the girl''s already reddened clitoris.


    * Huff * Huff * Huff * HmmMMM *


    That sensation was like a shock that she didn''t know how to handle, screaming, she begged for more. It hadn''t even been half an hour since she had lost her virginity, yet Eris had already be a masochistic little bitch.


    Pulling the girl by the waist, Ryan lifted her to change position. She turned around and went doggy style, secondster he pped her as hard as he could. The sound echoed around the room, heralding the start of the now violent and voracious sequence.


    Pulling Eris by the hair, he began to increase his speed even more. The girl''s legs were already trembling with that intense sensation of pleasure, as one thrust after another made the traveler''s pussy even tighter and more slippery.


    The internal fluids from the girl''s pussy were sshing onto the floor, flying as his cock slid in and out of her body.


    "I want to hear you scream," he said, as he scratched the girl''s ass and pushed her back against the bed.


    "YES! YES! YES! KEEP IT ROUGH! HARDER!" she screamed, as she rolled her eyes and gripped the sheets tighter.


    The girl''s ass was soft, Eris'' white skin marked with surprising ease. With each p, a red spot was temporarily tattooed on the girl''s skin. The horniness of imagining those purple marks on her body made Ryan be a little more aggressive, something that Eris was loving.


    As they fucked, Eris tried to squeeze her pussy as much as possible. The sensation of thrusting into her was like having your cock sucked, the pressure she was applying was wonderful. Again, Ryan turned the girl over on the bed.


    Back in the missionary position, Ryan pped Eris across the face for a second time. Then he stuck his thumb in the girl''s mouth while running his own fingers over her tongue. She started sucking on his finger as if she were giving him a blowjob, only to be pped right back.


    The girl had a gigantic smile on her face, her already reddened and heated skin was also covered in sweat and pre-cum. With that naughty smile, she said, "Are you going toe inside me?".


    Putting his hand on the girl''s neck, Ryan threw her against the bed while he fucked her pussy as hard as he could. The sound of the bed moving on the wooden floor followed the same speed as the boy''s hips. It was a symphony of moans, ps, crotches pping and the bed creaking.


    "Yes! Yes! ~GhmMMmmmm I''m gonna cum, fuck I''m gonna cum" Eris began to scream as she begged for air.


    Her pussy became even tighter as her legs tried to close, panting as she began to tremble with the sensation of having an orgasm. That delicious cream that her pussy was releasing made Ryanpletely satisfied.


    Then he released all that hot liquid into the girl''s pussy. Rolling her eyes as she was filled with her master''s hot cum, she thanked him with a smile.


    "Thanks for the meal... Master"


    Activating his Demon Sight, Ryan looked at the girl. She was lying down with both eyes closed and a gigantic smile on her face. Even if she tried to keep it all in, something would leak out.


    --------------------


    [Eris Eudoxia Riverspring]


    Chance of Sess: 100% / Esteem: 100% / Lust: 100%


    Debuff: Orgasm 1h - Body still adapting to the feeling


    Buff: Magic Caster''s Blessing / Vorpal Jump / Vorpal Aura / Retrospect Kill Aura / Magic Ward: Holy / Life Essence / See Through, Blessing of Forgotten Kings / Blessing of the Supreme Priest / Arcane Intellect / Mark of the Wild / Indomitability / Triple Maximise Magic: Greater Magic Seal / Absorption / Pration Boost / Draconic Power /


    Virgin: NO


    Soul Desire: Completed - Eris allways wanted to fuck with Ryan Whitemane. Since the teenage years she''s been waiting for it.


    Fate''s Desire: The fate of the two would always eventually collide


    --------------------


    Ryan''s eyes passed all over that window, he hadn''t received any new skills. Wide-eyed, he returned his focus to the debuff the girl had just received.


    <MUAHAHAHA AHAHA HA HA HA HA HA HA H AHA >.


    <I CAN''T FUCKING BELIEVE MY EYES>


    <HAHA HAAHAH HAHAHAHAHA>


    Nyx appeared next to Ryan, the girl was floating above the bed on which Eris was lying. Rolling in the air she wasughing with difficulty, the girl was almost crying withughter.


    <I Can''t HHAHAHAH ORGASM? ORGASM IS A DEBUFF? >.


    <HAHAHAHAHA>.


    Ryan paused for a moment, instead of getting angry with the girl he just got thoughtful.


    ''If I evolve Lust Aura to the next level with my demon points, the ability will be even stronger. It might be interesting to use it inbat''


    The subus continuedughing for a while, while Ryan just thought about how useful it would be to get female opponents excited during a confrontation.


    - It might be interesting to use this ability inbat, it''s a possibility," said Lux.


    "I thought you''d be against that


    - Our church wasn''t in favor of life by libido. But you''ve shown me a new path, my master -


    Ryan was still amazed at how Lux had adapted to his new life. After spending centuries as a nun, he thought she would remain a chaste girl.


    When Nyx realized that Ryan hadn''t epted her teasing, the girl stoppedughing. In silence, she just listened to the conversation her master was having with his sister and the fox milf.


    >Still, this skill would only be useful with women. I mean, I don''t think you''d want to fight an opponent who''s got a hard-on <


    ''Ah...You fed the trolls'' Ryan said, as he looked at Nyx regretfully. He already knew what was going to happen.


    >''I fed the trolls? < Ayumi asked, confused.


    The subus''s face was turning red as she tried not tough.


    <Imagine you... Imagine you fighting someone with their sword raised high! MUAHAHAHA AH HAAH HAA AHAH AHA YOU KNOW? SWORD? >.


    The subus continuedughing for a few more minutes, while Ryan went to walk around Eris''s mansion. "I wonder where she keeps the honey and milk..."


    <Ah... It''s here> said the girl, pointing to one of the cupboards.


    "I thought you were going to keepughing for a few more minutes," he said mentally.


    <I''m sorry, I just remembered something funny>.


    ''What was it?'' He thought


    <It was a smut book where the writer used ''Sword'' instead of dick, so I was thinking like... ''Imagine if a dude is banging someone with a sword in his hand. Its like, he is pointing both swords >


    ''If it''s a smut why would the author use such wording? Damn, I really enjoy being a traveler''


    <I thought you liked writing books>


    ''Yeah I do...''

 Chapter 240 240 - Gaming [R18]

    <h4>Chapter 240 240 - Gaming [R18] </h4>


    ?Eris''s mansion was much bigger than Ryan could have imagined, the kitchen where he was having a quick post-sex snack was already something of a surprise. Even Lyza''s apartment wasn''t as big as this ce, which just showed how quickly the girl had made her money.


    The kitchen had two parts, an ind surrounded by several counters that led to a small bar that still had no more than three bottles of wine. In addition, the kitchen was missing cutlery and tes. The girl only had a spoon, a fork, a knife and a set of tes and sses.


    "This really is the home of a lonely, single girl"


    <Well, at least she''s not single anymore>


    "Yeah... I''m going to have that harem talk again"


    <They always do, don''t worry. It''s your plot armor>


    "You need to stop reading fanfics," Ryan replied mentally, as he walked to the sink to wash what he had used.


    The kitchen led to a corridor that led straight to Eris''s room, which made Ryan imagine that the girl should just follow between the three closest rooms. However, that couldn''t have been further from the truth, as he walked through the house and realized that there were a few ces that she was really enjoying.


    There was a reason why Eris was Ryan''s best friend during their high school years. The reason was simple: the two had many interests inmon. Opening the door to the corridor that led through the kitchen, Ryan found a games room.


    "Woah... That''s a MagiStationTwo! I haven''t seen one of those for years," he said in surprise.


    Ryan was feeling like a kid again, when he''d moved house, all his slightly geekier stuff had been stored in boxes and left safely in his office.


    The room he was in was full of posters of games and cartoons, there was a small collection of old consoles and CDs of soap operas that Eris always forced him to watch. There were also some board game replicas, an interest they both had inmon but which he had long since stopped exploring.


    Behind Ryan, the door opened. Turning his face slowly, he found a girl embarrassed by what was happening "So you''ve found my corner" she said.


    Her reddened cheeks hid the happiness she felt at seeing her best friend close to what united them. Sitting down on the sofa in front of the television, the two of them started ying games.


    First they went for a ssic, Portal Breaker, probably the game that motivated them both to be travelers. It was a Rogue Like game in which you had to evolve as quickly as possible while dealing with scarce mana and challenges that arose every second.


    "This game was so good when we were little," said Eris, who was holding the controller.


    Ryan nodded enthusiastically, "Yes! But being a traveler is far from being so much fun..." he said as if he were letting off steam.


    This took the girl by surprise, and she looked at him confused, "Really? I love closing portals.


    That really revealed the girl''s personality. While Ryan was still worried about how to deal with challenges and the chances of human loss, Eris dealt with life as a traveler as if it were a simple game. For her, closing several portals wasn''t much different from beating a new game; it was fun, albeit tiring. After hearing her exin how she felt, Ryan could only think about how he should deal with the challenges with less stress, although it was a little toote now.


    "I see, honestly, I wanted to close some portals with you before the impact came... But I think that''s going to be a bit tricky," he said, Ryan''s mind only able to imagine the various tasks he needed toplete before the challenge took ce.


    To start listing, he should warn the Silvermoon family and start a stockpiling process. In addition, he would need to fuck as many handmaidens as possible to further increase his ownbat level. He would need to mine some concentrated mana crystals for coteral and ask Arthemis to overhaul his weapons.


    To make matters worse, he would still need to review his Raid equipment and check on a way to replenish supplies in case the battlested longer than he thought. There were several factors that were making his mind very pensive, but Eris didn''t seem to be too bad about it.


    cing her hand on Ryan''s, she said, "You know... I''ve been fighting in a portal of record magnitude for thest few days... Feeling your body being cut or bruised is a bit scary, but when I''m in a portal I just try to worry about what''s happening at that moment. Maybe you''re just scared of seeing other people get hurt, so why don''t you and I close some green and blue portals before the Raid?"


    That suggestion made sense and honestly, it would be a bit rxing to be able to fight some simpler creatures before the real battle took ce. With that, they had decided that in three days they would close as many green portals as they could.


    While Eris was ying, Ryan sent a message in the wives'' group. He had called a meeting to deal with outstanding issues, including the impact portal that would appear in four days'' time. Aligning the new orders, he began passing on tasks to each of the girls.


    Luna, Alice and Sara were to buy supplies for the battle. The main ones being Scrolls, Talismans and some Rank SSS+ skills with the money from the Silvermoons. As soon as the portal was announced, sales of pure magical iron would be boosted by necessity, which would preserve the family''s funds.


    Ryan asked Syl to develop some magic circles with simple portals, just for emergencies. In addition, Arthemis was already assigned to take care of Ryan''s weapons. He had also asked Lyza to prepare some battle food, and the red-haired milf was also going to look after the maintenance of the magic rifle.


    Olivia had been checking the demonic texts in the library for a few months. If the theory the two had developed was right, there was a manual with demonic spells that would be extremely useful during the portal confrontation.


    Ellen was going to sort out some seeds that Ryan could use in the confrontation, while Rose Siora was going to stock up on healing scrolls for the battle. La didn''t have a task lined up, but surely the gift she had given Ryan would be important now.


    Rin was instructed to begin orientation in the second world, while Kyouko and Ayumi were to organize the moon pce together with Yuki. In the days before the confrontation, the moon pce would be a ce focused exclusively on training Ryan Whitemane.


    The vige of Sunset, meanwhile, would bepletely dedicated to working for the battle, with both the maids and the girls from the vige helping out by making various instant explosion talismans.


    So Ryan began his preparations for war with just his cell phone. Looking over, he was surprised by the smile on Eris'' face; she seemed to be extremely involved in her battle in Portal Breaker.


    "This game is a lot more fun when I''m on your side, it''s like old times," she said, as she continued to dodge a boss that looked like a spider.


    "Look out! Now Litch will appear" Ryan said, while pointing at the television.


    "AAAAHHH! I forgot about that part! I need to dodge the spider and make it throw webs at the minions"


    "Yes! Then you just have to parry the bites and throw the spider at Litch"


    The two of them startedughing as she fought the Boss of the stage. In a way, this calm before the storm was something Ryan needed. His heart was very troubled, and this was undoubtedly one of the factors that differentiated the one who was at the pinnacle of power from a warrior who was approaching the top.


    After the game, Ryan and Eris went for another round on the sofa. The girl was aplete masochist, even if it wasn''t at all apparent from her beautiful, elegant face. Anyone looking from afar would never have guessed that she was aplete pper, and it was hard for Ryan to believe that she was a virgin.


    "You''re on your second fuck and you''re already asking for more ps," he said in surprise.


    Eris was on her knees, sucking his cock. Withdrawing her mouth, she began to move her own hand while breathing a little, there was a thread of saliva connecting the two of them "It''s not my fault, I''ve been dreaming of fucking for years. I''ve been waiting for you..."


    That line was like an arrow through his chest, and at the same moment, Ryan stood up and began to fuck the girl''s throat. The feeling he was getting was indescribable, fucking someone he had spent so much time with in the past was much better than he could have imagined.


    Changing position, Ryanid her down on the sofa and continued fucking her while the game over music yed on the MagiStationTwo.

 Chapter 241 241 - Seeds [R18]

    <h4>Chapter 241 241 - Seeds [R18] </h4>


    ?That line was like an arrow through his chest, and at the same moment, Ryan stood up and began to fuck the girl''s throat. The feeling he was getting was indescribable, fucking someone he had spent so much time with in the past was much better than he could have imagined.


    Changing position, Ryanid her down on the sofa and continued fucking her while the game over music yed on the MagiStationTwo.


    After a few minutes fucking on the sofa in the games area, Eris and Ryan finished what they were doing. The two then returned to ying Portal Breaker as it was in the old days. The excitement of revisiting those stages that had been so difficult when they were younger was somewhat invigorating, although now there was the difference of experience with real portals.


    "I''d never take that kind of attack, I wouldn''t even need a shield," Ryan said as he defended himself with a shield from a spider in the game.


    "There''s not much you can do, you can''t dodge its attack"


    * * *


    After several minutes of ying, the two of them got up to take a break. Crossing the threshold to leave the game room, as if in sync, they exchanged intense nces. Secondster, the kisses began. The girl was still a little frightened by the touches, giving little cries of surprise and fear.


    Sticking out his tongue, that enveloping and mesmerizing kiss took over Ryan''s mind. Pulling away, he looked at Eris who still had both eyes closed.


    "Huh?" she said in surprise after feeling her body being lifted by Ryan. Walking carefully, he led her to the bedroom, opening the door with a kick and finding the bed. Carefully, he ced her on the bed and began to undress her. Soon, she waspletely naked.


    "You''re lying on the wrong side," he said, looking at the girl. Her small, delicate feet were pointed towards the headboard. Turning around, she looked at him embarrassed, "I''m sorry".


    Ryan grabbed her by both legs, revealing that delicate, pink pussy. The girl let out a little moan, as quick as Ryan''s p on her leg. Eris was aplete masochist and he knew very well how to take advantage of that.


    Using ice magic, he created an ice cuff around the girl''s wrists. Unable to move, she was susceptible to anything, panting she said "My skin marks easily, I want you to show everyone that I''m yours".


    Bending down, Ryan began to kiss the girl''s mouth while stimting her clitoris with one of his hands. Suddenly, he raised his own hand only to p it rather hard.


    Eris''s leg closed on his hand as she cried out with pain and pleasure, and with a smile on his face he said, "I didn''t tell you to close your legs". With his fingertips, Ryan could feel her pussy getting even wetter. The girl then spread both her legs as he moved his own fingers, drawing a circle and slowly stimting her.


    Raising his hand, Ryan pped the girl''s clitoris once more. The sensation of intense pain brought two tears to Eris''s eyes, but a little lower down she had a sexy smile that defied Ryan''s dominant position.


    "You shouldn''t be so happy," he said.


    *p*


    Another p echoed through the room, the girl''s legs were once again closing on Ryan''s hand. She was panting, moaning as she waited for her master''s next action. Getting up, he looked at Eris'' helpless, aroused face; the girl didn''t seem afraid.


    There was a smile on her face, although her eyes were a little frightened. The girl''s breathing was heavy, her wrists were red with frost. Activating a frost aura, Ryan ran his finger down the girl''s neck, down to the tip of her nipples.


    "I didn''t think you''d be such a masochist," he said, and there was a gigantic smile on Ryan''s face. With a snap of his fingers, he made all the ice that was holding the girl down evaporate.


    Before she could get up, Ryan put his hand on the girl''s neck. Pushing her against the bed, he said, "I haven''t released you yet.


    With his other hand he began to channel mana, using four magic circles, Ryan pinned the girl to the bed. That ability used light magic, so there was no way the girl could escape even if she was using her real strength.


    "You''ll only get out of here by teleporting. Now I''m going to use your pussy the way I want," he said. Eris replied with a smile, "Yes master".


    Spreading the girl''s legs, Ryan began to y with his own cock. Slowly he began to y with the entrance to Eris''s pussy. Moving his hips, he entered her with great force.


    The girl''s cries of pain echoed around the room, Eris''s tight pussy tasting even better when she felt pain. Her hips were bucking as her legs tried to close, only to be squeezed even tighter by the magic circle of light her master had developed.


    Grabbing the girl''s waist, Ryan began to move his own hips even more. Staring into Eris'' frightened, dted eyes, he used his other hand to flick the girl''s clitoris.


    The reaction was almost instantaneous, she closed both eyes as she turned her face away. Again, tears began to run down her face as she concentrated on not making too much noise. "I want to hear your moans," Ryan said, and secondster he did the same thing.


    That pain was like a needle, even though Eris was a tough girl, it was still much more intense than anything she had ever felt before. It was a kind of stimtion that her body had never imagined would be so bad, and panting, she said, "I... I prefer the ps".


    The fear in the girl''s voice made Ryan even more energized. Taking another bite, he saw the girl roll her eyes as she gritted her teeth. With a smile, he began to masturbate Eris''s clitoris as he continued to fuck that tight pussy.


    Every time he inflicted a little pain, it was possible to feel the girl''s insides gripping and sucking his cock inside. That feeling of being sucked by his best friend''s pussy only made him even hornier.


    The fucking went on for several minutes as Ryan trained that girl. In the end, she became his newest servant, one of the most obedient by the way.


    * * *


    By the time Ryan left Eris'' house, it had be clear to him the difference in level that those rounds had given him. Fucking a woman who was stronger than him gave his skills a much bigger boost than when he fucked a weaker woman.


    Walking towards the doorway that led out of the girl''s house, the only thing on Ryan''s mind was what would happen to his wives in theing months. If prolonged contact with him was enough to develop his ex-girlfriend into the strongest warrior in the gulda, the level of strength that Lyza or Rin could achieve was frightening.


    Returning to his office in Neodrazzil, Ryan began sorting through the dwarf magic boxes that were stored in a dimensional bag. "There must be around three hundred boxes here, that''s enough to make a kill chamber," he thought aloud.


    <Are you going to use the same strategy as the obsidian bird? >.


    Nodding his head, Nyx replied, "I don''t know how effective that will be, I was thinking of using it against walking hordes."


    "Ara... Ara... If you''re going to fight so many creatures, it might be more interesting to use this," said Ellen, who was walking towards the office door.


    The green-haired milf was wearing a greenish pointed hat with holes for a face. Holding out her hand, she pulled out a reddish leather bag from inside the hat.


    "Is that... Is that what I think it is?" he said, surprised.


    "Ara... Of course my boy. Mommy just got your order" she replied.


    When Ryan opened the bag, what he found was something he honestly didn''t think was possible to grow. They were demon seeds imbued with pure mana, an extremely rare type of tree that could only be developed by alchemy.


    "So Olivia''s research really is working..." he said, relieved.


    "I still have a few things to deliver to Sunset Vige, so if you need anything else, don''t forget to let your mommy know."


    Turning around, Ellen walked towards the door and ended up banging her forehead on the wall without realizing it. She was still as sleepy as ever. "Uh!" she said as she put both hands to her face.


    Turning around, she walked out as if she were walking on a catwalk. Her ass moved from side to side until she disappeared into the portal she had used to get here.


    Ryan then heard the door opening, "You''re busy," said Yuki. The girl had just left the domain where most of the wives were sleeping, and shaking his head he said no.


    "I''m just preparing some things for the raid," he said.


    "I don''t want you to get hurt, so please wear this," said the girl as she lifted her own skirt, there was a present tied to the white-haireddy''s leg.

 Chapter 242 242 - Ice and Fire [R18]

    <h4>Chapter 242 242 - Ice and Fire [R18] </h4>


    ?Yuki''s skin was exactly as Ryan had imagined, the feel of it was soft and icy. The girl had skin that was certainly frozen, but it wasn''t ufortable to touch.


    Lifting her skirt, the white-haired girl revealed a small dagger strapped to her leg. There was a white silk bow that held the knife, the bow the same color as the blue details on her panties.


    Carefully pulling out the knife, Ryan felt the weight of the weapon in his hand. It was a good knife, with a sharp de and a good weight. "Is that a frostbite?" he asked.


    The girl nodded in confirmation, "It''s a frostbite, I hope this knife will be useful in yourbat... I''ve had it for years, if you return safely, give it back to me."


    Yuki was a difficult girl, she always seemed ufortable with Ryan''s presence. The fact that her much-respected master Ayumi had subordinated herself to a young human was still a little sour for her, but Ryan had gradually won her respect.


    "This weapon will be quite useful, I still don''t have a very goodmand of ice magic," he said, as he moved the knife from side to side.


    Wide-eyed, the girl stopped Ryan''s wrist with both hands. Looking at his fingers, she said, "How are you holding that knife?".


    Ryan turned his head a little, confused he replied, "It sucks heat, I''m just putting an aura of fire on my hands".


    "That''s, that''s so stupid I''m surprised it works," she said dumbfounded.


    The ice knife had an aura that sucked in heat and transformed it into mana, then the energy was converted to remove the heat from the de and create the icy damage effect. Simple contact without an ice protection skill would be enough to create frostbite in Ryan''s hand.


    For this reason, it was surprising to Yuki how he had touched the de without being skilled in ice magic. As his amount of mana was much greater than that of an ordinary person, he was just converting mana into heat and thus creating ayer of resistance for the knife.


    Lifting up her clothes again, Yuki began to undress. Gasping, she said, "You need to learn to master ice better, consider this an apology for... Well... You know, I didn''t like you very much".


    The girl had an embarrassed look on her face, her white skin reddening easily. The two of them quickly got on the bed and started fucking, pulling off their clothes.


    The girl''s pussy was cold, but it didn''t feel bad. It was as if Ryan''s cock was being stimted by a refreshing liquid, quite unlike anything he had ever felt. Yuki''s body was soft, but it didn''t feel the same as her vagina.


    Slowly, he began to slide his cock into the girl''s entrance. With a single movement of his hips, he put it all in. Yuki''s scream was beautiful, the intense sensation of pain and pleasure made her end up a little colder than she should have been. A little snow began to form around the bed, the temperature in the room dropping as she was dominated by Ryan.


    "Good girl," he said, flicking the girl''s clitoris as he began to fuck her harder and harder.


    * * *


    Leaving the room, Ryan looked at the notification that had appeared in front of his eyes. All three of the ice abilities he possessed had been given a boost by sex. Frost Aura and Ice Maniption had reached level fifty, while Ice Solidify had reached level twenty.


    "That''lle in handy," he thought, storing the dagger in his inventory.


    Looking at his cell phone, Ryan saw a message from Alexa.


    ------------


    [Alexa]: I''m closing some portals with my n


    [Alexa]: Can you fuck me tomorrow morning?


    [Ryan]: Sure


    [Ryan]: But I''ll do your ass as a punishment


    ------------


    "Since the ns have changed... I guess I can practice a little," he said aloud.


    Looking out of the window, Ryan realized that it was already getting dark. "An hour or two of closing portals doesn''t seem so bad," he said.


    Looking at his own wrist, he activated the portal that led to Khzhan''s underwater base for prodigies.


    <Why not take advantage of the new base? >.


    The young Whitemane''s mind was interested in investigating something, setting foot in the base he was already used to. He looked both ways, there were new travelers who had no idea what was going on.


    Looking down the corridor, Ryan caught sight of Kodiak, who was following a group to close portals. ''I won''t bother him now,'' he thought, after all, he wanted to close a few challenges on his own.


    ''Before that. Come out''


    Nyx and Lux appeared next to Ryan, pointing with their heads, he signaled for the girls to go through the walls of the base. ''Check the medical area and thene back here''


    After a few minutes, the two sisters appeared in front of Ryan with confused faces.


    <There were several beds, stacked one on top of the other.


    - One of the rooms was full of body bags -


    Listening to this, the only thing Ryan could think of was the guild mates he had met along the way. He had always been a solo fighter, yet it was a little saddening to think that the guild was already nning the deaths of so many warriors.


    ''This ce was always prepared for the portal, they wanted to check who was useful and then bury who wasn''t'' he thought, walking into the portal room, Ryan headed towards the portal opened with the greatest magnitude.


    Setting his feet out of the base, Ryan emerged near the Neodrazzil shopping area. The ce was packed, even though the partitions limiting pedestrian passage meant that the portal was inside a coffee shop. Sighing, he walked up to the two guild employees manning the portal and raised his voice, "Ryan Whitemane, Rank S, here''s my gold badge. I should be closing the portal in about thirty minutes"


    Surprised, one of the employees ran out to grab the clipboard and sign the paperwork. "Thirty minutes for a portal this size? You really are confident," he said, as he stamped the paper.


    "Of course he''s confident, this is the prodigy of the city."


    Giving a wry smile, Ryan walked over to the portal, "Good work."


    * * *


    After four steps, it was already clear that the ce he was in wasn''t going to be very weing. The area he was in resembled a forest of elves, with gigantic trees reaching up to the sky. The clouds were pierced by those trunks that seemed to never stop growing.


    "This ce is certainly a long way from Sunset vige," he thought.


    *ROOAAARRIIIIGGGG*


    Taking a leap, Ryan dodged the creature that tried to headbutt him. It was a pig with a size that rivaled that of a car. "You''re kinda fast for such a fat creature," he said, surprised.


    Falling to the ground inbat position, the boy''s red eyes began to move with surprising speed. Putting both hands together, he pulled his sword from his inventory, "Come out," he said.


    Nyx and Lux materialized beside the boy. Holding out both hands, the girls began to conjure Light magic and Dark magic. "You take care of the pigs, I''ll take care of this monster at the top."


    Nodding their heads, the girls confirmed this and began to attack the creatures. There were at least fifty pigs running from one side of the forest to the other, the monsters exploding before they could even get close enough to attack. Every second, more and more entrails were thrown into the air by the Subus'' attacks.


    Using his Demon Form, Ryan jumped between the logs. His Demon Sight was detecting some creature in the treetops, "So you''re the boss," he said out loud in surprise.


    There was a gigantic reddish gori jumping up and down. The creature was easily the height of a giant, standing at least five meters tall. Its arms were extremely muscr, all its skin was gray while its fur glowed a fiery red.


    With a flick of his sword, Ryanunched a sh of ck mes towards the creature. Before the attack could even get away from the conjurer, the gori defended itself with a fireball.


    The impact of the two attacks created an explosion of ck mes that flew throughout the forest, and with a flick of his left hand he deactivated the spread of the mes. "You''re going to be a bit more of a challenge than I thought," he said, sighing, Ryan began to concentrate on the flow of energy from his sword.


    In the center of the weapon built by Arthemis was a crystal of vampiric energy. Waiting for the attack, Ryan stared at the gori, "Shoot it!" he said. Gritting his teeth, the boy''s vision began to show glimpses of the future. Aiming his crystal, he defended the fiery attack.


    A gigantic red sphere wasunched towards him, with his Demon Sight he recognized the core of the attack with ease. Pointing the crystal, the sword sucked in all the energy that had been released.


    Secondster, the weapon began to glow an intense red. Now the vampire sword had channeled the attack. Moving the de as he jumped from side to side, Ryan was firing several fireballs at an astonishing speed.


    "That''s almost a machine gun," he said, as he watched the gori''s arms burn with those bullets.

 Chapter 243 243 - Repeat [R18]

    <h4>Chapter 243 243 - Repeat [R18]</h4>


    ?The battle against the gori didn''tst long, Ryan was able to beat the monster in almost every aspect. The speed with which the creature evaded his attacks was just as impressive as the way he dodged from one side to the other of the forest''s gigantic trees. However, it didn''t take more than a few minutes for that to be enough to avoid defeat against Ryan.


    Using the maniption of nature, Ryan made the branches trap the gori''s arms every time the creature tried to hold onto a tree. With the Judgement of the Sun skill, he created several spheres of light that attacked the monster from all sides. Confused, the gori fell several meters while Ryan flew towards the monster. With Arthemis'' sword, he decapitated the creature and fell to the ground where the two sisters'' battle was taking ce.


    The sound of the impact of the fall echoed through the forest. Looking from side to side, he searched for enemies to eliminate.


    Confused, he asked, "Are you finished?".


    There were dozens of dead pigs in the forest, their blood dripping onto the green forest floor. Nyx and Lux were only a few meters from that pile of bodies, the two of them were poking at mushrooms with a toothpick.


    "The battle is over very quickly," said Nyx. "Eww" Lux shouted, the smell of the mushrooms wasn''t very good, even more so after exploding the sphere of spores they had on top.


    With a wry smile, Ryan crossed his arms as he surveyed the surroundings, "Looks like we''ve finished this part of the portal, let''s look for another boss."


    Advancing through the forest, the three found a deserted elven vige in the treetops. The ce had no creatures or items, but the view was undoubtedly beautiful. Several houses were connected by the trees. From the height at which the vige was located, it was as if the sea of clouds had be arge white field where the vigers walked on bridges.


    "This ce should be so beautiful, full of elves," said Nyx, who was already wondering how Ryan would manage to take care of the whole vige.


    "Elves are hard to win over, you can''t think that kind of thing," said Lux, embarrassed.


    "But I didn''t say anything!" replied the subus. Ryan and Lux exchanged nces, "It''s obvious what you were thinking," they said.


    After searching the vige for rewards, the group heard another roar. The creature was getting closer by the second. Amidst the clouds, a gigantic greenish bird with the beak of a parrot appeared, this was surely the real boss of the challenge.


    The bird was easily twenty meters long, like some kind of parrot dragon. The monster''s face waspletely ck, its beak resembled obsidian, with two holes that gave off extremely hot steam.


    At the top of its head was a red me that didn''t seem to go out; the colors on the top of its head were identical to the portal''s secondary boss. Moving into a defensive position, Ryan looked deep into the eyes of the creature that had begun to burn the vige.


    "Nyx, Lux, I need help in the rear" he said, the monster then mmed into one of the bridges. Climbing onto the building that stood in the center of five trees, the creature began to grunt and scream.


    Like a parrot, the monster began to copy what Ryan was saying.


    "GURRRIIIGK I NEED HELP"


    "I NEED HELP"


    "I NEED HELP"


    The monster kept repeating this sound while pping its wings and feet, the parrot''s head turning at a strange speed. It was as if the creature was watching, trying to understand what was in front of it.


    "So you repeat what I say?" Ryan said with a smile as he removed his right hand from his sword.


    "Why don''t you repeat that?" *Snap* Snapping his fingers, he looked at the bird. With all his might, he channeled his energy while shouting "JUDGEMENT OF THE SUN"


    At the same moment, Nyx and Lux used their magic tounch an attack towards the top of the forest. Using light magic and demonic ck mes, the girls burned the leaves of the trees that hid the light from the sky. Now that the sun was visible, Ryan''s attacks were much stronger than before.


    With the sunlight, Ryan created a gigantic sphere of energy on top of the bird. Moving his hands, heunched the attack at the creature''s head, which screamed with the impact.


    The monster was bewildered, shaking its head as several feathers came loose from its body.


    "SWUAAAAAWWWKK THE SUN" shouted the creature, and the monster began to fly towards Ryan.


    "Dark mes", his whole body began to burn with ck mes. Channeling his fire through his sword, he drew an X in the air. Secondster, the attack flew into the creature, which was cut into four pieces.


    The green feathers exploded along with the monster''s body, which broke through the clouds as it descended to the forest floor. A few minutester, Ryan heard the sound of the parrot''s dead body falling to the ground.


    "The portal has beenpleted," he said aloud as he put his sword away.


    * * *


    <That parrot had an annoying voice. >


    - I thought you liked birds -


    <I do! But not that parrot. >


    ''He''d be a good pet, I like looking after creatures with wings''


    <....>


    - That was a bit rude -


    <Yes! >


    Walking out of the portal, Ryan walked up to the two guild employees who were wide-eyed. "That portal, that portal was extremely difficult," said one of them, the other replied dumbfounded, "How did you close it so quickly?"


    Confused, Ryan looked at the time on his watch. It had only been forty-five minutes, considering how long it had taken him to explore the elves'' vige. The battle in total must have taken around thirty minutes, which was pretty fast considering he was alone.


    ''Nyx and Lux eliminated the hordes of pigs... So I only had to take care of the two bosses,'' he thought.


    Taking the clipboard from the guild official''s hand, Ryan ran his eyes over the papers and began to tick off the documentation, "I told you I wouldn''t be long. Thank you very much for your service and good rest to you both," he said with a smile.


    The guild employees almost began to cry with happiness, the two of them had been sitting on the portal for hours. Excited, they exchanged a handshake while jumping for joy, then returned to a serious posture and began tidying up the area.


    Walking away, Ryan activated a portal to the guild. "That''s the first one... I think I can close a few faster," he said aloud.


    There were more portals at his disposal now, over the next four hours he eliminated seven more. The first was a battle against piranhas in a gigantic frozenke, with the help of the girls he used his advantage to eliminate the creatures with his ck mes.


    The second was in a mountainous area at the end of the demon continent, where there were at least three hundred red-faced monkeys. The creatures threw arrows and stones, but with the use of Judgement of the sun, it was quite easy to eliminate the hordes and set off for the monkey king.


    The third portal was one of the most difficult, Ryan was thrown into the underworld of the second world. The ce was full of demons and imps who were surprisingly resistant to his mes and fire attacks, so he had to be creative and fight with a mixture of earth and water magic.


    The rest was not so relevant as to be of any use to Ryan. Tired, he returned to the moon pce. His body waspletely sweaty from the physical effort of training, and his skin was still a little scarred from the fire attacks he had received from the demons.


    Using Healing Hands, he applied mana to the wounds to prevent them from scarring his skin. "I don''t need any more marks," he said, as he looked down at his own abdomen.


    Leaving the bathroom, Ryan walked to the office that Rin had set up for him. As soon as the door opened, the boy''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Wee back, master," said Kyouko, Rin and Ayumi. The three girls werepletely naked waiting for Ryan to return.


    With their Kitsune forms activated, the girls had two pointed ears and tails that waved excitedly for their master''s return. Even the always serious and thoughtful Ayumi was acting like just a pet. Bending down, he grabbed the straps of the three cors and pulled the girls by the scruff of their necks, "Since you''re so excited about my return, I need to take good care of you".


    Gasping, the girls walked on all fours to the bed. Kneeling down, they stuck out their tongues as they ran their hands up Ryan''s leg. Sticking his cock out, he began to y with the girls'' mouths.


    "The one who sucks me the best will get fucked first," he said, causingpetition between the three to begin.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!